Google
This is a digital copy of a book tliat was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public doinain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vaiy country to counti^y. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated quen'ing.
We also ask that you:
+ Moke non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-cojnjnercial purposes.
+ Refrain from oulomated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books .google . com/
/
MORALS AND DOGMA
or
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE
or
FREEMASONRY.
PKEPARED FOR THR
SUPREME COUNCIL OF THE THIRTY-THIRD DEGREE,
FOBTHB
SUUTIIKliN .IURlSini.:TION UF THE USITRD STATES.
AMD
PUBLISHED BY ITS AUTaoR[TT.
NEW YORK:
MASONIC PUBLISHING COMPANY,
No. 626 Broadway.
1874.
E>na<D ueordlni to Ast ot CannrHi, In U» juu IS71. bj
ALBERT PIKE,
In tha once ol tha Ubrarlu of CaDftMU, M WuhlBKMO.
PREFACE.
Tbb fullowing work has been propared bj antbority of the Sti-
prtriue UouQoU of Uio Tbirtir-tlurd Degree, for tlio Southern [aoO
Western] Jnrtidiction of the United States, hj the Grand Com-
ntander, and is dow ptiblislii>d by its diredJon. It contains the
L«ctun'* of Ibe Ancient and Accepted ScolUsb Ititc in tJiat juris-
dicLion, onil i» tipi>cia]ly intonded to bo read und studied by tbe
Brellireu uf that obedience, in connection with the UitnaJs of the
Ilc>);ree& Jt is hoped and eIl}«ctl^d that «scb wil) furnish bimeelf
with a copy, and make himself fumiliar with it ; for which per-
po»e» a tb« cost of the work consiiits entiTcly in the printing and
hiuding, it will bo fumi^bcd nt a prico ag moderate ns ponible.
No individual will receive pt-cuniary profit fruui ic, except tba
ogcnta for its salo.
U hae been copyrighted, to prevent its rcpnblication elfiowhor*,
and the copyright, lik« those of all the other trorlcH prejKired for
the Supreme Council, haa b««D assigned to Tmet«c8 for that Body*
Wliati'Tv'r prnllu may accrue from it will be dcvolvd to poipoSM
of charity.
The Brotbrm of tlio Kite in thp United States and Onnatla will
br atfi>ril(-il tbo fljiportnnity to pnrcbnsc it, nor is it /orhidd«n that
oUkt Musous eball ; but tJiey will not be solicited to do &o.
In prf|)uring thiii work, the G»ud Cumnuindc-r bai been abooL
«<)aally Aotlior and Compiler; since he has cxtract«d (init«
half its oontentfi IVom the works of Ihc best writers and moat phi-
looophtc or elw[U(>nt thinkerB. Perhaps it would har^i b«en bet-
ter and mora acccptahlts if ho had oziractcd more aud written
Still, ptrhaps half of It is his own ; and, in incorporating here
ly PBEFACB.
the thoagbtfi and words of others, be has continually changed
and added to the language, often intermingling, in the same sen-
tences, his own words with theirs. It not being intended for the
world at large, be has felt at liberty to make, from all accessible
sources, a Compendium of the Morals and Dogma of the Rite, to
re-monld sentences, change and add to words and phrases, com-
bine tbem with bis own, and use them as if they were bis own,
to be dealt with at bis pleasure and so availed of as to make the
whole moat valuable for the purposes intended. He claims, there-
fore, little of the merit of authorship, and has not cared to dis-
tinguish his own from that wbicb be has taken from other sources,
being quite willing that every portion of the book, in turn, may
be regarded as borrowed from some old and better writer.
The teachings of these Readings are not sacramental, so far as
tbey go beyond the realm of Morality into those of other domains
of Thought and Truth. The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Eite
uses the word " Dogma " in its tme sense, of doctrine, or teaching ;
and is not dogmatic in the odious sense of that term. Every one
is entirely free to reject and dissent fram whatsoever herein may
seem to bim to be untrue or unsound. It is only required of him
that be shall weigh what is taught, and give it iair hearing and
unprejudiced judgment. Of course, the ancient theosophic and
philosophic speculations are not embodied as part of the doctrines
of the Rite ; but because it is of interest and profit to know what
the Ancient Intellect thought upon these subjects, and because
nothing so conclusively proves the radical difference between our
human and the animal nature, as the capacity of the human
mind to entertain such speculations in regard to itself and the
Deity. But as to these opinions themselves, we may say, in the
words of the learned Canonist, Ludovicus Gomez: " Opiniones
gecundUm varietatem temporttm senescant et intermoriantur,
dliaque diverem vel prioriius contraricB renaacantur et deinde
pubescant.**
APPRENTICE.
TUB TWELTB-INCB RVLB AND COMMON OAVUL.
FoBCB, Qaregulal«l cir ill-reguUitwl. U uut only wast«d in tlie
void. Eke thftt ctF {^m]>iiwdi-r biirutd ia Lbu u})4;ii uir, and el^auj
uncitnllnul by KKact; but, atrikiog lu iirn durk, and its blows
muctiDg only the air, they rewiil, imd hniise itself. It 13 daatm*-
tioB snd rnin. It in the rolcano, the nivrtliriuuke, llie cyclonoj—
HOC growtli Htid pnjgivss. It ia Polyphemtis hlindod, striking At
nodom. and Tnlling hradlong amoog tho abarp rocks by itie
impetus of bin owu blows.
Tbo blind Force of tho pooplu is a Force that must bo ucon-
tmuudt aud also manA^''d, tig the blind Vorca of etcam, lifting tho
pondnroos iron unns and tiiruiag tbe large wheels, is made to biiro
and rifle tbe caimnn and to wchtp the most delicate; Ifu?(?. It mast
b« r^uUtcd liy Inti-IIcct hildlrct is to the people and Ihe people**
Ponx^ what tbe elmdrr iif«<lli! of Uio coaii>as8 is to tJie sliip — iia
■iMtl, alwAjs OuQiijclUng the hugir mass of wood and iron, and Always
pointing tn thononh. To attack the citadels built up on all sides
Mgunat Die buman ractt by auperatitioos, dflapoLiflniB, and pro-
3 HOIIALS AND DOOMA.
judices, the Force must have a brain and a law. Then its deeds
of daring produce permanont results, and there is real progress.
Then there are sublime conquests. Thought is a force, and phi-
losophy should be an energj^, finding its aim and its effects in the
amelioration of mankind. The two groat motors are Truth and
Love. When all these Forces are combined, and guided by the
Intellect, and regulated by the Rule of Right, and Justice, and of
combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolnfion
prepared for by the ages will begin to march. The power of the
Deity Himself is in equilibrium with His wisdom. Hence only
results HAKMONT.
It is because Force is illy regulated, that revolutions prove fail-
nres. Therefore it is that so often insurrections, coming from
those higli mountains that domineer over the moral horizon, Jus-
tice, Wisdom, Reason, Right, built of the purest snow of the ideal,
after a long fall from rock to rock, after having reflected the sky
in their trunsimrency, and been swollen by a hundred affluents, in
the majestic path of triumph, suddenly lose themselves in quag-
mires, like a Californian river in the sands.
The onward march of tlie human race requires that the heights
around it shonld blaze with noble and enduring lessons of courage.
Deeds of daring dazzle history, and form one class of the guiding
lights of man. They are the stars and comscatiotis from that
great sea of electricity, the Force inherent in the people. To strive,
to bravo all risks, to perish, to persevere, to be true to one's self, to
grapple body to body with destiny, to surprise defeat by the little
terror it inspires, now to confront unrighteous power, now to defy
intoxicated triumph — these are the examples that the nations need,
and the light that electrifies them.
There are immense Forces in the great caverns of evil beneath
society; in the hideous degradation, squalor, wretchedness and
destitution, vices and crimes that reek and simmer in the darkness
in that populace below the people, of great cities. There disinter-
estedness vanishes, every one howls, searches, gropes, and gnaws
for himself Ideas are ignored, and of progress there is no thought
This popnlace has two mothers, both of them step-mothers— Igno-
rance and Misery. Want is their only guide— for the appetite alone
they crave satisfaction. Yet even these may be employed. The
lowly sand we trample upon, cast into the furnace, melted, purified
by fire, may become resplendent crystal. They have the brute
APPRKNTICB.
forre of tlw BAWtr.a, bat their blows Mp on Lbe gmut muse,
whiiQ struck wiiliiu lbe lines troccO Vj Uie bcle lield b}* wiadvm
uhI ducnMtoQ.
Vot it b this TOty Force of tlio people^ this Titaniu jiowcr of Uw
^«aiti, tliat builds Uio forUlicftliutiH of tyraiii«», auU ia cmliodied iu
their urmt<e«. Reac^ the possibility of etieh tynnnios as those of
which it \yM b«M!ii t«itl, timt " Rimii> 9mci!!i wur.-io udiIlt Vitellius
thaa undt-r Sylln. UDdcr Claudius and iiikIit Uomitian tberu le a
■IcTorniity of biL-wiifiw CKirrespaudiiig to tlvi ug1int!H8 of tlie tyninuj.
Thu fimlor'.^s of tht mIuvck ix u tJin.'cL rt*iiilL of the. alTuckms Iia«c-
Uivt of the dutput. A luioAmu vxhah-s from tliuM> ciuucliiiig oan-
ink-nccs thsl. n'lh'ct the nia«t*T; tho public xuthnritica arc uncluoo,
bcnrt* lire rollnpufd, coiittoirnr*^ shmnkon, soula puny. Tliis ii
» u?id(ir ('»nu'Jtlla, it in ttu tindor t-omnuulu.-i, il in si> nnder tCulitv-
gilmlmt. while from fcho Rotiuin wnatP, uimIit Cic«(ir, there tx>mcs
Qoly tlio rank odor jx>nu1iur to the mglvi'it rj-riu."
It ifl the fon-c of thr people that iiiisUiiifi nil thi'Si? dctipotistns,
Lbti iMtfxl IU vi;II M tli« btaL lUint lorca uct^ thmtigh nntiic«t;
ftud ihc*i- oncn^r onslttve thim liberate li(«i>oti8m thorc applies
the licYil Korcr in the itxcK of sUtI at tho aiuidlo-how of tho
kai^ht or of tlie bi»hup in Hrnior. Pasjive obwltcncc bv furcw sup-
portii lbr«nps uiil oHpirchics, Spantiih king:?, and Vpnotian spnate*.
Might, tu uii army uiflOi-il hy tyninnj, is thn enitrinona ttnm tottil
uf titlcT ncuktirx^ ; and no Unmnnity w»fes var ugainst Iliiuiiuiity,
in despite of lluntatuty. ^o a pcopk- irillingly snhmitd lo di.«pot-
isiu, and iU w<irkm<rn snKmit to be- despised, &nd it« ^nldJors to ho
whipjK>d; ihi^n>font iL ia iJiat bailies lusL hy n imtioti uru oftati
progrus attained. Lcsi glory U more liberty. When'tlu; drum ia
ailont. rra»rti wimrtimos fli«>ak(i.
Tymnts luu the I'orre of thi- people to cliain and suhjiigalc^tlmt
u, rn^oke the people. Then thoy pkagh n-ith them an men do
wilh oxen yoked. Thus tho si)irit of hlx-Tty aud iimi-vutioo is
rodnoed by b«}imuts, aiid prineiples aro struck dumb br (utiiiou-
»bot; vbi1» tbo monks mingle with the IriK^H'rs, and the Clinrch
militjiai and jubilant, CaOioUc ur Purllau, amga Tu \iouma for
victories over P'belU'jn.
IIk military |Mwer, not ouhordiiuite bo tho ciril power. Again
til'! iiAMMEli or UU'K of roRrn, iml);p<.*ndetit of tin; rplk. is an
amu-d tyranny, l-orii fiiU-t'Ton-n, m Athi.u* spning- from the braia
of Zeus. It sjawDB a dyuiuty, and begins with Cn;sar to rot into
4 UORALS AKD DOGMA.
VitelliuB and Comraodus. At the present day it inclines to begin
where former d^'nasties ended.
Constantly the people put forth immense strength, only to end
in immense weakness. The force of the people is exhausted in
indefinitely prolonging things long since dead ; in governing man-
kind by embalming old dead tyrannies of Faith ; restoring dilapi-
dated dogmas; regilding faded, worm-eaten shrines; whitening
and rouging ancient and barren snperstitions ; saving society by
multiplying parasites; perpetuating superannuated institutions;
enforcing the worship of symbols as the actual means of salvation;
and tying the dead corpse of the Past, month to mouth, with the
living Present Therefore it is that it is one of the fatalities of
Humanity to be condemned to eternal straggles with phantomSj
with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas
of error, and the pleas of tpanny. Despotisms, seen in the past,
become respectable, as the mountain, bristling with volcanic rock,
rugged and horrid,.8een through the haze of distance is blue and
smooth and beautiful. Tlie sight of a single dungeon of tyranny
is worth more, to dispel illusions, and create a holy hatred of
dcsiwtism, and to direct force aright, than the most eloquent
Tolnmea. The French should have preserved the Bastile as a
perpetual lesson; Italy should not destroy the dungeons of the
Inquisition. The Force of the people maintained the Power that
built its gloomy cells, and placed the living in thoir granite sep-
ulchres.
The FORCE of the people cannot, by its unrestrained and fitful
action, maintain and continue in action and existence a free
Government once created. That Force must be limited, re-
strained, conveyed by distribution into different channels, and by
roundabout courses, to outlets, whence it is to issue as the law,
action, and decision of the State ; as the wise old Egj-ptian kings
conveyed in different canals, by sub-division, the swelling waters
of the Nile, and compelled them to fertilize and not devastate the
land. There must be the jus el norma, the law and Ride, or
Gauge, of constitution and law, within which the pubH6 force
must act. Make a breach in either, and the great steam-hammer,
with its swift and ponderous blows, crushes all .the machinery to
atoms, and, at last, wrenching itself away, lies inert and dead amid
the ruin it has wrought
The FOBCE of the people, or the popular will, in action and
APPREXTICB. 0
Bxcrffd, srmiiolizod by ttie (iatkl, rvgitUli-il sod guidud I17, and
iLing wtlJiin Iho limiU ur L&w aud oruee, itjiuliuliKod bj the
rRSTT-rorB-iscH liCLE, h»B fur ita fniit UBEUTT, i^nAi.mr,
ftuJ paATEnsiTY. — lilmrty ^";KuIat■.■d by luw: equulily of rights in
till' «5« Tff l;h(- tuw; I>rot))i>r1iood witli its iluHcs ami obligutioos aa
vol) as ilfl iK'ui'titit.
YuQ (rill liiinr Kliortly uf thd /fA»>;A Ashlak nnd the Perftd
Asil U\iu as part (pf thi; jrm-ls uf thv Lodgtv TIk rxxigh Asblar is
Buid to be ^ 11 (ttuiie, u» ukfii [Vi>iii the qiiarrjr, 10 its nidu and
UAttinil stiilc." Tito ptjrfix^t Aishlur i^ »uid tu be "u ntoim mndv
Msidy by thfl liondg of tho irorkmon. to be odjustod by the workinj;-
U-*M uf tilt! FiJIuw^Cmfl." We »htill iiul. re[K^iit the cxplnnaliinii)
nf tlujw (lyraloiU givoii by the Ynrk Iliia Yon mny read th<>m in
iw |irinl(>il mnnitnrt. Tlipy an; drelan^d to alludt* t« ibe wlf-
ipruTenirnt i)f tin; individiml tTsHsmiui,— 11 cniitinmit Itiii of tiic
ic euiHArCciuI iaU'qiruhitiuu.
Till* rough Ai^blar is Ihft fEOPLE, ua a maeis nidf aiid iinor-
goniiul. Tbo perfect Ajihliir, or cnbionl %x.cnvi-, fiytnbol of perfection,
in the ffTAT^ Ibe rulers deriving their powtrs from tbo consent
of the ggvornwl; tbo con.ttiliil]nii iuid laws sp«*aJcing tlif will of
the pMtidi'; till} government liurmonioitK, symmt^lrical, i-fHcient, —
its imwcre pn>pi'rly diBtributod and dnij adjusted in cqnilib-
riuui.
I r ve delineate a cobo on A plane enrfuM tliua :
k^ve vififliV thTi\f furl's, and niaf t'xtcmnl Ibira. dniwn bctwMm
;HHi> jRHUtiL The complt'ti' cube bus Ihrre more Xwvs, ninking
Kc; t\rm tnore lines, making twthr: end one mt>rr pinnt. making
eighk As tlie ntniilx-r 13 iucludin tbo suuri'd unmUT)) 'S. fi, 7. and
3 times 3, or 1), and ia |>r>j<lQCH.'d by adding the EA^rnMl nntoher 3 to
B; wtiile \it awn Iwn (igarce^ 1, 2, the nnit ur mnnad. and dnad,
nddt>d togctbvr. iuaki> tb(> miiie RAcred nnniWr 3: it uiut rnlteil ttip
perfi?«!f nnmlxT; nml the cub.' lie<-ame tbp symhiil of p«irfr«!tii>n.
Prodiicrd by FoncB, acting by rct^b; hammered in accorduioc
0 MORALS AND DOGMA.
with lines measarcd by the Gange, ont of the rough Ashlar, it is
an aiijirDpriate aymltol of the Force of the peojile, expressed as the
Constitution and law of the State; and of the State itself the three
visible faces represent the three departments, — the Executive,
which executes the laws ; tlie Legislative, which makes the laws ;
the Judiciary, which inteqirets the laws, applies and enforces
them, hetwecu man and man, between the State and the citizens.
The three invisible faces, are Liberty, Eijuality, and Fraternity, —
the threefold soul of tlic State — its vitality, spirit, and intellect
Though Masonry neither naurps the place of, nor ajies religion,
prayer is an essential pai't of our ceremonies. It is the aspiration
of the Boul toward the Absolute and Infinite Intelligence, which
is the One Supreme Deity, most feebly and misiiuderstandingly
characterized as an "arcuitect."' Certain faculties of man are
directed toward the Unknown — thought, meditation, prayer.
The unknown is an ocean, of which conscience is the compass.
Thought, meditation, prayer, are the great mysterious pointings
of the needle. It is a spiritual magnetism that thus connects the
human s<iul with the Deity. These majestic irradiations oF the soul
pierce through the shadow toward the light
It is but a shallow scoff to say that prayer is absurd, because
it is nut possible for us, hy means of it, to persuade God to change
His plans. He proiluces foreknown and foreintended effects, by
the instrumontalily of the fora-s of nature, all of which are
His forces. Our own are part of these. Our free agency and
our will are forces. We do not absurdly cease to make efforts to
attain wealth or happiness, prolong life, and continue healfii,
because we cannot by any effort change what is predestined, [f
the effort also is predestined, it is not the leas our effort, made of
our free ifiU. So, likewise, we pray. Will is a force. Thought is
a force. Prayer is a force, AA'liy sliould it not be of the law of
God, that prayer, like Faith and Love, should have its effects ? Man
is not to ho comprehended as a atarting-point, or progress as a goal,
without those two great forces, Faith and Love. Prayer is sublime.
Orisons that beg and clamor are pitiful. To deny the f fficacy of
prayer, is to deny that of Faith, Love, and Effort Yet ihe effects
produced, when our liaud, moved by our will, launches a pebble
into tlie ocean, never cease; and every uttered word is registered
for eternity upon the invisible air.
APPBEKTICS.
Kverj tdidge ia a Tcntplv, mtd ae ii wbnlo, and in it» details,
symbolic. The universe it<«:ir supplied man with the modcd fur
tbtt Qret toniploa ruiivd lu tlio Diviaity. The armugciueut of Iho
Tutuplo of Solumun, thu symbolic oruumcnig wliich foriuud its
rhief dpciiratttiiiB, and the dreeg of the ITigh-Pi'iesI, 0.11 hiid refer*
etux to Llic order u( the iiuiTersc, 08 llieu niidcirglood. The Tein|ilo
coDtaiDiKl m&uy emblems of liio soodous — the euq, the moon, tlid
plAiici.0, th<> con^ti-UnrioHS Ur»a Mnjor mid Elinor, tlio zotlini;, the
trluiDfJiU, ukI the oilier pai'ls of l]w world. It is l^ho Xmtcr of
this Lndgp, of the TjoivAree, Ilermes, nf whom Rhirom it tlie
nrtvoaentativc, that is nne of the liglits of the fAwlgc.
For furtJier instructioa as t«> the oyniboliiun of tho hcavealj
budira, ftnd of tbo Eucrcd uuiubtirg, and of tho tompk luid its
ddaiK ynii mng't trsit |^>aiieu(ly until ymi udvmice in Miui.mry, in
tbo DickD time exi^rcLiiug your intellect in studying thfui for yuup-
•elt. To study and ^vk to iuterprvt corn>vl)y the itymbuls of ths
oniTi^rw. i^ the work of iht* m'^ uiid iihilosuphi-r. It ia toduciphuf
Lhc writiiig of Ood. uiid ixuftruto into Wa tboiii'hts.
Tlus is what is usked and aoswcrcd ia wr catechism, in regard
ta the Lodgp.
A " Idtdge " is dnfiiiod to be "nn wtsonibloge of Kroomasoiu, daljr
cxHigrrgatwl, lulling tin- tWKMiMl Writing?, sqiure, and compass, and
« charlt^r, or wiwrant of conetitution, antlutrixing them to wnrk."
The ivum vr pUwM in which thi^j moot, ntpreacnting some pari of
KiDf Sidocuon's Tomple, i? aUo called the Lodge; attd it is that ve
wv now i!Hinitid«iring.
It ts said to be sujiporled by three grmt oulumna, Wtsoou,
FourE „T STKEVOTn, and Beautt. reiprfM^niwI by llm ilitstiT. thu
Senior Uuidi-n, and thi; Jiuuur Wardrii; and Uil-sc iiri! said to lio
tbe columns that eiipimrt tlic Ijudgi^ "btx'nnec AViiM^om, 8trcngth,
all'' '■ '. iri- tUf |KTr_itii'iis of l^vitv thing, and uolhing una
oiil ...Ht ibcni." •* it-H^Tiusc,'* tb'.' York Kite says, "it ia
MOBKary that tbRre Hhnuld he Witidom tn conceive, Strength to
•nifwrt, nnd Bwiiity In ndnrn. all gn^t and important niidorljik-
ingi.*" "Know yo not," fays thr Apostle Paul, "that yu are tlm
t»mplc uf (tod, ami tliat the spirit of (UiA dwclletli in yoii? If
■a; maa deMorsIc tbv temple of God, him eliall Qod djestroy, for
tbr t«nipla of God is boly, which tempio ye arc"
Tbo Wialom utd TotTCr of th^ Deity arc in txiuillbrium. The
B MORALS AND DOOUA.
laws of nature and the moral laws are not the mere desjiotic man-
dates of His Omnipotent will ; for, then they might be changed by
Him, and order become disorder, and good and right become evil
and wrong; honesty and loyalty, vices; and fraud, ingratitude, and
vice, virtues. Omnipotent power, infinite, and existing alone,
would necessarily not be constrained to consistency. Its decrees
and laws could not be immutable. The laws of God are not ob-
ligatory on us, because they are the enactments of His power, or
the expression of His will; but because they express His infinite'
WISDOM. They are not right because they are His laws, but His
laws because they are right From the equilibrium' of infinite
wisdom and infinite force^ results perfect harmony, in physics and
in the moral universe. Wisdom, Power, and Harmony constitute
one Masonic triad. They have other and profounder meanings,
that may at some time be unveiled to yon.
As to the ordinary and commonplace explanation, it mi^y he
added, that the wisdom of the Architect is displayed in combining,
as only a skillful Architect can do, and as God has done every-
where,— for example, in the tree, the human frame, the egg, the
cells of the honeycomb — strength, with grace, beauty, symmetry,
proportion, lightness, ornamentation. That, too, is the perfec-
tion of the orator and poet — to combine force, strength, energy,
with grace of style, musical cadences, the beauty of figures, the
play and irradiation of imagination and fancy; and so, in a
State, the warlike and industrial force of the people, and their
Titanic strength, must be combined with the beauty of the
arts, the sciences, and the intellect, if the State would scale
the heights of excellence, and the people be really free. Har-
mony in this, as in all the Divine, the material, and the
human, is the result of equilibrium, of the symjiathy and opposite
action of contraries; a single Wisdom above them holding the
beam of the scales. To reconcile the moral law, human responsi-
bility, free-will, with the absolute power of God; and the existence
of evil with His absolute wisdom, and goodness, and mercy, — these
are the great enigmas of the Sphynx.
Ton entered the Lodge between two columns. They represent
the two which stood in the porch of the Temple, on each side of
the great eastern gateway. These pillars, of bronze, four fingers'
breadth in thickness, were, according to the most authentic
APPRENTIOB.
BC4X)ant — thut in tbe Firet and Muit in the Seoosd Book of Kingtu
conSnncd in Ji-rcniuih — L>ightecii cubits liigh, with il capiUil five
citbitH bigh. The Khiin.rir each wii« fittir aibitA in diiuiift«r. A
cubit IS on« rt}ut ;uid -ff^. That is. th-i shaft of each wm a little
oTKt Ulirty fcot eight inches in bvigbt, tho capital of each a little
iiver inglit f*.vt eix iuchos in height, ami rlii> ^liomclpr nf the shaft
fix Cevt tun inchi!8- llie cspituls wcro onriclit.'d by pnnic^'rauutfi!
tit bnmzie, covered by bronse net-work, and omauii<nti.>d iritb
wivatha uf bronw ; and appvcir lo lure iniitalcd the sliapc of the
K-ed-ves*! of the lotus f»r I'lgyptian lilj, a sacred 8>'mbol io the
Ilindiia and Eg.Y[ilians. The pillar or column on the rigbl* ot
in tlif MQtb, wad nam^'d, m the Hc'br^n- word is rendered in out
inm^liitlnn of the Itiblc, .lAoniK: and that on th» left Boaz. Oni
tninskitura sar Ibat tlie lirst word means, "Jfe xhail exf^Mtth;" and
the Bccond, " fn it is sirrHtilh."
TfaoM columns were imitutiuns, by KbOrflm. tho T^-rian artist.
pf the great column.^ conpffralcd to the Winds and Fire, at the
rutraoce to the famoiia Temple of Blalkartb. in the city of
Tyrr!. It is oastumary, in I<odj;e« of thi< York Rit«, to »>« a «d««-
tiiit jTlobe on one, and a terrt>»lriHl glolw on the other; bat those
ore uiit warranted, if tbe objuet- 1m? to imitate the original two
cobitnos of the Temple. The tsymhcilic meaning of tbci>e colutnni)
we i^hall leave for Uie pntwnt unrxpbuned, only adding that
Kniered AppR-intinps ke«p their working-tools in tho column
Jackix ; and giving yon the etTiaology and literal meaning of
the two nomc^
The word Jachin, in Hebrew, is p^.. It wm probably pro-
nounced }'a-lrat/tin, and meunt^sij a verlml noun, lie thai ulrfttgth'
eni ; and thence, y?nH, utiibie, upright.
Tlie wtird lioiu iK jy^, Baax. [p meano Strong, Siraigth, Power,
Mighlf fle/vg", Sovree of Sirmgth, a Pert. The a prefixed means
"vi'M*' or "in" and giveii the word tbo foroo of Ihc tiatin
gorond, roborandft — Slrciuithening.
Tho former word also tneans ht wiU eitalUth, or plantin ait
trtet po»Hion~-trom tho verb p £^ftn, A« gtood tred. It prob-
ably meant Active and Viri/ginff Energy and fbrcej and Boat,
.Stuftititg, Perma)teH€e, in Wxcpasaiiv i^tvse.
Tho Dimensinns of the liodge, our Brethren of the York Rile
•ay, " are unlimited, and its covering no lc«8 than tbe ninopy of
beaveo." "To this object," they say, " tlic mason'a mind ie con-
to MORALS AUD DOOVA.
tjoiuilly i'mcU^, uiid thilhLT he hopes at last to arriTe by tha
luij 'jf ())<; lli(Hiln{{i(.'ul ladder which Jacob in his rieioQ saw
iuu3i:ii>iiti'^ fr'fiii (lurtli tu heavc;ii; the three principal rounds of
wlii';ti apr (li^tiomiimted Fuitli, IIo]>e, and Charity: and which
tvJifi'/iiittli UK to huvt! KuitI) in God, Ilope in Imtnortality, and
t'Amrhy to all niaiikiiid." Accordingly a ladder, eometimeE with
iiiun roiitidM, iH Hci'ii on the- chart, resting at the bottom on the
•atrili, iLK lii)i in tlic cloitds, the stars uhining above it; and this ia
lit.'iwi i'( ri'pn-wat tliat myHtic ladder, which Jacob saw in hia
•innni, wt up uti the capth, and the top of it reaching to heaven,
tfith Ui(r unt(r-lM of (iod ascending and descending on it The
nrf'ljlji/ii Iff Hh: llircc- principal rounda to the symbolism, ia wholly
intAi-ni and iricon^riiona.
'J'h'; andentf) cuiintod aeven pknotB, thus arranged: the Moon,
M'rrciiry, V<-nuH, tho Sun, Mura, Jupiter, and batum. There
Wi^ri- m-vi'H liciivi.'iiH and seven spheres of these planets; on all
tlii; iicdiiinicnlM of Mitliras arc seven altars or pyres, consecrated
to tin; WWII jtlani'ta, as wore 'the seven lamps of the golden
uindi-liiiinini in tin- Temple. That these represented the planets,
we arc af-.-ttrcd by CU-inens of Alexandria, in his Stromata, and by
l*hil<^ Judii-ua.
Tti n-uirn to its source in the Infinite, the human soul, the
aiicii-iiU Ill-Id, biul U} ascend, as it had descended, through the
m-v.rii fpli.;n'H. TIk^ ladder by which it reascends, has, according
Ui Mm>itiu»t Ki(rinus, in his Commentary on the Ennead of Plo-
tinuK, wvf-n dcfrrws or steps; and in the mysteries of Mithraa,
warriwl Uj I{om« under the Emperors, the ladder, with its aeven
muwh, HUH a HyniI)ol referring to this ascent through the spheres
of On: Hi'V<;n plaiicls. Jacob saw the Spirits of God ascending and
desci-iiding on it; and above it the Deity Himself The Mithriac
Hjyslirii^a wen; cdobrated in caves, where gates were marked at
tli<; four e<juino<r(ial and solstitial points of the zodiac; and the
m:vi-n planetary spheres were represented, which souls needs must
truvfirsi- in dew^nding from the heaven of the fixed stars to the
«lerai-nl« that envelop the earth ; and seven gates were marked,
one for each planet, through which they pass, in descending or
returning. ,
We h^rn this from Celsus, in Origon, who says that the sym-
bolic image of this passage among the stars, used in the Mithriao
mysterieB, was a ladder reaching from earth to heaven, divided
APPBKXTICB.
11
iato seven steps or etagc^ to cocfa of irhich vas & g&te, and at the
snmmit »a eigblli oqls Ihut of cbo fix^d stars. TUk svmbol waa
the same us Uiat of tite sctcq stages of Borgippo, the Pynunid
of TilriQ«d brick, near l^abjrlon, built of st-yeu gtage^ and eacli of
u diRen-ul color. In ilte MUhiiiic reremoiiied, dtt- candidate went
tliruugh aoveu stages of iDitiatioiL, parsing (hrougb luaiij fearful
trials — aotl of these the high ladder irith seTen rounds or elepa
vv ibo <Tinl>ol.
Yoa fue the LiodgL>, iiti di->tail» and omuTnents, hy \Ut LiglitiL
Toa liETe alreadji' heard what these Lights, the gre-jlor and Ipsslt,
arc aiid to W, and how ilwy arc Bpoken of hv our Brethren of the
York Rite.
Till' Jloii/ Bible, S^ttaff, and Cempats, arc uftt ouly styled tho
Oi«At Lights in Miii«onrT, bat they are nha tt^chnittallv cuUitd the
Jtrn(V«r»or the Lodge; am\, an yon have B?en, it is held tJiat
thi'Tv U no Lodgi? without Ihem. Tim has Bomet-imes been made
H pretext for excluding Jews from our TxKlges. beeanse they caa-
not ppgard the New Teetament as a Imly Viook. The Bible is an
tndii|wusable part of Uio furoitare of a Christian Lodge, only
bccaoa'* it is the su-n-d book of the Christian religion. The
Ilcbn^w Pf-nlnt4rnrh in a Ilohruw I^odgo, and the Koran in a
Mohararnednn one, Iielong on the Altar; and ones of these, and tbo
Pqumt" and ('ompuss, pnijiurly iintlrrstood, are the Oreitt Light*
by vhirh a Miudm mu.st walk and work.
The obligation of the eandidatt- iti atwayu t^> bo taken on tho
Mcttd book or books of his roligion, thnt he may deem it more
solemn and binding; and therefore it wag that yon wore asked of
That religion yon were. Wo havo no other eonoem with your
RligiiiRK i-rwd.
Tb«! .Stjnare in a right angle, formed by two right lines. It is
Bibptrtl ouly to a plane Hiirface, and belongs only to geometry,
etrlb-measureraent, that trigonomotry which deals only with
pknrtt and a-llli tbo i?arth. which the ancients BU])i>oec'd to be a
pluu*. Thf Compasg deeeribee circk** and deals with Kplicrieal
trignnotnetr}'. the scienoo of the spheres and beuTwos. The for-
■er. tbeirforc*. ia an emblem of wliat conocrlis the earth and the
Aody: the latter of what coneeme the hearene and the soul Yet
the Conpaxs is alw QKd in plane trigonometry, as in erecting pcr-
frndii-nlort ; and, therefore, yon ar« reminded that, aithongh in
thiA tlugrw both points of the Compafie are under the Sc[itar*;, and
12 IIOEALS AND DOOKA.
you ore nov dealing only wltli the moral and political meaning of
the symbols, and not with their philosophical and spiritual mean-
ings, still the divine ever mingles with the human; with the
oarthly the spiritual intermixes ; and there is something spiritual
in the commonest duties of life. The nations are not bodies-
politic alone, but also souls-politic ; and woe to that people which,
seeking the material only, forgets that it has a eouL Then wo
have a race, petrified in dogma, which presupposes the absence of
a Boul and the presence only of memory and instinct, or demoral-
ized by lucre. Such a nature can never lead cirilization. Genu-
flexion before the idol or the dollar atrophies the muscle which
walks and the will which moves. Hieratic or mercantile absorp-
tion diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by
lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the
universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes
the missionary nations. A free people, forgetting that it has a soul
to be cared for, devotes all its energies to its material advancement.
If it makes war, it is to subserve its commercial interests. The
citizens copy after the State, and regard wealth, pomp, and luxury
aa the great goods of life. Such a nation creates wealth rapidly,
fmd distributes it badly. Thence the two extremes, of monstrous
opulence and monstrous misery ; all the enjoyment to a few, all
the privations to the rest, that is to say, to the people ; Privilege,
Exception, Monopoly, Feudality, springing up from Labor itself:
a false and dangerous situation, which, making Labor a blinded
and chained Cyclops, in the mine, at the forge, in the workshop, at
the loom, in the field, over poisonous fumes, in miasmatic cells, in
unventilated foctories, founds public power upon private misery,
and plants the greatness of the State in the suffering of the indi-
vidual. It is a greatness illy constituted, in which all the material
elements are combined, and into which no moral element enters.
If a people, like a star, has the right of eclipse, the light ought to
return. The eclipse should not degenerate into night.
The three lesser, or the Sublime Lights, you have heard, are the
Sun, the Moon, and the Master of the Lodge ; and you have heard
what our Brethren of the York Rite say in regard to them, and
why they hold them to be Lights of the Lodge. But the Sun aiuU
Moon do in no sense light the Lodge, unless it be symbolically,
and then the lights are not they, but those things of which they
are the symbols. Of what they are the symbols the Mason in that
AP^aSMTICS.
la
Bito is not told. Nor does the Mood in aaj ecnse nilo the night
with replant;-
Tb« JSan is Uie aQctenl iiyrabol of the liftsgtving aiidgt'ovnilivB
power of tb(! Dvil;. Tu thi) aueittnU, llghl wud thi< tuuMi uf life;
and. (i<^ wu tbo sunrco froiu which all light fluwixl,; the c-mcnix
of Light, the Invisible Fin, dcrclopcd as Flume mtmijeatcd oa
li^t and splendtir. Tht; Sun was \i\6 muniPciiUttioii and visible
inuige; aud the ^ubiuins wiir^liippiug tK' Light — Uod, tma»d
tu vunhip the Sao, Ln whom thev eaw the tnaaifcsltition of th<!
!»('it_T.
The Tltuun wa:? the Hjinhol of the iiusive Ra{>acity of nntaiv to
Itrodooe, ihe female, of whicli the lifo-giring power and cuoi^
wu the miilc. It was the eymbol of I^iii, Aatartc, und Artviuis,
or IHana. The " M<i»ter of U/e' wtto the Supreme l>cit.y, above
txith, uod mouirt-gtod through both ; 'Li'Mt, t\ia Son of Saturn,
bpcutne King of the Gods ; Horus, sou of Osiria aud Xti*, become
the Mik&Urr uf Life; DiouuRw or Bulx-Lu*, like Mitliras, Ijeconie the
■othor of Light aud Lifu aud Truth.
• •♦••♦
Tbe Slasicr uf Light ami Life, the Stiii and the Moon,' are sym-
boluccd in ever; Lodge b; the Master mid Wardens: and this
nuk*^ iL the duty of tli*-- MiisU^r to dir^jn-nsu li^ht. to the nntthrcti,
hj luuiself, aud through tliv U'ui'd'.'ais who arc hid uiiniJiturfi.
"Thy flun ," aaye la&iAn to Jonisalom, " shall no mora go dovu,
tteitber aliall thy muou withdraw il«u]f; for the LuitD shall bu
tbine tiT^rhuting light, :uid the days of thy moiiniing i^liall bu
axled. Thy pvuplv also shall he all righteous; they shall inherit
tlu) LuiO furever.'* Such m the type of a fn.'e |Mti>]>Ie.
Our uiTtltcni aJicodtors worahipjK-d this trl-une Deity; Odin,
itke Almighty Fatubr; Fhba., his wlfts umblum of univvr^l mat-
l«r: and TnoK. his ioii, thu modiutur. But abovo all tbed« was
the Huprt'mL* Oud, "the author of everj'thiug that eiistoth, thu
Eternal, the Ancient, the Living and Awful Being, the Searcher
tatu cuoco-ntled thing?., the Beiug that never chungelh." lu tJie
Vemplc uf Ekuais (a sanctuary ligbtod only by a wluduT io tlio
r<»r. ami ruprvnenting tbo universe), the images of tho Snn, Mood,
■ad Mereury, wurt? represented.
"The Snn and Moon." says tlio learned Bro/. Delaplxatk,
"rvprvsenl the twogruud principles uf all generation.'), the activu
*aA paMivc, th» male aud the female. Thu ^un reprcscuts tho
14 MOKALS AND DOGMA.
actual Light He pours upon the Moon bis fecundating rays ; both
thed their light upon their offspriug, the Blazing Star, or HoRrs;
and the three form the great Equilateral Triangle, in the centre of
which is the omnific letter of the Kabalah, by which creation is
said to bare been effected."
The Ornaments of a Lodge are said to be "the Mosaic Pave-
ment, the Indented Tessel, and the Blazing Star." The Mosaic Pave-
ment, chequered in squares or lozenges, is said to represent the
gronnd-floor of King Solomon's Temple; and the Indented Tes.si'l
"that beautiful tesselated border which surrounded it." The
Blazing Star in the centre is said to be "an emblem of Divine
Providence, and coraraemorative of the star which appeared to
guide the wise men of the East to the place of our Saviour's
nativity." But "there was no stone seen" within the Temple.
The walls were covered with planks of cedar, and the floor was
covered with planks of fir. There is no evidence that tliere was
such a pavement or floor in the Temple, or such a bordering. In
England, anciently, the Tracing-Board was surrounded with an
indented border; and it is only in America that such a border is
put around the Mosaic pavement. The tessera?, indeed, are the
squares or lozenges of the pavemenL In England, also, "the
indented or denticulated border" is called " tesselated," because it
has four "tassels," said to represent Temperance, Fortitude, Pru-
dence, and Justice. It was termed the Indented Trassel; but this
is a misuse of words. It is a /essera/crf pavement, with an indented
border round it
The pavement, alternately black and white, symbolizes, whether
BO intended or not, the Good and Evil Principles of the Egyptian
and Persian creed. It is the warfare of Michael and Satan, of the
Gods and Titans, of Balder and Lok ; between light and shadow,
which is darkness; Day and Jiight; Freedom and Despotism;
Eeligious Liberty and the Arbitrary Dogmas of a Church that
thinks for its votaries, and whose Pontiff claims to be infallible,
and the decretals of its Councils to constitute a gospel.
The edges of this pavement, if in lozenges, will necessarily tie
indented or denticulated, toothed like a saw ; and to complete and
finish it a bordering is necessary. It is completed by tassels as
ornaments at the corners. If these and the bordering have any
Bymbolic meaning, it is fanciful and arbitrary. •
To find in the Blazikq Stae of Atc pointa an allusion to the
ArrnESTiCE.
IS
Divioc Praridrnce, is also faDoiTuI ; and to mukc it commomoratiTe
of th« SUr that is said to hare gQid«>d the Mftgi, is to giv« it a
meaning camiwmtivply motUirrL Originally it re]ii'L>at^nk»d .SiBira,
or the Dog-aliir, the forerunner of the inundtilioii uf iho Nile; the
God Asrais, ooraponioD oT 1ms m her search for tbe hoAy of
OSIRIS, her brother and hiiJiWiid. Then it hecame the in»age of
Hoiil'it, tho son of 0*ikis, himsulf ej-mboIiKcd iilso by the Son,
lh« author of tbo Scasoqs, and the God of Tine ; Son of Idts, vbo
WH the uuivtjtsiil iintiiro. him8«-lf the firimiuvLt matu-r, i tioxhungt"
Ibid Hmrcv uf Lil'^, s^Ku-k of tiuoroDti^l tiru, uuivc-riul setrd of nil
brin^ It ma Heruks, aW, the Masterof Learning, whose luUM
In Groek h Ibat of tbe Cod Mercury. It iK-cnme the eocred and
pwteat sign or character of the Mag\, the F£.V7alpba, and ia the
■igiufica&t anblem of Liberty and Fr«cdom, btoung with a steady
rndiancu amid the weltering elL'Uieuu of good and evil wf Rerolu-
tjoiu, and.imimisiug sviviu) i\ueg and fertile sitidoii^ to Llw natioru^
Afl*;r the Blomu of cbsngv und tumult
In the £ust of tla- Lodge, over Ibc MiiakT, iuLluai-d in a tri-
mgk, la the Ilubrew letter Y6d [i ur (j(]. lu tbe Kitglisfa uid
Amerioao Ivodgea the Letter G/- i» gnbgtitnt&d for thi!!, a» tbe
initial of thv' vrord God, with lu littlo reason ns if tbo l&tt«r D^
initial of I>ibc, were used in Freucb Lodgva instead of tbe proper
letter. Yud i^, in the Kahalab, (be symbol of Unily. of tbe
Saprenio Deity, the first letter of the Holy Name; and also n
lynbul of tlie Great Kabalialio Triads. To uuderatand its mystic
raoanings, you must opi-n tbo pagoa of the Sobor aod Sipbru de
2eaiDtha, and other kalalintic books, an<l ponder deeply on their
mauting. It mnst RiiRice to say, that it in tbe Creativo Energ}' of
the Deity, is representod as a peini, nnd that point in the centre of
the Oirdt of inimcn^ity. It i^ to ns in tliis dcgrve, the Hymbo) of
that Diimanifosled Utity, the Atianlutc, who ba^i no name.
Oar French Brcthrxm pluco this lutter YoD in the centre of tbo
BttxiAg Star. And in tbe old Lecturei, onr ancient English
Brethren nid, "Tbo Blazing Star or Glory in tbe ecntn- refers
M to that grand IdRiinniy, tbo 8nn, wbicb enlightens tho eATtb,
•ml by its genial infiiieuce di^penns Ijle^«ing3 to niaukind." They
edied it also in the same lecturctt, an emblem of PBrDF,.vrE. Tbe
^nrA Prudtmiia raenna, in its original and fallest ^gniticatiou,
FtnriyM ; and, accordingly, tbe Blaxing Star has be<n regarded
■ U emblem of Omniu'ience, ur tbt; All-seeing Eye, wbicb to tbe
8
16 MORALS AKD DOGMA.
Egyptian Initiates was the emblem of Osiria, the Creator. With
the YoD in the centre, it haa the kabalistic meaning of the Divine
Energy, manifested as Light, creating the universe-
The Jewels of the Lodge are said to be six in number. Three
are called " Movable" and three " Immovable." The Square, the
Level, and the Plumb were anciently and properly called the
Movable Jewels, because they pass from one Brother to another.
It is a modern ionovatian to call them immovable, because they
must always be present in the Lodge. The immovable jewels are
the EODGH AsHLAK, the Peefect ASHLAE or Cubical Stose, or,
in florae Rituals, the Double Cube, and the Teacisg-Board, or
Trestle-Boaed.
Of these jewels our Brethren of the York Rite say : " The
Square inculcates Morality ; the Level, Equality ; and the Plumb, '
Rectitude of Conduct." Their explanation of the immovable
jewels may be read in their monitors.
******
Our Brethren of the York Rite say that " there is represented
in every well-governed Lodge, a certain point, within a circle ;
the point representing an individual Brother; the Circle, the
boundary line of his conduct, beyond which he is never to suffer
his prejudices or passions to betray him."
This is not to interpret the symbols of Masonry. It is said by
some, with a nearer approach to interpretation, that the point
within the circle represents God in the centre of the universe. It
is a common Egyptian sign for the San and Osiris, and is still
nsed as the astronomical sign of the great luminary. In the Ka-
balah the point is Yod, the Creative Energy of God, irradiating
with light the circular space which God, the universal Light,
left vacant, wherein to create the worlds, by withdrawing his
snhstance of Light hack on all sides from one point.
Our Brethren add that, "this circle is embordered by two
perpendicular parallel lines, representing Saint John the Baptist
and Saint John the Evangelist, and upon the top rest the Holy
Scriptures" (an open book). " In going ronnd this circle," they
say, " we necessarily touch upon these two lines as well as upon
the Holy Scriptures; and while a Mason keeps himself circum-
scribed nithin their precepts^ it is impossible that he should
materially err."
APPRESTICE.
i:
It would be a vmate of time to eommeut upou tliig. 8oiu«
writeriliave imaginwl that the parallel Hii«s rcpn?«fint tlic Tropics
of Ciuiccr iiml CajiTio(irri, which lh« Hun nltorniitclj" toucheu upou
at the Humnicr und winter S(iUtic<-\& But the tropica lire not jier-
pondicnUr linos, and the idea is mcroly fanciful If the pnrallel
lino* pvor hclnngiMl to fhc nncioiit srintxil, thoy hwl pfinip nn'W
reconiiitj? irad moro fntit/ui meaning. They probably had tbc
$»tae m«nniiig 3« the twin colnmns Jacbin and B<iaz. That mefln-
ing is not for thp Appn'-ntice. Thp ftdept may find it in ihp Ku-
bnUU. The JrMTiCK and M«ncY orOtfd are in wiuilibrium, and
the result is n^nuoxT, bocnuse a Single and Perfoct WiEdom
presndes oxer both.
The Holy Scriptures are an entirely modem addition to the
symbol, like the Ivrrestrial and oelesti^ globes on the oolnmns of
the portii'O. Thua the aucifot aymliol lias been deualHmlizod by
incaa^aous addiliims, like Ibnt of his wucptog over the htultui
coluniQ containing the rt'inaina of Ostria at Rybtos.
• « « » « «
3fadonr/ has its decalogue, which is n law to its Imtiate& Tliese
I it{i Tun Commandnventa: •
I, ®.-. G<id ia lh« Eternal, Omuipotonf., Immntablc WiSDOV
and :<aprc-iuo I.vtuluogxck and KxhauRtlvSA Lotb.
Thou shaitad'ipe, rcsvcro, and iovo Him!
Thou jihalt honor Ilim by ppactieing the viri:ucal
II. O-"- Thy rvligioQ Rhall l>e, to do goo<l beeatiso it Is a picafiare
to thcR, and not merely Woinge il is n duty.
Thot thou mayest become the firicud of the wi»c man, thou
fihalt obey his precepts!
Thy sonliii lEnmortul! Thou Hhait do nothing to dt-grad« it!
m, ©.'. Thon uhiilt noceasingly war against vice I
Thou tihall not do nnto oth(>rs that which thon wonldsl not
wish them to do nnto thoci
Thou slinit bi* Knbmiiwivo to thy fortunes, and keep burning
the light of wi«liim!
IV. O" Thou ihalt honor thy parentsl
Thou Bhatt ]>ay i'C';pL-ct and homage to the agedl
Thuu .ihalt instmot IIk- youngi
Thoo Blinit protect and dofi'ud infancy and innocence I
y. ©.". Thou (hall cberigli thy wife and thy children I
Tboa slmlt love thy country, and obey its lawa!
18 XOBALS AND DOOMA.
VI. O-'- Thj friend shall be to thee a Gecoad self I
Misfortune shall n<A estrange thee from him!
Thou shalt do for his memory whaterer thoa wouldst do for
him, if he were living!
VII. ®.\ Thoa shalt avoid and flee fitnn insincere friendships I
Thoa shalt in everything refrain from excess !
Thon shalt fear to be the canse of a stain on thy memory !
VIIL O'*' Thou shalt allow no passion to become thy maeter !
Thon shalt make the passions of others profitable lessons to
thyself.
Thou shalt be indalgent to error I
IX. ffi .". Thon shalt hear much : Thoa shalt speak little : Thoo
shalt act well [
Thou shalt forget injuries !
Thou shalt render good for evil !
Thon shalt not misuse either thy strength or thy superiority!
X. O'*- Thou shalt study to know men ; that thereby thou maj-
eat learn to know thyself I
Thon shalt ever seek after virtue 1
Thou shalt be just I
Thou sbalt avoid idleness !
But the great commandment of Masonry is this : " A new com-
mandment give I unto you : tliat yo love one another 1 He that
saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, remainetb still in
the darkness."
Such are the moral duties of a Mason. But it is also the duty
of Masonry to assist in elevating the moral and iiitellectaal level
of society ; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation,
and causing the mind of youth to grow ; and in putting, gradually,
by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws,
tlie human race in harmony with its destinies.
To this duty and work the Initiate is apprenticed. He must not
imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, be-
come inert. It ia in this, as in a man's daily life. Many great
deeds are done in the small struggles of life. There is, we are told,
a determined though nnseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to
foot, in the darkness, against the fatal invasion of necessity and of
baseness. There are noble and mysterious triumphs, which no eye
Bees, which no renown rewards, which no flourish of trumpets
Balutes. Life, misfortune, isolation, abandonment, poverty, are
ArmsxTics.
ly
t»tili!*flddi^ vhk-li bftvc their hcroea,— beroce obsoare, bnt *orao-
Hmm greater than Uio«c who licoomc illostrioos. Th« TAsuoii
dwatd itnggl« in the luna nuuuier, and wiiK tlir eAin? bntvt>n-.
■ptlmt tliow iQViwioaB of ni30e»sity nud bawuess, wUk-b cuuap tn
nstioiu ua ircU as to nxm. He ihoulit mueL tbvm, twi, (boC to fcuit.
njvn in the darknoHA. oihI prok-st against liie Ddtluiml wrou<;]i aud
fidliea; against unoriiatioii uiO Lhc liruL iumcub i^f lliiiX hvilni.
Tyruinjr. Tben is no more aovisruigu oioquuuco (hiiii the truLh in
ii I ■ It U mon.' diflji'ull fff i» iH.^»itK' to kivp thuu to piiu
|li< (11. The !*r>tfsl« of Trulli iiro i»)wnvs iicoilod. (.''ni-
CiuiuiJly, llw rijiiht must pmtost n};!iin>t tlio foot. Tlu're i^ia tact.
KrflrnitT in tln^ Kiglit, Tiii' Mason diouUI be th.< Prit^Bt nnd Sol-
dier uf thut Right. If his foanlrr diould Im mhln-il uf her IiWt-
ticw. he Bhonld Btill not dK«)wir. 'llio protest of the Right agniuit^
thu Pact iHTsisIa fiirrver. Tlie robiierj' of it people iiovcr lH*Ci«nrS
pnicrrptivf. UeulamaCiou of it^ rights U l>arre(l by no lengtli of
tame. Warsaw cnti no tnore be Tarttir than Venice ciin )w Tctttonio.
A jM-npIe mBT vndiire inilitary uBiirpaJion. and aiilijii^itdd States
Icmvl til Slat*'^ nnd ut«jir tbo yokt-, whilH undor thu stmsa of
niMwsaity : Imt wh«n the* aecesiiity diaapixiara, if the f«upte in (It to
he fnv, ibi' ;«iibni('rir>'<l (iHiiitry will lluul to thf surfiux- ain] roap))uitr.
Mill T,uaiu)y bi' udjutl^LiI liy lIiBtory bi liaw murdi-nxl iU victims.
WhiitcTvr occurs, w eliould biivi.- Kuith ia tlic Justice and ovcr-
niHng' Wisdom of God, lUid H»]>t> for tho Futnrc, and Loving-
kliidnees IVir tliusc who an> in ermr. Gud inako£ vibible to men
Hij will in oveuts; un oliecure text, vritton iu a luysti-riuiu lan>
Ifuuge. Men make tlifir truiulttlionD of it fonbu'itJi. hasty, incur-
rwl. full uf luuli!). uinissiouK. mid midn-adiiig& \\\-- ^trt- so ihorl a
war along the luv of the f^mU circlut Few luiudi) oonipruhend
tlip Dirinc tmigau. The moat gn^^acious, tliti moat culm, the mi>3t
pnifonnd, licfiphiT th« hipmglyplnt bIou-It ; and whon thpyarrivu
with tbtiir text, |ii>rhii)i!i tbu hwhI has long gon« by ; there aTv
mlnwly twenty trantdntinns in th4< ])uhtio urgaiire — tW> moat incor-
n«t Iriiig, IU uf courrtc. tht nuwt m^ccpttJ imiJ ]wpnlar. From
unch tnuinbitiou, n puriy it bom ; and from each niisrcading. a
hKtion. Kiirh |mrty bvlicves or prctond? tbiit it hn» the outy true
l<-xt ; ami coch fuc-tion bi'licTci or pretends tliat it alone ftoeacasea
tho light. Moreover, fflotioufl are blind men, a'bo aim etraiifht;
cmm art* pxoclk-nt pniJL>ctile6, striking akiUfulIy. and with all the
riolcnce tlint siiriiigs Q-om Mm rvuouing, wliuniver u trtint of b^io
20 MOBALB AND DOQMA.
iu tboae who defend the right, like a defect in a cuirass, makea
them Tulnerabla
Therefore it is that we sliall often be discomfited in combatting
error before the people. Antieus long resisted Hercnles; and the
heads of the Hydra grew as fast as they were cut off. It is absurd
to say that Error, wounded, writhes in paiti, and dies amid her
worshipperK. Truth conquers slowly. There is a wondrous Tital-
ity in En-or. Truth, indeed, for the most part, shoots over the
heads of the masses ; or if an error is prostrated for a moment, it
is «!> again iu u moment, and as vigorous as ever. It will not die
when tlie hmins are out, and the most stupid and irrational errors
are the longest-lived.
Nevertheless, Masonry, which is Morality and Philosophy, mast
not cease to do its duty. We never know at what moment success
awaits our efforts — genei-ally when most unexpected — nor with
what effect our efforts are or are not to be attended. Succeed or
fail, Masonry must not bow to error, or succumb under discour-
agement. There were at Borne a few Carthaginian soldiers, taken
prisoners, who refused to how to Flaminius, and had a little of
Haunihal's magnanimity. Masons should possess an equal great-
ness of soul. Masonry should be an energy ; finding its aim and
effect in the amelioration of mankind. Socrates should enter into
Adam, and produce Marcus Aurelius, in other words, bring forth
from the man of enjoyments, the man of wisdom. Masonry
should not be a mere watch-tower, built upon mystery, from which
to gaze at ease upon the world, with no other result than to be a
convenience for the curious. To hold the full cup of thought to the
thirsty lips of men ; to give to all the true ideas of Deity ; to har-
monize conscience apd science, are the province of Philosophy.
Morality is Faith iu full bloom. Contemplation should lead to
action, aud the absolute be practical; the ideal be made air aud
food and drink to the human mind. Wisdom ia a sacred commu-
nion. It is only on that condition that it ceases to be a sterile love
of Science, and becomes the oue and supreme method by which to
unite Humanity and arouse it to concerted action. Then Philoso-
phy becomes Religion.
And Masonry, like History aud Philosophy, has eternal duties —
eternal, and, at the same time, simple — to opiX)se Caiaphas as
Bishop, Draco or Jefferies as Judge, Trimaleion as Legislator, and
Tiberius as Emperor. These are the symbols of the tyranny that
APPBEKTICB.
21
id cnshoi, nnH, the corrupliou that dvfilce nnd inlMts.
lb Uie vorks irablielietl for thm ase uf tlio C'l^ wo are tultl that
ihe tlirne great teoets of ii Sliwou'a |iix)fcs*ioii. aa- Brotlieriy Love,
BcUif, and Tratb. And it is truu tlial u Urutlicrly uffoclioii uud
kinilucss sboald govem ns id all piir iuU^rruurao uud rclatiuiu with
our linllitvii ; and a generous tmd libi-nil ]ihiIdDtbropy dctuato us
iu rt'gaiti to all men. To rvIUro tliu dit-livswd u pcculiwply Iho
doty or Haawid— a sacrud duty, not to be umiltod, DC-glectod, or
cokll; or iiionicientlv complied wUU. It is iitso most tnie, tliat
Trnth is n Divino airrilmio and the fojiiidatiou ol" everj virtue.
To be tru«, aiid to mxk to fiud aud Icuru tho Truth, um tho gi'mt
ohy'ects of ctltv gtwid Slaeou.
As the Aiio^-iitd did, Miu«i)nrjr alylce Temperance, Fortitude,
Prndeucw, uud Judticv. tho lour cardiou) vtrtutH!. They an: as
iiuc«3«aTr to Dfliioiia as to individtialg. The ptvpic that vould bo
yreo iuid Jude{N?ndi.Mit', niiijft jxissess Sugscitj, I-oretlioiight, Koixs
sight, and car«fal Circiinif poet ion, all which nro included in the
lueuuing oftht; wonl Pnideiii^e. It nmi^t li«t<>mpenite in ii^sprtiug
iti rJgbta. temperate in its ixiuncil», I'Cfinnniiral in ita (txjieDacs ; It
must be bold, braviv coumgL-oue, pntii-nt under revci^acs, undta-
nutTcd by diea.'tcrs, liopcfid muid fohimitivs, like norui* -rrlivn she
•old tJifl Held at which llitDnibal had his cump. Xo Cauno- or
Fbunuliu or Pavia or Agiucourt or Wiitt^UMj ni [ii«t di.svnnnigv bi^-
li>t her Senate Kit in tboir Koat:) nntil thoUnnU phick them by tho
btard. Sbv must, abdvi* all thin}i!<. he juat, not tm<;kUuj; lo the
nm^and warring un iir pliiiidrring lh(t weak; she muiit act on
in »|uikro wilU ull naliuus, and the riThlcst trilK»; iilwnyif ki-q)-
iug her fuitb, honest hi htr h-giaUition, upright in all her deuling«.
Tr'boueTcr such a li«*publtc cxisxs, it will bo iounortat: f»r rash-
m**!!, iiijiislioi*, in U'nipt- ranee and luxuTT in prosiK-rily, ond dee|)tiir
and disurd^r in ad\ersily, ore Ihe causes of tho decay and dilapida-
liou of nuiicais.
IL
THE FELLOW-ORAFT.
In the Ancient Orient, all religion was more or less a mystery,
and there was no divorce irom it of philoaophy. The popular
theology, taking the mnltitnde of allegories and symbols for real-
ities, degenerated into a worship of the ceWtial luminaries, of
imaginary Deities with human feelings, passions, appetites, and
lusts, of idols, stones, animals, reptiles. The Onion was sacred
to the Egyptians, because its different layers were a symbol of the
oonoentric heavenly spheres. Of course the popular religion could
not satisfy the deeper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations
of the Spirit, or the logic of reason. The first, thwefore, was
taught to the Initiated in the mysteries. There, also, it was taught
by symbols. The Togueness of symbolism, capable of many inter-
pretations, reached what the palpable and conrentional creed
could not Its indcfiniteness acknowledged the abstmseness of the
subject : it treated that mysterious subject mystically : it endeav-
ored to ithistrate what it could not explain ; to excite an appn>
priatc feeling, if it could not develop an adequate idea ; and to
make the image a mere subordinate conveyance for the conception,
which itself never beoame obvious or familiar-
Thus the knowledge now imparted by books and letters, was of
old conveyed by symbols; and the priests invented or perpetuated
a display of rites aud exhibitions, which were not only more at-
tractive to the eye than words, but often more suggestive and more
pregnant with meaning to the mind.
Sliisonry, successor of the mysteries, still follows the ancient
manner of teaching. Her ceremonies are like the ancient mystic
shows, — not the reading of an essay, but the oj»oning of a problem,
requiring research, and constituting philosophy the arch-ex-
pounder. Her symbols are the instruction she gives. The lectures
are endeavors, often pirtial and oue-sidetl, to interi^rvt these sym-
bols. He who would become an accomplishtHi Miis<.>n must not be
content merely to hear, or even to understand, the lectures; he
reiLOW-CttAFT.
23
tniut. aided by them, and llioj having, as it were, marked oat Uie
way for him, siadjv iuterpn>t,-aad develop Uiosa spiboU for
himaAC.
Though Modtttiry is identical with the ancient mirfitcriM, it is to
ual; iu tliia ifimliUc-d kusc: that it prceontd bnt an imporfect
imogr of Ihr-ir l^rilliuiicv, the ruiuB odIj; of thuir grati<l<;iir, aud a
Bjfitf^in thnt has es]H>nc>iiL-Ml jirugrvesjru altiTatiuuK, thi> Ixuiu of
social events, pulitica) circam^UuiceH, and tli« ambitious imWciUtf
of ii8 improvers. Ahcr leaving Kgvpt, tlic Diyst«.'ric« were mcidi-
flatl liy tbe habits uf the diOV-rcnt nutiono among vhtaa they were
intimJaccd, sdJ i^pecially by the rcUgiuus eyisk-me of tbu conn Irics
iutti which they were tranepltoilod. To maintniu tlio Pitabli«h<<d
govenimcnt, laws, and ri^ligion, n-iut the obligation of the initiate
eTcrywhi-n; ; aud oTeirwherc thoy wctp the herifngp of Ibo prjeete,
who vi>n5 nowbem uilling to maVc the conimou people co-proprie'
turs with ihenisd vi>s of philosophical truth.
JklaAjQry in nut Ihi: Coliseum iu niins. It h rather n Komao
palace of Ihe middle ages, disligured by mt>dc-m architectiural im-
provptacQti. yet built on a Oyclopican foandation laid by the Etnis-
ctm», and with mnny a stone of Ihe stiporstructarc taheti from
dwellings nnd temples of the age of llndrian and Antuninuij.
Chrirtianity Ijinght the doctrine of Fkitkusitt; bnt repndi-
ated that of policiinl Kquality, by conciniully iuctilcatiiig obedi-
ence to Cirsar, and to thaic lawfully in authoiity. Masonry was
the ftrst npostle of iCQUAUlTV. In the Monaeterj- there i& fraier-
m'/fiT&nd r^HnlUg, bat no iiiitrty. 3l8»>nry addetl that ut^. uuil
claimed for man the threc-Ibld heritage, Libehtt, E<icality, and
Fkatekkity.
It wuD but u devt'lopment of theoriginal purpo»te of tbe mjste-
rioii. whiolt wiu to leach men to know and praclicc their dntirs to
thi'maclvra nnd ihrir foUoWM, the great practical end of all philo>>
opby iiud all knowlulgv.
Tratha arc the aphogs from which duties flow ; and it is bat a
few hniidri-'d years since a new Truth U-gau to be difitioctly nea;
that UAV Ifl RUI'JiEiJKOVKIi IXSTITCTIONS, ASD SOT THET OTB«
BiM. ]ltan hns naturiU empire over all institiitiotu!. I'hey ard
fur him. «f<'ording to hia develojimeut ; not he for them. Thia
twma to us A very gjmplc elatenieiil^ one to which all men. emy-
vbi-rr, ongbt to asseiiL Bnt ouce it was a great new Truth, — not
24 MOEAXS AND DOGIU.
reveulwl until goveraraents had been in existence for at least five
thonfland ytars. Once revealed, it imposed new duties on men.
Man uwL'd it to himself to be &oc. He owed it to iiis country to
jf^.-k to give her freedom, or maiuhiin Iier in that possession. It
nuuli: Tyranny^ and Usurpation the enemies of the Human Race. It
creatf:d a general outlawry of Despots and Despotisms, temporal
and ti{iiritual. Tlic sphere of Duty was immensely enlarged. Pa-
triotixm had, henceforth, a new and wider meaning. Free Govern-
nu-nt, Vtix Thought, Free Conscience, Free Speech! All these came
Ui \if: inalienable rights, which those who had parted with them or
\n-t:u rohU^l of them, or whose ancestora had lost them, had the
right Hiitntnnrily to retake. Unfortunately, as Truths always be-
fjiuu- |H'rv<'rl<fl into falsehoods, and are falsehoods when misap-
pli'-d, thin Truth Ixtcume the Gospel of Anarchy, soon after it was
i\n\. iipoiclied,
Miuuitiry Knrly amiprehcnded this Truth, and recognized its own
crilarffi'd flutittH. Its tiymbols then came to have a wider meauing;
Ifdt il. n\m> KHHumed the mask of Stone-masonry, and borrowed its-
work iii(f-UHilN, and so was supplied with new and apt symlmls. It
(ii)l'-<l ii) bringing alHJut the French Ecvolution, disappeared with
Mm ii'iriiniWnin, wuM born again with the restoration of order, and
Kiinljiifn^fl Nupfilf-on, l)ccansc, though Emperor, he acknowledged
i)»i: riglil. oT th't pi^ople to select its rulers, and was at the head of
a iiiilion H'fiiHing to receive back its old kings. He pleaded, with
m\m:, mtinkef, and cannon, the great cause of the People against
MiiynWy, the right of the French people even to make a Corsicaa
0';iirTiil their Kmpcror, if it pleased them.
MiMonry felt that this Truth had the Omnipotence of God on
il,N MJib: ; and that neither Pope nor Potentate could overcome it
IL wiiN a truth droppedinto the world's wide treasury, and forming
ft jmrl. of the heritage which each generation receives, enlarges, and
hold* in trust, and of necessity bequeaths to mankind; the i»er-
mmsi\ cMtati! of man, entailed of nature to the end of time. And
Miuj'fiiry (itrly recognized it as true, that to set forth and develope
a Iriilli, or any human excellence of gift or growth, is to greaten
tb« tipiritmi! glory of the race ; that whosoever aids the march of a
'i'rtith, and makes the thought a thing, writes in the same line
with MoBES, and with Him who died upon the cross; and has an
jiit'rll'^ctual sympathy with the Deity himself.
'J'lic best gift we can bestow on man is manhood. It is that
rELLOW-CRAPT.
25
wliicb Musonrjr la ordainctl <jF God to bcatov oa i(< T<itjinc£: not
eectoriauidm aod ntligious dogma ; not a ru<liin»utiU monilily, thai
m»v l)« fouud ill (ho writings vl L'ciifiiciii*, /on«wlor. Soiirca. hnd
ill*; Kabbid, lU liii,' Pi-ovwIjs mid Ktv-lesinilf^ j imt alitilf midcli«»(»
cuiuinou-school kiiowlvdge; bat mauliood and soieuoe and pbU
>ti>t lluil Philosopfay or Science ia in oppoeitiuu to Itvli^ua. For
PhiluBDjiti; is but Ibiil kuonteilge of God uud Ibe Suul, which ia
derived IVom observatiou of llieinaiiifo@tv<] acliou of God uud tho
Sonl, and from a wm: iUii\h,ygy. It it; the iui<^Uc{;tniLl gnula whicli
the ivtigiotis iwDtiiut.'Ut iiCLHk. The Ixuv rvligiuus pbilusopby of
aa ini[>?rft!ct: being, itt not. n dyetetn i>f vrvvA, but, as .SocRates
Uiougbl. au tufiuitv M-urcb or uiijuitximiuiuii, J'bilosojihy is thaL
iiituUvctuiil and moral [>n^rcs«, which the religious ecntiuicDt iu-
•pitt-a and vutiobk'«.
Aa to Science, it could not wallc atone, while rcligiou vne ttft-
ttooorj. It consiatt of ihoee mntnrcd infcreiicos from cxpmoaoo
which uM other uxpfrioiictf coiifiniig. It I'eiLji?.*^ and ufiitej all thnt
v»g truly valanbte in bolh the old sclii^incs of mi-diatioo,— «ue
isnie, or the syHtom of action und effort; and the my^ttcat Uieory
of Bpiritoa!, contvmidiitivo iHininiunion. " Listen to me" says
nA.LRK, "its to tliti voice vf Iht! KU-Ui^iiiiaii nic-ropluttit, luid believe
that thefltndy of Natnrc is o mystery no kse important than theiw,
nor Was udaptod lo displny iiw wisdom and powtT of ihe Grwt Cr*>-
ulur. Tlioir W^iis :tnd dvuionst rations were uWcu'rc, but ou}"^ ore
cleiu' and numi^tnhttble.'*
Wu deem thai to be the bt-iit knoirlodge to can obtain of the
Soul of another nian, whidi ')£ furnishod by liia actions und bis
Uf«-loug couduvL Evidence to thu oontrury, aapplieU by what
IU3 ■' — in inform!) us that thig Soul has said to bia, would weigh
III -[ the former. Tlie drst Scriplun.-^ for tba human racu
were written by God on the Karlh and Heavens. The ivading of
tbtM) Scriptures is Science. Fnmiliurily with the grass and tree^
the ina<%ta and the infusoriu, tracht-a uh det.*pcr leMuus of love and
laitli, thim wc am glean from the writiitga of F^K^LOif and
ArocaTlNK. Thofrreat Bible of Qodie ever open buforc mankind.
Knowledge is couvcrlillu into jiowcr, nnd axiomu into rules of
ntiiity and duty. But knowledge itself Is not Power. Wii<doui ia
Power ; and her Prime Miitiitler is Jcsricr, which is llie jHTfeoted
law of Trl'TB. The purpose, therefore, of Educaciou and Science
So MOKIXS An DOGKA.
fi to make a B«n vue. If knovfa^e doa ant aake km ao^ it is
wutcd, like vaterpooRdoK the aadft. Tokaov tfe^^nwiu of
Mmodit, is of m linle niut, hf itaei^ •• ta kaov so onn; «ord>
and ■cnttncea in Mme barfaarooi **■*?*" or AartralaaBB dialect.
TokDov eren the aMssuty of the Ermbohrts twt tittle snkaa that
adds to car wisdom, and al^o to oar cfaaritr, whi(^ is to jasdoe
like one beiius{4iere of the brain to the o^a.
Do not kae ogbt, thai, of tiie true object cf ytmr stodiet in
Mssonrr. It is to add to jonr estate of viadiBB, aad not merely
to j'otir knowledge. A man maj spend a lifetime in Etadnng a
single specialtT of knowledge, — botany, coBehokgr, or mtomol-
ogj, far instance, — in committing to memcrr nanwis derired from
the Greek, and dassi^ing and redassifTing: and j^t be no wiser
than when he b^an. It is the great tmths as to all that most
cmceras a man, as to bis rights, interests, and dntics, that Ma-
soDtj seeks to teach her initiates.
The wiser a man becomes, the less will he be inclined to sobmit
tamelT to the imposittoD of fetters or a joke, on his conscience or
his person. For, br increase of wisdom he not onlr better imows
his rights, bnt the more highly raJues them, and is more conscioDg
of his worth and dignity. His pride then orges him to assert his
independence. He becomes better aMe to asaot it also ; and better
able to assist others or his conntrr, when they or she stake all, even
existence, upon the same assertion. Bat ma« knowledge makes
no one independent, nor fits him to be free. It often cmly makes
liim a more useful slave. Liberty is a cnrae to the ignorant and
bnital.
Political science has for its object to ascertain in what manner
■nd \ff means of what institutions political and personal ftvedom
may lie secured and perpetnated : not license, or the mere right
of every man to rot^ bnt entire and absolute freedom of thought
and opinion, alike free of the despotism of monarch and mob and
prolate ; freedom of action within the limits of the general law
•nacted for all ; the Courts of Justice, with impartial Judges and
juries, open to all alike; weakness and poverty equally potent
la those Courts as power and wealth ; the avenues to office and
honcv open alike to all the worthy ; the military powers, t« war or
JMOoe, in strict subordination to the civil power; arbitrary ar-
nctl for acts not known to the law as crimes, impossible ; Bomish
InqtiisitioQs, Star-Chambers, Military Commissions, unknown ; the
PBLLOW-CHAPt.
s?
nuans of iostrnction within ivuoli or tfao children of ull ; tho n|:lit
of free SpMoli ; and accountubilit^v of oil pablic oOioor^, civil wid
militaiy.
]f Uwoory ncedod to be jusliflod fur imposing political as veil
as moral dutiet on iU initiaiee. it would be eoongh to poiut to the
am] history of ibe world. It would Lot (.-ven iie«d that she sliould
iarxi back the pages of history to the cbnptors written hj Tncitos:
that she Bhoald recit« the incredible horrors of despotism ondilT
C«H^ula und I>omitita, CamcaJta and Oommodue, Vitclliufl and
Mitximin. She nood oidy point to tlie oc'Ulur)t<e of calamiiy
through which tho guy Fnnidt naUon passed ; to the loug oppres*
sion of ibv feodal ages, of the si-ljleb Bourbuu kings; to tho§e
liniM when the peaaanta were rubbed and ^liiughlored by their own
lords and princes, like dheep; when the lord claimed the first-
firuitd of the pcofianfa iiiarriftgc-l>cd: when the captured city ww
giren op to mercilees rape and mafieacre ; wbou tho State-priiHMis
groaned with innooent vieliau, and the Church blessed the bon-
nccfl of jntSeea murdurers. and uiug Te D<iiuu8 for the crowniug
mercj of the Eve of SuUiu'tholuiucw.
We might turn over the pugc«> to a later chapter, — that of the
reign of the yifu-enth Louis, wlieo young girls, lianlly more than
children, were kidnaiiped to serve his iust^ ; when ktlrta de cachet
mied the Baacille with [lersunn ucciified of no crime, with huHbnndg
who wcrv iu the way uf lhi> pleasures of lusdrioiu wives and nf
villaiuB wvariug orders of uolitlily ; wlieii the jieuple werii grotuid
bstwrrn Llie n]ipt-r uud ihc ncthtT lutUstoui- of taxtii, customs, and
eiciaes; and whcu the I'upe's Ktiuciu and tlii.- (Iiudiuul du Iu
Bocfae-Aymari, devoutly kneeling, one on each side of Madame
du Btirry. the king's abandoned prostitute, put the slippers on her
naked feet, aa ahu rose from tli« adiilh-nmu bed. Then, indeed,
Kuffcnng and toil were the two fomid yf man, and the people were
hot hflMta uf buidi'O.
The true Mneon is he who Uliors slrcunuiiely to help his Order
tStvt its groat purpoeea. ^'i>t thut the Order cuu cfiV-ct tlivm by
tUttlf; but that it, too, can help. It aim \& one of God's inetru-
mioita. It is a Force and a I'oWt-r : and shumu upon it, if it did
BOt axert ititelf, and if need Iw, sicrlllce its children in the cauae
U humanity, as Abraham waen-ady to offer up Isaac on the altar
of aacrillce. Jt *will uot forget that nuble allegory of Curtina
iMpingp all in armor, iuto tlie great yawning gulf that opened to
28 M0BAL8 AND DOGHA.
swallow Rpme. It will try. It shall not be Hs fault if the day
never comes when man will no longer have to fear a coiiqnest, an
invasion, a nsarpation, a rivalry of nations with the armed hand,
an interruption of civilization depending on a marriage-royal, or a
birth ia the hereditary tyrannies; a partition of the peoples by a
Congress, a dismemberment by the downfall of a dynasty, a com-
bat of two religions, meeting head to bead, like two goats of dark-
ness on the bridge of the Infinite : when they will no longer have
to fear famine, spoliation, prostitution from distress, misery from
lack of work, and all the brigandages of chance in the forest of
e^'ents: when nations will gravitate about the Truth, like stars
about the light, each in its own orbit, witliout clashing or collision ;
and everywhere Freedom, cinctured with stars, crowned with the
celestial splendors, and with wisdom andjnstice on either hand,
will reign supreme.
In your studies as a Fellow-Craft yon must be guided by Rea-
son, Love, and Faith.
Wo do not now discuss the differences between Reason and
Faith, and undertake to define the domain of each. But it ia
necessary to say, that even in the ordinary affairs of life we are
governed far more by what we believe than by what we knoio j by
Faith and Analoqt, than by Reason. The "Age of Reason"
of the French Revelution taught, we know, what a folly it is to
enthrone Reason by itself as supreme. Reason is at fault when it
deals with the Infinite. There we must revere and believe. Not-
withstanding the calamities of the virtuous, the miseries of the
deserving, the prosperity of t3Tant8 and the murder of martyrs,
we must believe there is a wise, just, merciful, and loving God, an
Intelligence and a Providence, supreme over all, and caring for
the minutest things and events. A Faith is a necessity to man.
Woe to him who believes nothing I
We believe that the soul of another is of a certain nature and
possesses certain qualities, that he ia generouB and honest, or pe-
nnriouB and knavish, that she is virtnous and amiable, or vicions
and ill-tempered, from the countenance alone, from little more
than a glimpse of it, without the means of knowing. We venture
our fortune on the signature of a man on the other side of the
world, whom we never saw, upon the belief that he is honest
End trustworthy. We believe that occurrences have taken place,
upon the assertion of others. We twlieve that one will acts upop
JEI-EOW-CBAPr.
iJiotbpr, nnd in the rnilitT of a miiliitn(1e of other pbi-nnmcii«,
titfti llfiuuii curincit rxjiloiu.
Bai wc onght unt 1u U-licve wbat Beaton autliArltatirelj dmlcS)
tbntal niiieh tlio K-itec of ng,lxt revolts, that wliich ifi nttstird or
ftclf-coQlntJiclorr, or nC issoo \iith esperienw or soience, or that
which dcfrradoH ihc chnmctw of tho Di'ily, sad would mako Him
revrngofiil, malignnnt, oriiel, or unjusr.
A mnn'ii Failh U n« much tiin ou-a us hu Rejuon is. His Frco-
doin eon^Uu as ranch tu his faith twing free net in hia will bciiig;
nncootTollnl hj [lowcr. A)l Ibc I'ric-sl^ niid Aupire of Komc or
GrM-co hnd nni ibo right torcfiniro Cicero or Socratce to Micro ia
tho fthgnrd mytholog}' of the vulgar. All the Imiinms of Mo-
bamrumlanifini hiivc not the right to nM)niro it Vofpia to boliovc that
Qoltriul diplHU'd l}ic Koran to the Prophet. All (he Bruhinina
tbst [;TiT liTpd, if assmihlcd to oni; conclave like the Cardinals^
ouuM not gain a right to compel a Bmg\t hnmiin belog to believe
in llie Hindu C'lsm-gonv. No mati or body of mt-n can bo infal-
lible, iiud authorized lo d<>cidp what other men shall believe, as bo
•njr t«not of Giitlu Kxcept to those who first receive it, every reli-
gion and tiip tmth of all inspired writings dopend nn human tos-
limonv uud iutcmal cTtdvnccii. Lo he judgrd of by Reason and the
wico analogies of Faith, lijich man mn^t iit^-efwarily have the
right (o judgv of thiir Irnlh for himadf ; btt-aiiee no one man can
have any higln-r or bottei right to judg« than another of cqmd in-
fonnntion nnd intcllige-nce.
I>cimiliiin elaimwl lo bo Mio Lord Gud; imd sditnps and images
of him, in silver and goltl. filled almost the whole world. lie
claimed to he rrjntrded aa the God of all men ; and, according to
SuHoniiiM, beiran hin letters thns: " Our J^rd and God commands
ihul it i^h'}nid it: tloneeo attd »o ;" and furniall/ decreed that no
one Ehonld addross him otherwjje, either in writing or by word of
tnoiiih. Piilfnrins Sum, the ph ilo^opli (T. who wns bis chief do-
Utur, aL'ciiaing lhoBL> «ho rvJiiseil to nTngnize his divinity, howfcTCr
mnch hf may have Wlieved in that diriuity, bod not tbo right to
demand that a single Christian in Rome or the provinces should do
the same.
Ura<on ie far firom being Ihv only guide, in morals or iu iwlitical
adcnca Love or loving-iindncss must keep it corajMny, to ex-
clude fiinatirism, intolerance, and persecution, to nil of which a
morulity too ascetic, and oxtivme puUtieal princijites, JDVoriabl;
30 MORALS AVD DOQUA.
lend. We mnst also hare &ith in onrselvee, and in onr fellows and
the people, or we shall be easily discoHraged by reverses, and onr
ardor cooled by obstacleg. We mnst not listen to Reason alone.
Force comes more from Faith and Love : and it is by the aid of
these that man scales the loftiest heights of morality, or becomes
the Saviour and Bedeemer of a People. Season mnst hold the
helm ; but these supply the motive power. They are the wings of
the soul. Enthusiasm is generally unreasoning ; and without it,
and Ijove and Faith, there wonld have been no Bienzi, or Tell,
or Sydney, or any other of the great patriots whose names are
immortal. If the Deity had been merely and only All-wise and
All-mighty, He would never have created the universe.
It is Genius that gets Power; and its prime lieutenants are
Force and WiaDOM. The nnrnliest of men bend before the
leader that has the sense to see and the will to do. It is Genius
that mles with God-like Power ; that unveils, with its counsellors,
the hidden human mysteries, cuts asunder with its word the huge
knots, and builds up with its word the crumbled ruins. At its
glance fall down the senseless idols, whose altars have been on all
the high places and in all the sacred groves. Dishonesty and im-
becility stand abashed before it. Its single Yea or Nay revokes
the wrongs of ages, and is heard among the future generations.
Its power is immense, because its wisdom is immense. Genius is
the Sun of the political sphere. Force and Wisdom, its ministers,
are the orbs that carry its light into darkness, and answer it with
their solid reflecting Truth.
Development is symbolized by the use of the Mallet and Chisel ;
the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual
and the people. Genius may place itself at the head of an unin-
tellectual, uneducated, unenergetic nation ; but in a free country,
to cultivate the intellect of those who elect, is the only mode of
securing intellect and genius for rulers. The world is seldom
ruled by the great spirits, except after dissolution and new birth,
In periods of transition and, convulsion, the Long Parliaments, the
Robespierres and Marats, and the semi-respectabilities of intellect,
too often hold the reins of power. The Cromwells and Napoleons
come later. After Marius and Sylla and Cicero the rhetorician,
O^SAR. The great intellect is often too sharp for the granite of
this life. Legislators may be very ordinary men ; for legislation
FEUAW-CRAFT.
Ai
a Tcrr or^nniy vork; it is but the rinat tssiio of a mllliou
miniXi.
Till- \w<Kvt or the jiiirsc or lhn«wor3, ooniparcd to thnt of the
fpiril. is poor ami contemptible. As to hiidn, jou mu,v hiivo agra-
rian lairs, find equal partilion. But a mau'i iutcU«ct is all his
oKii, Itcltl dirt'Ct fi-oiu God, tn itialJoQablc tlcf. Ic is tbc tooet
pot<nt of wciipvus it) the hiniiijj uf a I'aladin. If tlie people t»in-
prolivnU Force in Itie physical fQuse, bow macli more do they ror-
crciicv tilt* intcllfctiial I Auk llildehrand, or Lutlivr, ur J»yolu.
Tliej" fall jiroitnite before it, as before an Idol. The niBittery of
mlatl uTcr miud is the ouly coDqni.-8t worrb baring. The other
iujtires Itoth, and (li.s5ol\-es at a breath ; mde afl it is, the great
cabli' fulls di'wn utid simps nt lust. But this dimly i«aeuiblcs tlie
domihiou of th€ Creator. It does not need a subject like that of
VeXfT the Hemiit. If the elroaui be but brij^ht imd etning, It will
gweep likt! a j<priug-tidt> to tbb {K>pulur liearU Xot iu word only,
bat in inteltectnul ant lies the fasciniition. Tl is the homage lo
the Invisible. This t^wer. koottod with Lore, is the gulden chain
let duKD into Ihe wdl of Truth, or tliu invisible chain that binds
the runks of mankind together.
Inflnence of man over man is a law of natnrp, whetber it be by
a ffrv'nt ct^tate in hind or in int^ll^it. It muy mean elavery, a
deference to tbu eminent human judgment Society bangs spirit-
nally together, like the revolving dpherca above. The freeconntry,
in which intellect and genius govern, will endure. Where ihey
■cTi'e, and other influences govern, the national life is abort. All
lb« Bfttioni that have tried to govern themselves by tbcir smalleat,
by the incBpnblw, or merely reepectablcs, have com© to nought.
OiDBtiturionB and Iavik, without Goniug and Intellect to govern,
will not prevent decay. lii that aise they hate the dry-i-ot and
the life dies oat of them by degrees.
To give a ualion the franchise of ttie Intellect is the only sure
mode of perpetuating li'eedom. Thid will compel exertion nnd
geUeruUB oare for the people ftom those ou the higher seat4, and
honnrublc and inlolligcat alleginnco finm tho^e below. Then po-
litical public life will protect hU men Qrom self-abaaement in sensual
porauil-e, from Tulgar acts and low greed, by givuig the uoble oni-
bitiuu of jngt imperial rule. To t-h'Tnte tlie people by teaching
loving-kindness and wisdom, with power to iiim tlmt tcaclieti bpgl ;
and so to develop the l^ee State from tlie rough ashlar;— this
33 UOBALS AKD DOGM^
is the great labor in which Masonry desires to lend a helping
hand.
All of ua should labor in bnilding np the great monnment of pk
nation, the Holy House of the Temple. The cardinal virtues
must not be partitioned among men, becoming theexclusire prop-
erty of some, like the common crafts. All are apprenticed to
the partners, Duty and Honor.
Masonry is a march and a struggle toward the Light. For the
indiridual aa well as the nation, Light is Virtue, Manliness, Intel-
ligence, Liberty. Tyranny over the soul or body, is darkness.
The freest people, like the freest man, is always in danger of re-
lapsing into servitude. Wars are almost always fatal to Republics.
They create tyrants, and consolidate their power. They spring, for
the most part, from eyil counsels. When the small and the base
are intrusted with power, legislation and administration become
but two parallel series of errors and blunders, ending in war, calam-
ity, and the necessity for a tyrant. When the nation feels its feet
sliding backward, as if it walked on the ice, the time has come for
a supreme effort The magnificent tyrants of the past are but the
types of those of the future. Men and nations will always sell
themselves into slavery, to gratify their passions and obtain revenge.
The tyrant's plea, necessity, is always available; and the tyrant
once iu power, the necessity of providing for his safety makes him
savage. Beligion is a power, and he must control that Inde-
pendent its sanctuaries might rebel. Then it becomes unlawful
for the people to worship God in their own way, and the old spir-
itual despotisms revive. Men must believe as Power wills, or die ;
and even if they may believe as they will, all they have, lands,
houses, body, and soul, are stamped nith the royal brand. "lam
the State," Baid Louis the Fourteenth to his peasants; "the very
shirts on your backs are mine, and lean take them if I will."
And dynasties so established endure, like that of the Cnesars of
Rome, of the Cffisars of Constantinople, of the Caliphs, the Stu-
arts, the Spaniards, the G-oths, the Valois, until the race wears out,
and ends with lunatics and idiots, who still rule. There is no
concord among men, to end the horrible bondage.- The State
falls inwardly, as well as by the outward blows of the incoherent
elements. The furious human passions, the sleeping human indo-
lence, the stolid human ignorance, the rivalry of human castes, are
as good for the kings as the swords of the Paladins. The worship-
FEI-LOir-CBjUT.
33
pen bare all bowed so long to the old idol, that thoy cannot go
into the streets aad choose another Qraod Llauui. Ajid so the
efftft* Stato lloale on down the pnddK'd stream of Timo, tintil tli-?
tcmpiit ur the tidul m'a AiuL'oyvts that the worm baa euiiimined ita
BtrDngth, and it cruiubles iuto oblirioo.
Civil and retigiuiifl Fn-cduni must go'hjuid in haud ; and Pcnio
cnlion maturpa thiun bulh. A ])coplo content with tiie thnughta
made fgr them l>y the ]>rii-etj) of a church, will bo contt^ni with
Itoyalty b^r Divim- JJight, — tho Church and thfi Throne mtittuklly
STistniDing each otb«r. Th«j wilt eniotfaor echisiu aud reap iuli-
d«lity aud iudifTprt-iico ; and while tho battle for fVi^cdoni gots on
urotiud Lhciu, they uiU unly sink the more apHthoilcally into eervi-
tode aiyl a dwp tranoe, perhaps occarsionally latermptod by fnriou^
i»f fmuBy, Tullowtd by helptias e^himstioii.
P&5iK)lt^iu is not ditlicuU iu any laud tliat ha.s only known out>
mai^or From it« chiUUiood ; bat there is no hanlor problem than
to porfi«t and pt-i"[K-liitttc fptie gori-rnraont by the pcoplo tliom-
■elvra: Tur it ii not oni^ king tbaiis needed : all niiiat he kings, [l
il easy to act np Masaniello, that in » few days he may lall lower
tbsn1>efoTe. Ittit rreegoyt-mnient growe elowlyjike the individind
human facultioa; and likiMhe ron-dl-trties, fi-om the inner heurt
outward. Liberty is not only tho common birth-right, but it u
loet na well by non-asiT as by mio-tiHor. It dc-jtends far more on
tho univcriial tlfurt than any nther human pruperty. Il biLt no
liuglo Khrine or holy well of pilgrimaj^ for tlie nation; for its
ntrrs shoiihl burst oat freely tVom the whole soiL *
Tl>e rr?o pi^piilar |x)wer is one that is only known in its atrength
In Hic hoar of adversity ; for all its tjials, sacrifices, and expecta-
tioDS an? ita own. It ia trained to think for itticir, and also to aot
for il<i>ir. Wh<>ti thti enslaved people prui)tnit« tht>m>ioIveA in tb<-
diut before the hnrricane, like the alarmed bea«ta of the Qold. lh<*
frw iiLtijiIe stand cnrct bdure it, in all the strcngtii of nnity, in
iclf-ivliiiuue. iu muloul rtlianix-, with oflronlcry against nil bur
the viiibk' hand of God. It h neiihcr caat down by calamity oor
ttod by nicci-aa.
I This vmi puwerof endurance, of forbwiraneo, of patience, and
of porformiinev, ii only ne<]nired by continual exercise of all thi-
fujictlunR, like the healtliful physiciU hamau vigor, like the indi*
Tidual moral rigor.
34 UOBAI^ A^SH DOQHA.
And the maxim is no less true than old, that eternal Tigilance ia
the price of liberty. It is cnriotiB to observe the universal pretext
by which the tyrants of all times take away the national liberties.
It ie stated in the statutes of Edward II., that the justices and the
shcrifif should no longer be elected by the people, on account of the
riots and dissensions which had arisen. The same reason was given
long before for the suppression of popular election of the bishops ;
anil there is a witness to this untruth in the yet older times, when
Home lost her freedom, and her indignant citizens declared that
liiiniiltuous liberty is better than disgraceful tranquillity.
• *«*•*
With the Compass and Scale, we can trace all the figures usee)
in the mathematics of planes, or in what are called Geougtby
uiid Tjiioonouktby, two words that are themselves deficient
in nu'iuiing. Geometry, which the letter G. in most Lodges ia
miitl to signify, means measurement of land or the earth— qt Sur-
veying; and TRiaONOMCTHY, the measurement of triangles, or
ligtm'H with three sides or angles. The latter is by far the most
aj)iini]iriuto name for the ecieneo intended to be expressed by the
wi>rd "(Jitmictry." Neither is of a meauing sufficiently wide :
for nlthuugli iHo vast surveys of great spaces of the earth's sur-
face, and of coasts, by wbicli shipwreck and calamity to mariners
lire itvoidi'd, are effecfed by means of triangulation ; — though it
washy the same method that the French astronomers measured a
degree of latitude and so established a scale of measures on an
immutable basis; though it is by means of the immense triangle
that has for its base a line drawn in imagination between the place
of the earth now and its place six mouths hence iu space, and for
its apex a planet or star, that the distance of Jupiter or Siriusfrom
the earth is ascertained ; and though there is a triangle still more
Tftst, its base extending either way from us, with and past the
horizon into immensity, and its apex infinitely distant above us;
to which corresponds a similar infinite triangle below — what is
above equallUig what is below, imniensify equalling immengity ; —
yet the Science of Numbers, to which Pythagoras attached" so much
importance, and whose mysteries are found everyifhere in the
ancient religions, and most of all in the Kabalah and the Bible, ia
not sufficiently expressed by either the word " Geometry" or the
word " Trigonometry. " For that science includes these, with Arith-
metic, and also with Algebra, Logarithms, the Integral and Differ-
FELLOn •CRAFT.
85
eiiHflJ Calculus; and bv iiii>iin8 of it are worked out the great
{irobl«ni8 of A&trouomy or tb<! Lawti of the- Stars.
• • « « * •
Virtoe is but heroic braTrrr, to io tJic thin;? Oionght to be trae,
in spit« of all enoroiee of ilc-^b or spirit, in dcsi>itu of aU tempta-
tijos ur meutti-ej. linn 18 accoimtitWo for tho w/jrightticss of his
iloolrioi', but not for tho rightnesi of it. Devout cutbusitum n
far tmaier tb»u a ^ood actiou. The end of thought is ucttou ; the
fiok< piir|io»e of Itfligion is sai Kiblc. Theory, in prpliticol scieiici'.
in II 'jrtbh-:i3, except fur the purpose of \x:\Q% rcnlizt-d iu ]uactice.
Iq every credo, religions or political. a» in Lbe eonl of man, thtre
art tHii regions, tbt Dialectic and the Ethic ; and it is oulj whtiO
the in-o an» harinotiiouHl}- tjli--tided, that a perl'eoC di.tciplitie i.^
«to1v(kL There arc men who dialf^etiiwlty are Obristiana, as there
arc a muUitiulL- who iliuluciically are Maiiuii^, uiul yaX. who un?
ethioiUly luUdvU, us tl]c»e arc etbicalijr of the Prufiuic, io the
stricteat Bcnso : — iutelleolual bcUt-vera, hut pmcticul ntbviiiis: —
lueu wh" will write you" ETidvuei;i«," ill pirfwjt faith in tht-ir htgic.
but caDDot can? out tbo Christian or M^^ooic doctrine, ovrtng to
the strength, or Wi'akne39,of the Jlesh. On the otluT hand, there
trr ni»n)' dialectit-ul tikeptiets, but ctbimi believers, ui; there arvT
niiuiy MasuuK who bare nerer imdergimL' initixliim ; und us ethics
trv tbo end and purpoM of religion, so arc ethical hRlicrcrs the
mofl north y, lir Unitf/urAri^htis bt;ttcrtbnn lie that Mi'nX.'^ right.
Itnt yon muKl< not act npun tliv by|K>tIu-&it! that all men arc
bypocriUi», vhoie conduct docs not sqnari.' with tlieir scatiuieut^.
_ No viiw i* niorr rare, fur no task is ninw^dinicalt, than av^loriintio
hjpiwrisy. >Vhea the Brnuigogae fieconies a Usurper it does not
follow that ho wiu all the tinio a hypocrite. Shallow lucn only sii
judge of others.
The truth is, that creed hu«, in gcncrah very little in0n«uoe vn
tlic conduct; in religion, on that of the iiidiTidnal; in politics, on
tbnlof party. M a geiierul thing, the Miihnmotan, in Wu Orient,
ie far mure honest aud trnslwortby tlian tb.^ Obristiim. A (wfijiel
of Love in the montbt is an Ar»tar of PcrM-ctition in the heart.
Men who Ijeljerc in ctertinl diminalJon and a lilenil sen of fire niid
brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their cnwl. on
the alightest temptation of appc-titu or passion. TivdvetinHtiou
insiflleou the necessity of g(tod works. In iliwonry, at the least
Quw of padsion, oiu' b*£k.-u):s ill of another behind big back ; and so
5i X0EAL6 ASD DOGTLk.
fbT &oni the ** Brcttherfaood~ of Bine Masonir being real, and tbe
t-'.-irmii jikdre^ caotaiDed in the nse of the word " Brother" beiu^
(vmplied «ith. extraordinajT pains are taken to ehov that Masonry
ic a son of HliEtractioD. vliich ecotub to interfo^ in vwMlr mat-
lei^ Tht mle mar l>e rt-gardtd as unirersal, ihat, whwe tbeie is
b choice TO W madt-. a Mason wil] pre his Tote and inflsence, in
jolJDts and baFiness. to th*r lese qnali£ed pro&ne in preferEsoe to
iLe Unc-r r^iiali£t4 Mason. One vil] take an oath to oppoee any
ciiiiiTfn] DforpatioD of jower. and then betxtme the ready and even
chSfT in=tnuneni of a usuiper. Antrther »ill call one "Brotlier,*
and then j'hiy wward him the pan of Jndas Ijicajiot, or stnke
LiuL at Juab did Abner. under the fiAh rib. viih a lie irboBP an-
iij'.>rehij.> if ^\.t tci be trsctd. Ma^nrr does not diange fannuD
iiuiur^ and cannoT make honest men ont of bom knaves.
While Ton are eriU engaged in preparation, and in aociunnlaring
J 'rinfij-lef fw faiure nse, do not fttrgvt the vordg of the ApoEile
Jamee : - For if anj be a hearer of the word, and not a doCT, be is
like TUiW a man beholding his nainral fcce in a ^ass, for he be-
L.-ld^ih Limaelf. and goeth swar. and straighTway forgptieth what
nittmit-r of mau he was: but whctso louketh into the perfect law of
L"l«Trr, and txintimietb. he t«eing not a forgetftU hearer, bni a doer
(■f ibr work. ihi£ man shall be blessed*in hi? work. If any man
lun'iijg yon seem t« be religions, and bridleth not his tongne. bnt,
(i':-t*':Teih his own heart, this man's religion is rain. . . . Faith, il
i; liaib not works, is dead. l:<eing an abstraction. A man is josti-
fii^ I'y works, and not liy faith only. . . . The devils believe, — and
tremble. ... As the l<ody wiihont the heart is dead, eo is futh
withom works."
• •••••
In ]«<:'liticai.l science, also, five gorenunenTS are ereci*>d and fit*
(■■■usrirntionE fnuned. upon some simple and intelligible theoiT,
X'ji'.iL TbatevfT thec?rr they are basi-d. no sound conclnsion is to
b-- T-'taebed esciepi bT carrnng the thrt'iy oni withont flinching^
'U'.rJh iij ftrgnmeni on constinirioDal questions and in practioe,
!^L,-iLt fnim the true tbecrr tbrC'Ugh rimidiiy. or wander friwn it
iii/'Hi^L wuni of ihe logical faciihT. or iransgrejs against it
"ii:r'iiiiri- jtustii'ju tir on iht jilea of iirtiessity or ex]x<dit-ncy. and yon
iii:'-> OTiul tir invasioij f<f rigbtft. laws that offt-nd against fira
ji-u';jiW.. ntrarpatjoii of illegal jN:>wers. or abnegaiicai and abdicft-
UoL o] i^iumuit: authority.
FELLOWM^EAFt
37
Co not forget, either, that a» Ibe ehovy, BU]Kiri]da1, itupiiilL'ut
and N:If*couccital uilt almost alwAfs bo preferred, rrm iu tttnioat
aUi-ss of duugiT nod c^Uimity of tlll^ State, tu tlit miui of wtlid
loiruing. large intcUt-'ut, itud oatliolic svui)>ntltit;;^ Ix^uiiisu Iu- is
DMivT tJut common populur and Ic^slutiv*} level, to tho liighc-At
troth is nut iK>(;i.4ptalila to lfii> ruimit of munkiiid.
'When tioLOX wm luked if hi bad giriui his vountrjmen tliD best
laws, bo answcnrd. '■ T/iv btfi they are cnpabU of rvceiving'' Tlua
if one of ills prnfi>iint]p«t ulltnincia iki n;conl: and ypt like nil
gn-At tniUii!, so fiimjilt; 115 ki l>e rardj coiu]jn;l»Midi-cl. It cuolains
the vhok ]}IuLiMoplir of Utitory. It uttt^a a truth vhich, bad it
U't-H ri«i>gTii«eil, would linw gaiod men &u immouaity of rsiiu, idle
di«|mlM, luid Lave lod tliL-ui into tin- clL-arcr jwtba of kuon1i?ilj{e in
tba P&8t It mnuifi this,— that nil iriillia are Truthg vf Ptriwl,
and not truUis for eternity; tliut uhuU'vor grcjit fiu>t hun liad
stnmgth and vitality euougU lo make itself reul. wliulbcr uf n-ligiun*
momld, gorerniuent, or of wliiitcvef else, uud tu find plucc iit this
world. Iiaa ljft;n a truth /«- Me iim<, antias gwtdas tnvH mere cajta-
Ue of remcing.
So, tuoy with gruat men. Tli« intellect and cajocily of 11 jHWpla
btu n tiingli- mtiuiniv, — tbitt of tin- gvvnt mi'O whom Proviilciioo
^vvti it, iiud tirbani It rtrtivM. 'VhvK hart* :ilway.f been m«n loo
gmit ftn* thoir timoor Ui<'ir |>ti>|>le. Every pi'opli; rnnkv^ tueh ntcn
only itfl iilulp. uit it is uiintbl*.- *•( oi)iii|>rijioiiiliii<r.
To im|H>»v iiluul truth or luw upoa itu uicuihiHu mid mvruly real
nan, moat orcr be u Tain and empty apcculatioa Tbfi law« of
eymiHithy govern iu this ag Ihoy do in regunl to uiou who uro ]mt tt
tb<^ ht>*d. >V4? <Io not know, as yet, what fjiittlificattoiis the *«ht<cp
Insist on in u Ivadvr. With men tvho are too high int«lle<!lii)i1ly,
tilt niasH have ils littlr Ayiiipiichy ;w they linTe with the stars. When
Bmlkk, the n-t.-iL'iil elatCAUinii Kligliiud iver had, l\>?c to sjH-itk, (Le
IIuniK of (V^mnions was depopulntud ai optiQ au sji^reed siguitl.
There it M little frmptithy bt-lweeu tho mass and the hj>;hest
TtPTtta TIw- highest truth, being iiKii)mi)reh^(isihIt< t^i theniau of
Ktlilios, 08 the high«€t man is, and lArgely abovo bis levvl, will bo
SJ^rvat 'I ' . ^ . . ^^ t<) an iinintelU-t^lnal man. Thepro-
finuidMt ' 1 -lisnity mid I'hiloitopiiy wnnld \k hktv
Jargon and babble to a Fotawalomie Iiidinn. The popubir uxpla-
Bitians nf tlie syniU^ls of Maeonrj- are fitting for the ninllltude
thnl buve ewarim-d into the TcUipU-fi, — U-iug fully up to the level
38 MORALS AND DOOHA.
of their capacity. Catholicism was a vital truth in its earliest ages;
bat it became obsolete, and ProtestaDtiam arose, flourished, and
deteriorated. The doctrines of Zoroaster were the best which
the aucient Persians were fitted to receive ; those of Oonfitciub
were fitted for the Chinese ; those of I^Iohaumed for the idolatrons
Arabs of his age. Each was Truth for the tima Each was a
Gospel, preached by a Eeformee; and if any men are so little
forttmate as to remain content tlierewith, when others have at-
tained a higher trnth, it is their misfortune and not their &alt.
They are to be pitied for it, and not persecuted.
Do not expect easily to convince men of the truth, or to lead
them to think aright The subtle human intellect can weave ita
mists over even the clearest vision. Bcmember that it is eccentric
enough to ask unanimity from a jury; but to ask it from any
large number of men on any point of i)olitical faith is amazing.
You can hardly get two men in any Congress or Convention to
agree; — nay, you can rarely get one to agree with himself. The
political church which chances to be suj)remc anywhere has an
mdefinite number of tongues. Ilow then can we expect men to
agree as to matters beyond the cognizance of the senses? How
can we compass the Infinite and the Invisible with any chain of
evidence? Ask the small sea-waves what they murmur among
the pebbles ! How many of those words that come from the invis-
ible shore are lost, like the birds, in the long passage ? How vainly
do we strain the eyes across the long Infinite ! We must be con-
tent, as the children are, with the i>ebbles tliat have been stranded,
since it is forbidden us to explore the hidden depths.
The Fellow-Craft is especiiilly taught by this not to become
wise in his own conceit Pride in nnaound theories is worse than
ignorance. Humility becomes a Mason. Take some quiet, sober
moment of life, and add together the two ideus of Pride and Man;
behold him, creature of a span, stalking through infinite space in
all the grandeur of littleness ! Perched on a speck of the universe,
every wind of Heaven strikes into his blood the coldness of death;
his soul floats away from his body like the melody from the string.
Day and night, like dust on the wheel, be is rolled along the heav-
ens, through a labyrinth of worlds, and all the creations of God are
fliiming on every side, further than even his imagination can reach,
la this a creature to make for himself a crown of glory, to deny his
own flesh, to mock at his fellow, sprung with him from that dust
FBUOfr-CBAFT.
i9
toirhich loth trill soon Ktorn? Do«6 the proud mau not err?
Doci ho notenffor? Doob he not dk? Whan ha pt^asoae, is lio
tittle itmpprd shod, by dinicultke ? >Vlii'a he acts, does be never
■ocriimh to the leinptntitjns of pleasure ? When he live*, is he free
ftrom [luiii? Do ihc iliscJusiM tioL cluiin hiinud their pix'y? Wlicn
be diee, can he escape the common gmva? Prido is not tho huri-
Xogeot man. Tlumilitv ehouhl dwell ivitli fraJltr, luid utonc fur
igni>nuice, error, aitd imp-.'rfccticni,
>J«ither should (he Maiou l>o o%-er-aiaiow8 for office and honor;
llowevcr cerUtiuIr ho muy feel thui; 1k> has the capscit; to serve Uie
State. Ho shntild neither sook nor Bpiim honors. It U good to
enjuj thv blessings of furtnne; it in better to submit withoat a
pang lo tlieir loss. The grentest deeAa are not done in the glare of
light, and befure the eves <if the popnluce. He whom God hue
gillcd wilb a lovt* of retirement tvosseascs, as it verc, an additional
sensu; anil amon^ the \iist and noble sconca of nntnrv, we find tlie
beliu for llif voiuids ire hare received among the pitiftil eliifts of
folic;- ; for the attachment to Holitade ie the surest pi-eservadve
(tMta llie ills of life.
Bui Rcfiguation » the more noble in proportion aa it is the leea
{mefiiw. IIt:tirt:meut IS onl; a morbid selfishness, if it prohibit
exertions for others; at» it is only dignified and noble, when it ia
the sliude whence the oracles iesne that are tu instruot luaukind ;
and rr;ti ri'meiit uf this mihirt) \6 tho sole- i<ecltuian n'hirb a good
and wise man will covet or commend. Tho very philosophy which
nmlu:6»acli ft man coTctthu guiei, will make him eschew the tnn-
li'/iVv of llic hermituge. A'l-ry little praiscworthj would 'Lord
BfiuxnuiinKE have siH'mud nniong bi^ hnymakorg and ploughman,
if araoug haymalcera and plonghmeii he had looked nith an indif-
ferent eve ii]ii>n a pn:>11if2:ate uitnieter and a venal Parliament.
Vei^' tittle intciexl wuuhl have allachetl lo his beans and retches,
if bnns and vetchos had cansed him to forget that if he was hap-
pier <Ai n fanu he coitld Ih> nion? uEii'fnl in a 8euHte, and madu him
fori-tjo. iu the sphere of a baililf, all caro fur re-entering that of a
Icgiflutor.
Kfiiiifuibcr, uIhci, that ihsK is an edncution which quiekenR the
]nl*-lW't, and Iuuvdh tho heart holluwer or harder than before
There are ethical Imhuub in the lawa of the hcni-cnly bodies, iu the
pn»iMTt!«'>i of i-arthly ck-nients, iu geogniphy, chenuHtrj-, gwdwgy,
uud all I he material scivnce^. Tluuge arc Hymbuls of TruthijL
40 yOBALS XSD DOGMA.
t
]*iY>p(>rtie8 are sViiiImIb of Truths. Science, not teaching moral
ttiid H))iritiiut truthi), is dead and dry, of little more real value than
h; o;niinit to the memory a long row of Quconnected dates, or of
tli(! miiu(;8 of bugH or hutttirfliea.
ChriHtiunity, it is said, begins from the burning of the ialae gods
by th(! iK!0]du themselves. Education begins with the burning of
our intellectual and moral idols: our prejudices, notions, conceits,
our W(»rtliles8 or ignoble purposes. Kapecially it is necessary to
uhake olF the love of worldly gain. With Freedom comes the
longing fur worldly advancement lu that race men are ever foil-
ing, rising, running, and fulling again. The lust for wealth and
the abject dread of poverty delve the fizrrows on many a noble
brow. The gambler grows old as he watches the chances. Lawful
hazard drives Youth away before its time ; and this Youth draws
heavy bills of exchange on Age. Men live, like the engines, at
higli pressure, a hundred years in a hundred months; the ledger
hoconios the Bible, and the day-book {he Book of the Morning
I'niyer.
llt'iice flow overroachings and sharp practice, heartless traffic in
which the eaintalist buys prodt with the lives of the laborers,
BiHTulatious that coin a nation's agonies into wealth, and all the
other devilish enginery of Mammon. This, and greed for office^
arc the (wo columns at the entniucc to the Temjde of Moloch. It
is doubtful whether the latter, blossoming in faleehood, trickery,
and fraud, is not even more jieniieious than the former. At all
events thoy an.> twins, and fitly mated; and as either gains control
of the unfortunate subjtK't, his soul withers away and decays, and
at lot't dios out The souls of half the human race leave them
long K'fore they die. The two greeds are twin plagues of the lep-
i\>sy. and make tlie man unclean; and whenever they breajE out
thoy spread imiil "tbey cover all the skin of him that hath the
pl:igiu\ from his head evou to his foot.~ Even the raw flesh of the
hosirt Ixxvmoj unclean with it.
Alexander of Maoo<U>n h:is loft a s.inug l>ehind him which has
snrviveti his couijuosis: -.Vt'/Aiwtj is noi'ler thitn irort" Work
only can tt>ep even kinjs re?ivotable. And when a king is a king
ind<xsi. it is an honorable office to give tone to the manners and
moraJs of a nation ; to set the example of virtuous conduct, and
i>:£tore in spiht the old schools of chi\-alrT. in which the young
FELLOW-CHAPT.
41
manhood may be nurttued to real grcatDess. Work ami vagix
Mil giy together in meu'u mindd, in tlje moat royal instil ntion^
We luuBt erur nome tu the idea of real work. TIio rest that fol-
lows labor slionlii be awt'cltr than thi*'rcvit nhich follows reet^.
Let no Fellaw-Cntft, imngitiL- iliiit Oxo work of the lowlr aud
itninflucDtial ts not worth the tiling. Tht-rc is uo legal limit to
tlw [KMsibiR inlluenRcK of a ^>ii du-i-il or A wiacr word or a ^-aoruus
elfMt Xotbiiig if rcallj i^iikill. M'hocvcr is o|kd to the deep pcn-
btitttjoD of nature knows this. AltJioiigli, indeed, uo absolnto
satisractiou may be vouchsaft-d to pliiIos<ipliy, any moro in circum-
sertbiug the causo than iu Itmiting the viivct, the man of thought
oud cuotcmplulion iUlU iuto uiifalhomuble i>CKtaci^^ iu viow of all
the decomiwsitiona of forces a-aulting in unity. All works for all.
Dvaiructiou ia noi aunibilatiou, bul re<;cui- ration.
Al^ttbrn a]iiilie» to the liluudit; the nuliunco of the atar Itctivfits
the rose; no thinker would dare to say that the pcrfiuinj of th«
hawthorn .18 nt*el&sH to tliu ronstellations. Who, then, can cnlcu-
bto tb« paih of the molooulo? How do wo know that tho crvn*
tiuus of worliU ure nut detcrminetl W the fall of grains of Hind?
Who, then, niider8tn.nds the reciproen) flow and ebb of the iafi>
uitclj {•real and the iuUailely small; the echoing of caiiEi?a in the
abyeeea of Winning, and the avalanchea of creation? A flesli-
ttorm Is of acconnt ; the small is great; the great is small ; all is
in tKjuilibriiim iu uecefiaty. There are marrcUous relations be>
Iwfcn liuinj^and tbingii; in Ibin ira'shanHtilil4> Whok.>, from san
to grub, tliere U* no scorn: all need each other. TJght dwa not
carry lem-strial iM-rfiimes into the azure dt'iithN, without knowing
what it duv« with them; ni||;htditftributvs Uieiitenari'dwnci' to th«
sle«}>tu^ jilaiits. Krt-ry bird which flies hm thu Ihnmd of tho Infi-
uitQ in it« claM*. UL-rmination iiicludra the batctuDg of a meteor,
and the lap of a swallov'g bill, breaking. the ef^ ; and it Icadbfcr-
wanl the birth of an earth-worm and the advent of a Socrates.
When- the tc'U-scope ends ihe microsooiw logins. Which of them
,tbc grnoder view ? A bit of mould in a Fleiad of flowers — a u«liala
iji ui anl-hill of stum.
Thvro is tho ^ame and a still more wondcrfnl interpeuet ration
betwettu the things of the intellect and the tliiuj^ of matter. Kle-
incuts and principles arti miu^^ted, combined, esiMHised, multiplied
oca by another, to sacb a degrL>e us to briii^ the material world and
Lhe mural world into Ibu £tunu light rheiiomena ore perpetually
MOKALe AKD DQQVA.
folded buck npon tbemselT«s. la Uie vast cosmical changes the
Qniv«rsa1 life cornea tind goes in nnknoim quautlties, cnv«lopiag'
oil in the iniHsihlo mystpry of the enmnHtiona, losing uo drfaiu
from no single ^lep[>, HDwing an nniinalcnlp lieiv, cnimbliug a star
there, oHcilliLting, nnd winding in cun'M ; making a force of Light,
and an element oi' Thought.; di^fpniinated am! indiTi^iljle, di»«
aolviog all BftTO that point without length, breadth, or thickiK-««,
The Myself; reducing crcrjihing to th« Soul-olotn; making
evcrvihing blossom intx) Ood: cntiiugling nil oclivitic-g, from tha
bighesl 10 the lowt-st, in the ohscuril}' of a dizzying mwihiiuisin ;
haugiug the flight of an iiisecl uiwa the moT«moutof the earth;
auhordinuting, jMrliaiH, if oiilj by the idt-utily of tlie law, the
ecct-ulric evolutions of the comet in ttie firmunK'nt, to tlie whirl-
ings of the iaftuoria in tl)« drop of water. A mechouieni made of
miad, the Brst motor of which ia Ihu giiat, and it« lost wheel the
sodixic
A peasant-boy, guiding Bdlow hy the right one of two roiid)i,the
other being impaasalitc for unillcnp', enables him to reach Waterloo
in time to saYD Wollington from a defeat tliat would liaru hii-n u
rout ; and eo enables the kings to imprieon ^apoloon od a barren
rock in mid-occftn. An unfaithful smith, by elovenly shoeing of a
horse, causes his huneiietts, and, he stimibliug, the Oftreer of his
world-conquering rider ends, and the destinies of ompires ata
changed. A generous otScer permits an hnprisoried muimrcb to
end his game of choss befon; h^udin^ Uiin lo the lluck ; and lui'an-
wbilu the usurper diM, and the priaiuer n-aM»uda the thioue.
An Qnskiltfhl vorkmnn niuiiri the oompni«^ or malice or stupidity
disarranges it, the ship miRlukt^ bor eoiir^o, the wnvfs swallow n
CsHir, oud a uew chapter is writteji in the history of a world.
What we call accident is but the adamantine chiun of indissoluble
connection between ult crejtlcil tliiiig3. 'I'lie luciist, hatched in the
Arabian eands, the «mall worm that deetroys the cotton-boll, one
making famine in the Urieiil, the other closing the milUaiid starv-
ing the workmen and their children iu the Occident, with riots aud
niusMOcres, are as much the uiiuisters of God as the oorthquako ;
and the late of natiuna de|Kruds more ou them (lian un the intel-
lect of ifa kings and Icgislulors. A civil war in America will end
in shaking the world ; and that war may be caused hy the rote of
•ome ignorant prizc-ligbter or erased (anutic in a city or iu n Con
£r«as» or of some etupid boor in an obecoN country parish. The
FBLLOW-CBAST.
43
electricity of nniverw'. syinpuUiv, of nction and reaction, perrntles
eTerTt.hing, the itlaRet« imd the tnotea in the m»be»tn. Factist,
with hia fTpci, or LornER, with hid surnioiiB, worked greater re-
snlldtbun Alivxnuitcr or Uuitnibal. A single thought souetimea
■nfficit* to overturn a Apiosty. A silly mag (iid more to anseat
Jifnes the Sccoud thau the ncfjuitmi of thu Bishops, Voltaire,
Condoroct, and Koustcau uttered words that will ring, in cfaangs
aud rerolotiong, through all tlie ages.
Renjpinher.that thongh life U short, Thought and the influenops
of what we do or saj, nre immort-al ; and that no calculns has yot
pretended to osoerlain the law of proportion 'botweeu cause and
cflVct. The hammer of an English blacksmith, smiting doTn ao
insolent official, led to a rebollion which came near boinff a revo-
latioo. The word well spoken, tbe deed Gtly done, even by tbe
feebWt or humblest, cannot help hut have their effect. More or
luas. the efl'ect ie inevitable aud eternal. The wiliocs of tlie great-
est deuds muj die away like thu echoes of a cry among the clil&*
and what has lieea done seem to the human judgment lu have
beca without re«uU. The unconsidered act of the poorest of
men may 6re the train that lends to the subterraneaD mine, and
an empire be rent by the explosion. #
Tbe power of a frto people is oOon at the disposal of a single
and seemingly an nnimportant iudiridnnl ; — a U-rrible and trutb-
ta\ power; for such a ijeoplw feel with oue heart, and therefore can
lift uj> their mji-iad arms for a eiiigle bhiw. Aud, again, there is
no graduated ecale tvv the measurement of the intluencoa of differ-
ent intclleet? njvm the popular mind. Peter the Hermit held no
office^ yol; what a work ht; wrought!
« * V * * •
Prom the poliliral point of view th^re ishiita single principle, —
the aorereignty of man over hinisi-If, Tliis sovrreigniy of one'a
aelf over one'a self is called Libertt, Where two or sereral of
tfcese eovereigntiea awttoiute. the State U-gins. fint. in this assoeia-
tioa there is no abdication. Kaeh sovereignty parta w-ith a certain
portion of itself to form the common right That portion is tbo
ean» for all. Tliere is equal contribution by all t« tht joint sov-
ereignty. This ideality of ooucession which eauh niakeit to all, is
KQUALirr. The commou right ia nothing more or lesa than th«
. pnrtcrtton of all, pouring ita rays uu cacli. This protection of
caoh by all, is Fuatkiikitt.
a MORALS AND DOQUA.
Liberty is the aimnnit. Equality the base. Equality is not all
Togetation on a level, a society of big spears of grass and atunted
oaks, a neighborhood of jealousies, emasculating each other. It is,
eiyiliy, all aptitudes having equal opportunity ; politically, all votes
having equal weight; religiously, aU consciences having equal
rights.
Equahty has an organ; — gratuitous and obligatory instruction.
We must begin with the right to the alphabet The primary
school obligatory upon all ; the higher school offered to all. Such
is the law. From the same school for all springs equal society.
Instruction I Light I all comes from Light, and all iretams to it
\Ve must learn the thoughts of the common people, if we would
be wise and do any good work. We must look at men, not so much
for wliat Fortune has given to them with her blind old eyes, as for
the gifts !Naturn has brought in her lap, and for the use that has
been made of them. We profess to be equal in a Church and in
the Lodge : we shall be equal in the sight of God when He judges
the earth. Wemay well sit on the pavement together here, in com-
munion and conference, for the few brief moments that constitu^
life.
A Democratic Govemi^it undoubtedly has its defects, because
it is made and administerea by men, and not by the Wise Godit.
It cannot be concise and sharp, like the despotic. When its ire is
aroused it develops its latent strength, aud the sturdiest rebel trem
bles. But its habitual domestic rule is tolerant, patient, and inde-
cisiva Men are brought together, first to differ, and then to agree.
Affirmation, negation, discussion, solution : these are the means
of attaining truth. Often the enemy will he at the gates before
the babble of the disturbers is drowned in the chorus of consent
In the Legislative office deliberation will often defeat decision.
Liberty can play the fool like the T)Tant8,
Kefined society requires greater minuteness of regulation ; and
the steps of all advancing Htat^ s are more and more to be picked
among the old rubbish and the new materials. The difficulty lies
in discovering tlie right path through the chaos of confusion. The
adjustment of mutual rights and wrongs is also more difficult in
democracies. We do not see and estimate the relative importance
of objects so easily and clearly from the level or the waving land
as from the elevation of a lone peak, towering above the plain ; for
each looks through his own mist
FBLLOW-ORAPT.
4&
Aliji'ct dvjioniknce on constihiojiu, uleo, ia too comnioD. It is
na miKruble a thing ai abject tlcpeiidcDco oa a minislier or Uie
fitTorira of n Tymiil. It, is raru to flntl u man wlio can ^K'dk oDt
llic simpW Irulli tb»l is in liiiii. hoiii-sllv aiuI fnmkly, witbout fenr,
Camr, or affection, either lo Emperor or People.
^' ' ' I < iMifs of men, tailh iu eocb other is alinoet
til" < _ r7 a terrible prMsuri:: of calamity or danger
from withont protliicvs poheaiou. Hencse the conatrnctive power of
such ni»4>mbli(.'fl la fp^noruUy deficient. 'Vlia chii'f tritimplis of
modi'm <biTfi, iti Rnnijie, hiive b>x')i lit pulling ilowti nnd ablitenit-
fitg; lM>t ill building Dp. But Kc]>ciil in not Heforni. Time mitsl
bring with him thn Itei^toror nnd Itchnildcr.
!S|)i.-iH-b. iUm). in groKir abit]>cd in J{L-)iiibliR!) ; and iT tho uso of
Bpcccb tw gloriuus. itsubiuc ie tbu most Tillainoaa uf ri(.'«& Bhut-
oric, Plato 8*T«, ia the oit of rnliog the mind* of men. But in
{letDucriu'it-'S it 'n too common to Aitk tbougbl in wunU, to overlap
it* lo babbto notitt-nse. Tho gleams and glitter of intclleciual
■oap^aud-wiiter bubbles are mielukeu for llio ndDbow-glorieg of
genitM. The worthless [ij-riUa is conliuuaUy mititakcn for gold.
Bnu intellect condescends to intellocLuol jugglery, bulanclng
tbou);bt9 as a ju^'^'k-r balances pipuis on bis chin. In all Cungressoa
iro have the iue?(lmtit(tiblc flow of bubble, and Kactioaa clamorouB
bnaverv in iliscnssion, until the divint! puwerof speech, that priv-
ilpge of mnn and jymnt gift, of tftui, tg no boder Ibnii the 8ore<?cU
of purroi* (ir I ho miniierT of monkeys. The niPT*i lalkor, howerer
Suent, is Imutcji of devdn in iJie day of trial.
Th<Tc nn.' mfii voluble lut women, and iia well ekilled in feacuig
wilh tiie tongue: prodigiefl of speech, niiwrs in deeds. Too much
tiUking, tike bw much thinking, desti-oya the poworof action, lo
fantuan nnttire, tbi^ thought is only made perfect bj deed. Silcnco
U th<i utotber of bulh. Tho trnni|H>tor is not the braveiit of th<i
fantTe. StM'l and nwl hrasd win* tlh- day. The great doer of great
deedji u mostly stow and slovenly of fei)eeeU. Thi-re .in- acme men
bom uud bred to hetray. I'litriutiein is their trudi^ and their ca]H
Ital is flpe«eb. Uut nu noble epiriL con plead like i'&ul and be fiUs«
liuclf as Jndoa
[mpiiature loo conunonly ntloa in republics; tbcy Mem to b«
evif in their minority: thi'ir gnardiann are self-appoiut<:<d; and
the uujiut thrive better than the jiiit. The I>e«)iot, like the
night-lion roaring, drowns all the clamor of tongues at once, and
46 UOBALS AND POGMA.
epeeclj, the birthright of the free man, becomes the hauble of the
eDBlaved.
It is quite true that republics only occasionally, and as it were
accidentally, select their n-isest, or even the lees incapable among
the incapables, to govern them and legislate for them. If genios,
armed with leamiog and knowledge, will grasp the reins, the people
will reverence it ; if it only modestly offers itself for office it will
hu smitten on the face, even when, in the straita of distress and
the agonies of calamity, it is indispensable to the salvation of the
Htul(!. I'tit it upon the track with the showy and superficial, the
coiii.i-ited, the ignorant, and impudent, the trickster and charlatan,
uiid lliu n^Hult shall uot be a moment doubtful. The verdicts of
JjiigiMlaturcs and the People are like the verdicts of juries, — eome-
tiiiu-M right by accident.
OfltcitM, it iM true, are showered, like the rains of Heaven, upon
tliu just and the unjust. The Roman Augurs that used to laugh
ill uai-.U otimr's faces at the simplicity of the vulgar, were also
tiiikli'il with their own guile; but no Augur is needed to lead the
pu(ij)le uMlray. They readily deceive themselves. Let a Republic
bti^'iii an it may, it will not be out of its minority before imbecility
will be jinimuled to high places; and shallow pretence, getting
itwir jiuH'ed into uulice, will invade all the Banctuaries. The most
uiiscrupulinis partisanship will prevail, even in respect to judicial
triiHtit; and the most unjust appointments be constantly made,
ulthuiigh every improper promotion not merely confers one nnde-
servcd favor, hut may make a hundred honest cheeks smart with
injustice.
The country is stabbed in the front when those are brought into
the stalled seats who should slink into the dim gallery. Every
stamp of Honor, ill-clutched, is stolen fi*om the Treasury of-'
IkTit
Yet the entrance into the public service, and the promotion in
it, affect both the rights of individuals and those of the nation.
Injustice in bestowing or withholding office ought to be so intoler-
able in democratic communities that the least trace of it should be
like the scent of Treason. It is not universally true that all citi-
zens of equal character have an equal claim to knock at the door
of every public office and demand admittance. When any man
presents himself for service be has a right to aspire to the highest
body at once, if he can showhia fitness for such a beginning, — that
FBLWW-CHArT.
47
hn is Jitter tlum tbu rcit who offbr tliemectvoa For the samu ])Oijt.
Tlie tmlry into it «au ouly jDstiy be mode through tho door v!
nioril. And whoni^vvr imy one fi^)irt'« to nod altn.nii! tuch hifjh
post, «-sjiccJutly if )■)' iintiiir und rlisrvpnlublc nud iiidi-et-iit intwiig,
and is afterward fonnd tn be a Hignnl failnre, be ehotild be at once
behi'iuled. Ete Is ibt.' wnr^jt among th>^ public i-iiemies.
Wlien a man £iiil]cir:nlly rfveals liini^ir, all olliera should be
t>K>ud to gire liim due prcc-cdeoco. When the poncr of promotion
is shused ia tlm gmnd paiisagos of lif^, vhetbor by People, Lr-p^-
laLuru, ur ExeciitiTc, tiiu uujitst dociieioD n-iKtils tnj the jud;je at
ODoe. That is not only tt groea, bulavriUriil ahortuees of eight, ihut
oanticri. dJscuviT Ihv di-di>rvmg. tf due will tuok hard. htng. iind
facou-atl;, he wilt iiui fuil tu diiHxrn m<.Ttt,^'i'»iuii, aud ^iialificatiuu ;
and the eym aud voice of the Press and Public sbimld coodt-mn
and dt-BOUDC« iujuslic* whi-rcrershc rearn hw horrid haul.
*'Th0 toolt to ihf. itvrintett.'" no other principtf^ will satc a II&-
pnblic from dealrudior, either by civil war or the dry-rot. They
teiii! (o decay, do nil We can ia preveut it, like houutii li<jdi(>«. If
tbty try tlu' 0£[xTitn€nL of govcriiiDg thL-msclvt-;} by thiir fimiillcst,
they Blido dowtiwani to the unaYuidable abyss with tenfold re-
loci^ ; and thvn: never has bvcn ii Itcpnblic tliat hu« not followed
that fiLtol oourse^
Buthoft'cVi^r piUpable and gro^ the inherent defects of dctnu-
cntio gorprnmcnte, and fatal as the rceiills fltinlly and inevilubly
are, we ni.'ed only glance at Uic reigns of Tiberius, Kero, aud Ca-
ligBls, of nflingabnlas and Caracalla, of T>oinitiaD and Commodue,
tu nxoguizc that thi> di^ercnce between frceilom and despotbra is
aa wid« aa that between Ut-aTon aad llell. The cruelty, baeencss,
aud insanity of tyrants litre incredible. Let him whooompUiinAof
the flcklu humors &ud ioi-onctaticy ot a frvu people, mad P)iuy*3
oharafitur uf DoniitiuD. XT tho groat imoii in a Repnblia cannot
wtuolHcv williuiit doscouding to low arts and whining boggury and
the jndirious use of encaking lies, let him renmin in retiiiement,
aod DM the pun. Tacitus aud Juvenal Uvld nu office. lit-t liiti-
tury and Satire punish the pretender u& Uic-y crucify the dtrjfjMjt
Tbu rtrcugej of Llic intellect are terrible and jital.
IjcI MaMnry u»o the pen ajid the printing-press; in the fW«
State against tbe Deniaguguu ; in the Despotism iigninNt the
Tyratil. Elistory oflent examples aud encuuragenient. All history,
for funr ihoosand years, being lillod with viokted rights aud th«
48 , UOBALS AKD DOGHA.
Buflferinge of tlie people, each period of history brings with it ench
protest as is possible to it. Under the Caesars there vas no insar-
rection, but there was s JuvenaL The arousing of indigna-
tion replaces the Gracchi. Under the Ceesars there is the exile of
Syene; there is also the author of the Aniiala. As the Neroa
reign darkly they should be pictured so. Work with the grayer
only would be pale; into the grooves should he poured a concen-
trated prose that bites.
Despots are an aid to thinkers. Speech enchained is speech ter-
rible. The writer doubles and triples his style, when silence ia
imposed by a master upon the people. There springs from this
silence a certain mysterious fullness, which filters and freezes into
brass in the thoughts. Compression in the history produces con-
ciseness in the historian. The granitic solidity of some celebrated
prose is only a condensation produced by the T3rranL Tyranny
constrains the writer to shortenings of diameter which are in-
creases of strength. The Ciceronian period, hardly sufficient upon
Verres, would lose its edge upon Caligula.
The Demagogue is the predecessor of the Despot One springs
from the other's loins. He who will basely fawfl on those who
haTc office to bestow, will betray like Iscariot, and prove a miser-
able and pitiable failure. Let the new Junius lash such men aa
they deserve, and History make them immortal in infamy; since
their influences culminate in ruin. The Republic that employs
and honors the shallow, the superficial, the base,
" who crouch
Unto the offal of an office promised,"
at last weeps tears of hlood for its fetal error. Of such supreme
folly, the sure fruit is damnation. Let the nobility of every grpat
heart, condensed into justice and truth, strike such creatures like
a thunderbolt I If you can do no more, you can at least condemn
by your vot^ and ostracize by denunciation.
It is true that, as the Czars are absolute, they have it in their
power to select the best for the public service. It is true that the
beginner of a dynasty generally does so ; and that when monarch-
ies are in their prime, pretence and shallowness do not thrive and
prosper and get power, as they do in Republics. AH do not gabble,
in the Parliament of a kingdom, as in the Congress of a Democ-
racy. The incapables do not go undetected there, all their lives.
PELLOW-CBAPP.
40
But dynasLws spctiUit,? dccavAnd run ont. At la^t ttioy diriudle
dowa into imlK'cilitr: itml the dall or tlippiint Momlter-i of Con-
gnasea sre at least lik^ in(ell«<!lual peors ol' the vuat mitjtirity or
kings. The great inan, the .Tulias Cffinar, the Charlemiij^ni-, Orom-
welt Niipuleun, rvigus of right. Ho is tliu vitust and the ctroiig-
ost. The incspubica iiud imbucileii aucwvdarid ikTi' usnrpc'rs; und
Tear niakcd tlic-m crui-l. ATiur Juliuo umic Cunicutk uitd Oulba ;
•ftcr Churlemagnc, the Inimtic Charles tlic Sixth. 1^ (he Sara-
(WDi« dynHAtj- dwindled out; fJiv Capets, the Stdnrtit, tho Bour-
1)008} the lust of tbe«e pnxlucing Bomtw, the ape of DoiuitioD.
♦ • • ♦ • 4
iitm is hy nature cruel, like the tigers. T!ie h»r')>ariBn, and the
ton] of the tyrant, and the civilized fanatic;, enjn; the siifTerings of
oLiicre, ae tlic uhildrea enjov the contortions of niaiinod fliee. Ab-
fivlutv PowcTi once in fear for the eafetj of it4 tenure, cauoot hot
As to ahility, d/oasties bvariably cease to pussoES any after a
few livt*& Tbt'y become mere sliarng. gDvernMl by miiiiaters, liivor-
ites, or courtesan*. lik# those old Ktrnscan kings, alumbmng for
long agei in tbcir golden royal rohc5, disaoU iug forever at the firtst
hn'aLh of diiy. Let him vho ceiii{ikiQ£ of the aliort-eomiugaof
rfemocnicy ask hintielf if he would prefer a Dubarry or a Pomjia-
doiir, governing In tho name of a Louis the FifU-enth, a ('nlij^la
making his lior»e H contiul, a Dinnitiuii, " ihat most stiragi> mon-
■tfT,'' who HometinieH drank the bloiMl of nrlatives, tiometimeH em>
ployttd IiiniBclf with «1ungbtoriRg the must dislinguished citizeDe,
before who.<K^ gate« fcjir and tcrrur kept wutch ; a tynuit of friglit-
fol aAjtoct, |>ridt: on bis forehead, lire in his eye, couatiuitly eet-kiiig
darknc^j! und Kcrecr^und only emerging (Vein his solitndc to make
foliliid'*? After all, in a frv'egoviiriiinent, the [^iwg and the Con-
atitution are above Uie lueapables, the Courts correct thi-ir kgida-
tion, and posterity ia the Grand Inquest tliat poeaea jndgmt'nt tin
them. What is the vxvUision of worth and inlelteetaud knowl-
edge trom civil office oompared with trials before Jelftiei, lorturcii
in tbe durk uaveros of Uie tnqiiiation. Alva-butoburied iu the
J^tftlierlundd. the Eve of Saint JBartholomew, aad the Sicilian
Voflwra?
The Alib^ Barmel iu hii Memoirs for the JTiffori/ of Jaco-
Uuitm, declana that Masouy in France gave, aa its secret, ihs
50 HOBALS AND DOGKA.
Tords Equality and Liberty, leaving it for every honeat and reli-
gions Mason to explain them as would best snit his principles ; bat
retained the priTilege of unveiling in the higher degrees the mean-
ing of those words, as interpreted by theFrench Revolution. Aod
he also excepts English Masons iVom his anathemas, because in
England a Mason is a peaceable subject of the civil authorities,
no matter where he resides, engaging in no plots or conspiracies
against even the worst government. England, he says, disgusted
with an Equality and a Liberty, the consequences of which she
had felt in the struggles of her Lollards, Anabaptists, and Presby-
terians, had "purged her Masonry" from all explanations tending
to overturn empires ; but there still remained adepts whom disor
ganizing principles bound to the Ancient Mysteries.
Because true Masonry, unemoscutated, bore the banners of Free-
dom and Equal Rights, and was in rebellion agaiust temporal and
spiritual tyranny, its Lodges were proscribed in 1735, by an edict
of the States of Holland. In 1737, Louis XV. forbade them in
France. In 1738, Pope Clement XII. issued against them his
fomous Bull of Excommunication, which was renewed by Benedict
XIV.; and in 1743 the Council of Berne also proscribed them.
The title of the Bull of Clement is, "The Condemnation of the
Society of Conventicles de Liberi Muratori, or of the Freemasons,
under the penalty of ipso facto excommunication, the absolution
from which is reserved to the Pope alone, except at the point
of death." And by it all bishops, ordinaries, and inquisitors
were empowered to punish Freemasons, " as vehemently sus-
pected of heresy," and to call in, if necessary, the help of the
secular arm; that is, to cause the civil authority to put them to
death.
******
Also, false and slavish political theories end in brutalizing the
State. For example, adopt the theory that offices and employ-
ments in it are to be given as rewards for services rendered to
party, and they soon become the prey and spoil of faction, the
booty of the victory of faction ; — and leprosy is in the flesh of the
State. The body of the commonwealth becomes a mass of corrup-
tion, like a living carcass rotten with syphilis. All unsound theo-
ries in the end develop themselves in one foul and loathsome disease
or other of the body politic. The State, like the man, must use
constant effort to stay in the paths of virtue and manliness. The
PELI.OW-CBABT.
SI
ba.bit of electioQccriAf; ondbogjpufc for office calmiDatcs in bribery
«nVA offlc«, and corraption in office.
A oiioHon initn has a viKihlc trnf>t from (ioit, an pUinlv as if the
CuiiiiiiiA^iun wore t-iigA>$M'(l by thu iiolary. A uulioii rannot re-
noanw the execotorsbip of the Divinu dccrcea Ai little caa Ma-
K>nrr. It. must Inbur ro liit its iliity VnnniiijtlT and wiscJr. Wc
mnet iTiraerabfr Ituit, in five Sluic^tiiis ki-11 ati iit (lf-s|w>lj<nis, Injus-
tice tht- Bpoufio of OppresiitoDi U the fruitful parcut of Deceit, Dift-
tni^ llatred, Conepinwj*. Trpflsim, nml Unfiiitbfiilnc8«. Even in
UufliDg T^raotiv we miut have Trulb and Rt>u)ioti as oiir cbit-f
veapimt. Wo mtist march iuto that flght like the uld PDrituni^
or inlw the battle with the abuses that ifpring- up in (Vw- goveru-
mcnlt with cIiL- niiniii}<; snonl in vna baud, and the OnwWa uf (iod
in the otber.
Hie f itixcn wht> cannot uccotiiplidh well the amal)«r pur|)08cs of
palilic life, ciuinot ooniptud tht! Inrgor. The TBst |M>w<>r of fudu-
ranoo, forbtnmncp, pntif-noe, and performance, of a fVw people, is
only «ui{i)irud liv c>nn(inna1 excreitie of all tho fnnt'lions, liko the
heaithfiil phjtiical biiman vigor. If tb« individual citixrn* have
it not, the State rnnst bo cqaall; without it. It in of tlte eueooe
of afrrc goTcniincnt, that the p<^iipli<<liould not onlv be concerned
in making the- luyeg, but nleo in their execution. No man ought to
be more ready to obey and adminiatcr the law thon he who has
helped tti niaVo it. The buainegs of gorernment is carried on for
thu beuetil of all, and ererr eu-partner ehould give eouosel and co-
operation.
Rt.'Hiembcr ilso. as another eboal on whieh SlatM ems wrecked,
tlmi frve States ulvays tend toward the dei^isilin;; of the eilixcns
iti etratik the crralioD of ca3tc«> the perpeluatkni of theju« tlivinutn
to i^ffiee iu funiiliee. The more dvmdcmliu the State, the more
cTire this result. Fur, M free States advance in power, Oicre ia n
atmog' tendency toward cent rati xat ion, not. from de]ibt<mte evil
ioteiiLlifn, hut trnva the course of events and the induK-ucu of hii-
onin nat urc. The esecuUi e |>owere swell aud enlar^- to inordinate
dim-'Ui^iuns: and the Exccutivii ia alwaye ii^'grvsjiTe with reapcct
to thfl natjuD. 0Qi<.v3 of all kinds arc multiplied to reward parii-
nuis: the brute force of the eewemge and tower strata of the mob
obtains large reprvK-utation, first in tlw lower ot!ie«.'ii. and at last
in Senat4>s; aud Burt-uucmcy raises ilti bald head, bristling' with
petu, girded with spectacles, and buuched with ribbon. The art
SBL.
52 H0BAL8 AND DOGMA.
of GorennneDt becomes like a Craft, and ita guilds tend to betxniM
cxc1u.-:iT«:', m those of the Middle Ages.
I'ulitical ecioiice may be much improred as a SDbject of specn-
lutioD ; but it should never be divorced from the actual national
nect-srtity. The science of governing men must alwaja be practi-
cal, mthi-r tliaii philosopbical. There is not the same amount of
[»)^itivr or uiiivfrsal truth here as in the abstract sciences; what
i.4 rriit: in one c<niiitry may be very false in another; irhat is nntrae
r.ii-(luy niuy liocome true in another generation, and the truth of
t'l-ilay \>i: rev*.Tscd by the judgment of to-morrow. To distinguiah
th>: <:anua] from the cnduriog, to separate the nnsaitable from the
AiniiiiAt, and to make progress even possible, are the proper ends
uf [i'>li(;y. Hut without actual knowledge aud experimee, and
<:>iriir(itiitioti of lat>or, the dreams of the political doctors may be
(1.. (i.-rrjr th»ii iho*; of the doctors of divinity. The reign of such
A isKt,-., u ith itit myjiterit-s, its myrmidons, and its corrupting infla-
t-.iiii; mav fw: a.-* fatal as that of the despots. Thirty tyrauta are
thirty limi-^ worrtt: than one.
M'tr<''iv<:r, lU'-Ti- is a strong temptation for the govnning pe<^le
L, ).•' '.iiir a.: iitiif'h nlothful and sluggards as the weakest of abeo-
lur^ kit,-/'.. Only^VL- them the power to get rid, when caprice
(,!• -luji' < 1 li'-m, of the gn.-at and wise men. and elect the little, and
d^ ■.. Ill i\,i: n-^i. th<-y will n.-lapse into indolence and indifference.
1 ..r •i-\,'.f-i\ ji«.i*'T, cnsition of the people, organized and canning
<r ;.<." "i.\\J\Aj-U'i\, i.-i the perpetual tribunal set up by them for the
,■•:,■■, A ■.{' ^f•,i.■J_ iind the ruk- of justioe. It soon supplies itself
r. ,. i>, I t..T r -'jui-ifr machinery, and is rwidy and apt for all kinds
-.r ,.. .rr.-r'i.M-. 'I h.: ptroi^I-: may be a child all its lifr. The een-
■. •> .rf.*--f «iii,' tiur. \^. ahl*: to suggest ihtf bes: scitsnrilio ^otioD
,'■ ■ .!■ .'.I.Tci - i-'ir ir hai thrr -^asirrsi m-ean* o:' oarrj'in* an i<ie«
,. ., 'f, I-.: [:' ■,!.■■ pi.rp^jse to be attaicrd j* a Iat^ oce. :: ivciaires
. ... ,- ...r..:,rT..-i....-n: ii is pp:-p^r ?.-r the *.-::-e ..-t :i:e oennal
V I fni:t<; oL-i. ii may w :h»ar:i:c ?5 iiaijwcment
.. .- ,: Ml ,/.» -r .r. ~..t'. i'f.^ -jL ±i i^L iT^itrtitor i=ti I'cvve'i: rhia.
, . rf, -,','(■ iiii ■ .-■ "..'. i'-.T-^: '.:■ '.-bi::^:. --■•' *'■.■;;:"*, ".n :Et::r own
..,,.. ,:.. I iR^'.r." :- i =:a;-;r:-y. T"i: .>.!i:n: tvw«
„ .- .t-/.' ..I- ."■ :;« r -.-tI 'z-r ;•;■ c'-r iT-i' ;j:.=i.
....,'. ■s:.,r-,f.f> .< .:■ t- :■■ riiz ■■- -i^■ -:-t;3:' -t ;^ i:=JS
FELLOW-CRAFT.
08
Aip nf tlic StHt«, ami the n-pftir nT the MTry of a cotintrj church
wgnircs a writt-n onUr from iht? ctutral power, n pcoplo it in it«
dnt«^^ Mt-n biv tliu» nurturod in iml)cpiliEy, trom the dawn uf
■ooIaI lifoL U hen tlio cDntn*! governnipnt Tm?*!* part of tlic proplo,
It prepar«( nil to U' eluves. Wlicn it directs parish iiiid cuiiiity
ftfTaira, thor an slaves slreadjr. The next atrp in to regulate labor
«uil its wagofl.
Nt'Tcrthckse, wtiatc>Tcr Tollies tlie free people may commit, ev«n
totliv putting or thv puMv-re or legtdlaliou in tfte htmda of th«
Utt]e oompL'tcnt und lojta honest, dospuir not ol' the llniiL rcimlt
The tiirrihitr leiicher, Expeuiekce, writing his Ic8«>na on hearts
diMoUital M'ilh uiluroitjr and wruiig by agony, will muke Iheiu wiser
in time. Pretence iiml griraiice imd eordid heggiirv for voles will
•ome day ucueo tu arail XlnTe Faith, and etruj^glo ou, ugaitist nil
eyil iuBnGQccfl nnd disconrH^'eiiiciitst F.UTU is tlie Saviour uud
Kedwmvryf nation* When f'hrislittnilT had gruwu weak, proflr^
leas, nnd powvrloM, the Amh JU-slorer wml leonoelajit came, like a
cleansing hnrrirann. lAHifn the hattle of Biunawma was aliont to
be fought, tho Christian hisliop. at the enrlv dawn, in hi* rol»c9, at
the head of Im ckrpy, with the Vrosi once so triumphant raiwd
iu the air, eum^i down to the galv^ <>f the city. Aud laid v\n:a be-
fore the army the Testament of t'hriet. The Christian general,
TnouAH, laid his hand ou Ihu book, and raid. - Oh God! ir our
faith be true,aiti «s, anil ilelitvr us n(tt irila thf- hands of ii» ftie-
mieM.'" But Kualed, "fhe fhivnl o/ OoJ." who hail marched
flrum viclurj tu victory, exclaimal to bia wearied soIdJers, *• JM no
vinH /tlivp.' Tfitrv iriU he reitt fitotigk in the liowfm of PurtuHfr :
t^ewt t*'il( If tlif re^iOfii nerff tnor« to lit /oUoiced bfj Mntr" Tlw
faith of Uw Arab had become atronger than that of the Cbri^tiaa,
and hi' i.
The ^ ii>i>. in Ihe Bible, anemblemof srtCKCluorof the
otterance of Ihongbb Tfaas, in that vision or apocalypse of the
fubliiDe cjtile of Tatmoia, u pmtr^t in the name, of the idt-al, oter-
wbclmitig the real Torld, a tremendous satire uttered in the uiuno
of Religion and Lihurty, and witJi ita Aery reTorberationa emiting
tJw Lhrone of (he Cawars, u ^Imq) two-edgt'd Bwoirl LHimeti out of
tb«i mouth of tht" Semblance of the Sou of Miui, mein-h-d hj the
mtvtx, golden caudledticka, aud holding in his right hand Keren
•tara. "Tlie Lord," says iKainh, "hath made my mouth tike a
akarv swoni." "I have alaiu Ihemj" aaya lloeea, "by the words
54 HORAI£ AND DOQKA.
of my mouth." "The word of God," eays the writer of the apos-
tolic letter to the Hebrews, "ia quick aud powerful, and Bharper
than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder
of Boul and spirit" " The sword of the Spirit, which is the Word
of God," says Paul, writing to the Christians at Ephesus. " I will
fight against them with the sword of my mouth," it is said in the
Apocalypse, to the angel of the church at Pergamos.
' The spoken discourse may roll on strongly as the great tidal
wave; but, like the wave, it dies at last feebly on the sands. It ia
heard by few, remembered by still fewer, and fades away, like an
echo in the mouutains, leaving no token of power. It is nothing
to the living and coming genenitions of men. It was the written
human speech, that gave ]K)Wcr and ixtrmanence tohuman thought
It is this that makes the whole human history but one individual
life.
To write on the rock is to write on a solid i>archment; but it
requires a pilgrimage to see it There is but one copy, and Time
wears even that To write on skins or papyrus was to give, as it
were, but one tardy edition, and the rich only could procure it
The Chinese stereotyped not only the unchanging wisdom of old
sages, but also the passing events. The process tended to suffocate
thought, and to hinder progress ; for there is continual wondering
in the wisest minds, and Truth writes her last words, not on clean
tablets, but on the scrawl that Error has made and often mended.
Printing made the movable letters prolific. Thenceforth the
orator spoke almost visibly to listening nations; and the author
wrote, like the Pojie, his (ecumenic decrees, writ el orbi, and or-
dered them to be posted up in all the market-places; remaining,
if he chose, imjwrvious to human sight The doom of tyraunies
was thenoelbrth sealed. Satire and invective became potent as
armies. The unseen hands of the Juniuses could launch the thun-
derbolts, aud make the ministers tremble. One whisper from this
giant fills the earth as easily iis Demosthenes filled the Agora. It
will soon be heard at the antipodes as easily as in the next street
It travels with the lightning under the oceans. It makes the
mass one man, speaks to it in the same common language, and
elicits a sure and single response. Speech passes into thought and
thence promptly into act. A nation becomes truly one, with one
large heart and a single throbbing pulse. Men are invisibly pre*
FELLOW-CltAlT.
S5
ent to eacb other, as if ulrcadv siiiritual 1»ings ; and the thinkwr
who siln iu na Alpine solitudt;, iinknoitn ki or forgntten by allthe
world, utnoti<; the gilciit )iprd« anil hills, may flmli his words to all
the C'itW nJid OTcr all tho was.
Seli'L-t tliu lliiiihrrs to lie liupelutonj; and uvoid Uie gaUbltra.
Wisdom ia nuvly loi|aaci<'tiK. Wtight and depth of thoagbt oro
uofiivvruhle to vuluhility. The shallow and Bn]>ci11cial aro gen-
erally volubk' aud ylti--n paS8 fur clonueut ifonj words, less
thiiught, — is Ilu< ^t-nt-ml rule. The man who endeavors to Eay
Bumethiog wortb niuieDiliering in every sentence, becomes faslidi>
0U8, end CMiideDses like Tacitns. Tha Tnlgar lore a more difluse
Btrvam. The ornamentation that does uot oorer sticagth is the
gtwgiivra of babl)l&
>icith«r is dialfotic Eahtloty Taloablo to pnblie in«D. Tho Cliiis-
liau faith has it, had it formvrly more tluin now: a subtlety that
might huvi- (^ntjiiigled Plato, and which has rivalled iu a I'ruiUess
foahion the myotic lore of Jeirish Babhis and Indian Sages. It is
not thia which couTi-rt^ the heathen. It is a vain task to balance
the great ihoughld of the earlh. Yihs hollow straws, on the finger-
ti])8 of dia|>ii>atiou. It is uot thia kind of warfare which make*
the CroH trinmphant in the h@urt« of the mibdiiiTura ; bnt the
utual puwer that Uvea in the Taith.
So t1i<>rc is a pulitiual tchnlasliciuu tha-t is merL-ly nsalesa. The
dtitiTJiie* of auhtle logic rari-Iy Btir the hearts of the iJisiplLV or
omvincc tht-m. The true apostle of laheriy, i'raltTuity, and Eqool-
ity makca it a matter or life aud death. Qia cumbuts arc like
thoM- uf IWsiiict, — Combats tu tho death. The true apostolio lire
ia like thu lightning: it lliwhei onvit^tion iatothcsoiil. The true
word is verily a two-pdged sword, ^fatten of govi-rument anJ
]>o1ilit-nl sdeiitv ean only bi' fuirly dealt wilh by sound reason, and
tht' logic of cuuimon aenoe: not the eummuu 0enao of the igno-
mnt, but of the wiiic. The acuteet thinkon rarely fiucoecd in bo-
L-uuiing leaders tif ukju. A watchword or a catchword is more
pytvnt with the jwojilu than logie, especially if this bo the least
mctupfayticaL Whoi a political prophet arises, to sUr tho droam-
inL' it natJiin, and bold biick its feet from thi! irrelrievnlile
de- ' I'lise the land as with an earthciuake, and »hake the
aillT-ahalluw idols from Uicir seats, his words will como stnught
from (t'jd'e ou'n min]lh,nnd be thuiidercd into tho oonKicncc IIo
will rojLSon, teach, warn, and rule. The real " Sword of the Spirit"
S6 HOBALB AND DOQMA.
is keener thau the brightest blade of Damascus. Such men rule
a land, in the strength of justice, vith wisdom and with jiover.
Still, the men of dialectic subtlety often rule well, because in prac-
tice they forget their finely-spuu theories, and use the trenchant
logio'of common sense. But when the great heartand large intel-
lect are left to rust in private life, and small attorneys, brawlers ia
politics, and those who in the cities would be only the clerks of
notaries, or practitioners in the disreputable courts, are made na-
tional Legislators, the country is in her dotage, even if the beard
has not yet grown npon her chin.
In a free country, human speech must needs be free; and the
State must listen to the maunderings of folly, and the screechings
of its geese, and the brayings of its asses, as veil as to the golden
oracles of its wise and great men. Even the despotic old kings
allowed their wise fools to say what they liked. The true alchem-
ist will extract the lessons of wisdom from the babblings of folly.
He will hear what a man has to say on any given subject, even if
the speaker end only in proving himself prince of fools. Even a
fool will sometimes hit the mark. There is some tmtli in all men
■who are not compelled to suppress their souls and speak other
men's thoughts. The finger even of the idiot may point to the
great highway.
A people, as well as the sages, must learn to forget. If it neither
learns the new nor forgets the old, it is fated, even if it haa been
royal for thirty generations. To unlearn is to learn ; and also it ia
sometimes needful to learn again the forgotten. The antics of
fools make the current follies more palpable, as fashions are shown
to be absurd by caricatures, which so lead to their extirpation. The
buffoon and the zany are useful in their places. The ingenious
artificer and craftsman, like Solomon, searches the earth for his
materials, and transforms the misshapen matter into glorious
workmanship. The world is conquered by the head even more
than by the hands. Nor will any assembly talk forever. After a
time, when it has listened long enough, it quietly puts the silly,
the shallow, and the superficial to one side, — it thinks, and sets to
work.
The human thought, especially in popular assemblies, runs in
the most singularly crooked channels, harder to trace and follow
than the blind currents of the ocean. No notion is so absurd that
it may not find a place there. The master-workman must train
nttiow-ot-tfT.
a?
tlmie ttotioQ* and vngaries with his two-banded liitamer. The;
twut out of tbe ivay of the mronl-ihruetA; and lu-e mvulucrnblu
alt over, even in tbe hwl. ogaiust logic. The markl or ninot', Uio
Lntilc-axc, thv grt-at d<)HbIi:-<:iigfU bwo>huii(lLxl ewonl miui di-a)
Willi folli£fl; th« ropier is no better ngoioet tlicm than h Irand,
iifllfrtw it be tho miuer of ridicHlc.
The »woRD is also tho symbol oT wnr and of tho tvidier. Ware,
like tbundopetuniiSr are odeii necesearj, to purii^ the stiigiiant
n)i])o«iihero. War b not a doiuort, without reoiorsi' or rewurd. It
rc&turvs tlid brotherbood in letters of Hiv. When men lue acut^d
io tbeir ])leaflBut places, sunken in cue and indolence^ wirh Pre-
lenn' und IncaijncitT itnd liltlcness oani'viiig tdl tbc hi;;b places
of State, war is tbe baptism of bloud and lire, by which aloutf
thr^ t»ui bv rvDonited. It ia thu hnrrituue that brings the
elemental oqiiilibriiua, tho concord of Power and Wisdom. So
loDg as ibesi- eoiilinuo obstinately divoixx-d, it vilL ooutiuue to
cliafftcn.
lu tli« muliiivl i<{>i>;-al of nations to God, thore is tb« acknowl-
edgment of ilitj nii^'ht. It Jigbtd thti Viniwna of Ftiith and Fm-
dom, and beats lli« rnrtiace through whicli the earnest and lojal
pii-- I Ttal glory. Tbpre is iii war Ihe dixim of dofi'ni.tlu
cjii- . - -uwof Uiity, lb« alirring buusv of Honor, tho nteaa*
UDfleea eultiun cUi^rifiOL* of devolctlucss, and the iuccueei of success.
Even tu ibv Qanu- nod Mm>ke of baltlci, the Miieoti diecovvn bis
Lirothrr, and fultilU Ibv t&vnni obligulioiia of Frateruily.
Two, or tho Otind, ii the syrabol of Antjigonisro: of Good and
Evil, Light uul DiirkiifHS. It is <'iiin and AIm>1, V.\e uud Lilitb^
Jftoliiu Mild \iiKix, ()rmu)«] aud Ahriumn, Oniria and Tyjdion.
TlUiKK, or Uie Triad, is must iiiguilicautly cxpiVMSud by tlio rqai*
tatcmland tbe Hglit-iiiif.'lL-d iriiiUfsk'S. TbuniuK- l/itet priuctpal
mien or rays in tbi' miubow. wbich by iutvrmututv mube Mven.
Tbe thrw are the jfrtm, tlie yeth-w^ and Uie rtd. Tli« Trinity of
th<> D(^itr. ill on" mtxlo or olhfr, liui> bet.<ii iin article in all crcodi^
n* cnmltji. pn.-t-rvcfv and diatroVM. Hn is tbu gein-rative poifftr,
the prodactiTc rapacity, and the re*ul/. Tho imraatcrial man. ao.
cording to thv Cabtdii. is compottod of vilalilif, vt U/f, the breath
of Ufi^ ; of iomI or mimi, und njnrii. .SiK, eulphnr, and mercury
nv tb« grcAi symbols of tho alchentiflis. To tbcm man was body,
iDt|], and 8{>iriL
Fouii u uxprcssed by the square or foor-eidod right-angled
'•: JI0E±1£ AXD J«06MA.
tzoTh. Om of tb« ETmbOiic Garden of Edstfloved sriTO'. divid-
'.L^ iiiVt f'/ur iXTrMm-. — Pisos, vhid flove mnmnd the lud td
jC-Ad, <JT ]jgbi ; OiBON. which flove aronad ibe Und of £ihio[BB
'JT UiTkntAiz Hlt>D£E£L, rnDniog «anward to Asvm; and thr
Kci'Hiu.TEe. Z^-biinah Eaw /ovr tharioU ooming out fiom be-
tw^^ii Tvo moumjiiiie of I'FC'Qze. ID the fii«t of vhich were red
horyrii iu ib« second, blatk ; in ihe ihird, wiUt ; and in the
f'furtb. ff fizzled: ^aod tbeee vcre tl^- four winds of the bearou,
that go forth from itanding before the Lord of all the earth."
Katkiel gaw the four Uring creatares, each with four faces and
/our wings, the faces of a man and a lioitf an ox and an eagle;
and the ^/i>ur wheeU going upon their four sides; and Saint John
l>e)ield the /cur beasts fall of eves before and behind, the Liox,
the young Ox, the Man, and the firing Eagle. Four wae the
fe'igiiature of the Earth. Therefore, in the 146th Pealm, of those
wlio muEt praise the Lord oa the land, there are four titnee four,
and four in particular of living creatures. Visible nature is de-
ticribed as the /our quarters of the world, and the /our comers of
tlie earth. "There are /our," Bars the old Jewish saying, " which
take the first place in this world; man, among the creatures;
the eagie among birds; the ox among cattle; and the lum
among wild beasts.'* Daniel saw /our great beasts come up from
the sea.
Five is the Duad added to the Triad. It is expressed by the
five-iwinted or blazing star, the mysterious Pentalpha of Pythago-
ras. It IB indissolubly connected with the number seven, Christ
fed his disciples and the multitude with Jive loares and two fishes,
and of the fragments there remained twelve, that \a,jive and tevenj
baskets full. Again he fed them with seven loaves and a few little
fishes; and there remained «erf» baskets full. The ^t'c apparently
email planets. Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, with the
two greater ones, the Sun and Moon, constituted the seven celestial
spheres.
Seven was the peculiarly sacred number. There were stven
planets and spheres, presided over by seven archangels. There were
seven colors in the rainbow ; and the Phcenician Deity was called
Ihe Heptaktis, or God of seven rays: seven days of the week;
and seven and five made the number of montlis, tribes, and apos-
tles. Zechariah saw a golden candlestick, with seven lamps and
seven piiws to the lamps, and an olive-tree on each side. " Since,"
rRLuavr-cKxvT.
be My«, *' the anvn ejM of the f jord ihoM rejoice, anil slmtl see the
plummet in the bantl of Zembbabei." John, in the Apocalypse,
writes feven pjnsilea to ihn MiVft chiirchv^. In thi- srven cpiatles
tburo arc twfive promises. What w said of the charchca in praiiso
or bUtMi, ie completed iiith« number /Arv^. Tb« rcOain, "irAo
haf fnrt to hear," ('tc^ hne ten word*, dividod by ihr^ and sfven,
■ad ihe snvn by three miA four j and the t€vcn epistles arc also so
divided, Tn the ^culs, (rumpels, aad vials, also, of this eymholic
rifiion, Iht' srven are dividtnl by four and three. He who wnda hia
message to Ephesus, "holds the seven slara m bis right hand, and
walks amid tbeMtwn goldco lam]i&"
In «i>duyd, or {>oriod8, God crciit»i t)ic iinirerso, aiid puiised on
the tevenlh day. Of clean beasts, Xoali was dii'eeted to take by
wmu into the ark ; and of fowls by grvent ; beoanse in anvn daya
lJ)o rain vta to commenoe. On Ihe ,«tfp*«t«?nih d:iy nf lli« month,
tlie rain began ; on the jrct-iTHtiNintb day of tbu urtxnth month, ibo
ark rested on Amnit. Wbon the dove rvtomrd, Noiih waitt'd xeivn
dftjB befciri' hf wthI her forth nf^n ; and a^^uin sr.ren, nfliT t\w n-
mrncd with the olivc-lcof. Enoch was cbc xweftth patriarch, Adam,
inolndod, and Lamcrh Uvieri 7?7 years.
ThTo Wi'iY-- jcf*w lamps in tho groat cnndlesiick of Ihe Tabema-
rfe and Ti-mple, reprMenting the seven planets. Snvn times Mcecg
■prinkted tho anointiog oil ujkiu Hip altar. Tlie days of oonsecm-
tion of Aaron iind liia »(m» n-t-iv it^ivn '\n number. A woman waa
aniJeau) s^ren days after child-birtb; one infected with lt-])ro6y
wttihat ap (wfiTH days; seeeti times the leper was q)ntiklcd with
deblood of a ^luiii bird; a»d««7vn days afK^rtrurd hemugl romain
abroad ont of bis tent. Seven tiiitt-ie, in pnrifyiDg the leper, the
priwt was to sprinkle the ooUKcrated oil; and teven times to
sprinkle wilh tli<» blood of the saorificed bird the hi^ii>M' to be pnri-
OnL ^VIf n time^ the btood of the alaiu btillock v;^ sprinkled on
the mercy-seat ; and eevtn times oa the aJtar. TheMrvn/A year
wa« u Stil'Vath of reel ; und ut the end of seven timee seven years
tame tbt j;ri.'at yearnf jnliik-e, ^.'rwx daya the j>eopIi; ale unleav-
ened bt^nd, in the mouth of Abib. 8wtn weeks were ouuntvd from
the ttnii! of first patting thi! gickle to the wheat. The Feast of the
Tabernnnlps loAlrd tevta days.
Inmel Was in tlie land of Mtdiao tevtn years, beibre Gideon dc-
:linnd thcio. The btillock sacrificed by him was tcvcn years cl(L
told Delilah to bind him villi *w«n gr««a witbes; and
60 U0BAL8 A^D DOOUA.
she wove the seven locks of hie head, and afterward shared' them
off. Balaam told Barak to build for him seven attars. Jacob
eerred seven years for Leah and seven for Bachel. Job had seven
sons and three daughters, making the perfect number ten. He
had also seven thousand sheep and three thousand camels. His
friends sat donn with him seven days and seven nights. His friends
were ordered to sacrifice sevc/t bullocks and seven rams ; and again,
at the end, he liod seven sons and three daughters, and twice seven
thousand sheep, and lived an hundred and forty, or twice seven
times ten years. Pharaoh saw in his dream seven &t and seven
lean kiuc, seven good ears and seven blasted ears of wheat ; and
there were sei'en years of plenty, and seven of famine. Jericho
fell, when seveti priests, with seven trumpets, made the circuit of
the city on seven successive days ; once each day for six days, and
seven times on the seventh. " The seven eyes of the Lord," says
Zechariah, " run to and fro through the whole earth." Solomon was
seven years in building the Temple. Seven angels, in the Apoca-
lypse, pour out seven plagues, from seven vials of wrath. The
scarlet-colored beast, on which the woman sits in the wilderness,
has seven heads and ten horns. So also has the beast that rises
up out of the sea. Seven thunders uttered their voices. Seven
angels sounded seven trumpets. Seven lamps of fire, the seven
ei>irits of Qod, burned before the throne ; and the Lamb that was
slain had seven horns and seven eyes.
Eight is the first cube, that of two. Nine is the square of three,
and represented by the triple triangle.
Ten includes all the other numbers. It is especially seven and
tJireej and is called the number of perfection. Pythagoras rep-
resented it by the TETEACxts, which had many mystic meanings.
This symbol is sometimes composed of dots or points, sometimes
of commas or yods, and in the Cabala, of the letters of the name
of Deity. It is thus arranged :
I
t t
> > f
t t f t
PELLOW-CEAFT. 61
The Patriarchs from Adam to Noah, inclusiye, are ten in num-
ber, and the same number lA that of the Commandments.
Twelve is the number of the lines of equal length that form a
cube. It is the number of the months, the tribes, and the apos>
ties ; of the oxen under the Brazen Sea, of the stones on the breast-
plate of the high priest
in.
THE MASTER.
To anderstand literally the aymbola and allegories of Oriental
booke as to ante-historical matters, ia willfully to close our eyes
against the Light. To translate the symbols into the trivial and
commonplace, ia the blnndering of mediocrity.
All religious expression is symbolism ; since we can describe only
what we see, and the true objects of religion are The Seen. The
earliest instruments of education were symbols ; and they and all
other religious forms differed and still differ according to external
circumstances and imagery, aud according to differences of knowl-
edge and mental cultivation. All language is symbolic, so far aa
it is applied to mental aud spiritual phenomena and action. All
words iiave, primarily, a material sense, howsoever they may after-
ward get, for the ignorant, a spiritual non-sense. To "retract,"
for example, is to draw iack, and when applied to a statement, is
symbolic, as much so as a picture of an arm drawn back, to express
the same thing, would be. The very word "spirit" means "breath,"
from the Latin verb spiro, breathe.
To present a visible symbol to the eye of another, is not neces-
sarily to inform him of the meaning which that symlxil has to yon.
Hence the philosopher soon superadded to the symbols explana-
tions addressed to the ear, susceptible of more precision, but leas
effective and impressive than the painted or sculptured forma
which he endeavored to explain. Out of these explanations gi-ew
by degrees a variety of narrations, whose true object and meaning
were gi-adually forgotten, or lost in contradictions and incongrui-
ties. And when these were abandoned, and Philosophy resorted
to definitions and formulas, its language was but a more compli-
cated symbolism, attempting in the dark to grapple with and pic-
ture ideas impossible to be expressed. For as with the visible
symbol, so with the word : to utter it to you does not inform you
of the exact meaning which it has to me j and thus religion and
philosophy became to a great extent disputes as to the meaning
THi: uastbr.
63
an]i& Tlifi most abstrtict expr^s?ion for Dkits. wbicli langusga
iMpply, in bnt a tign or AyinM foriin ohjt'ct boyoiid i>ur ooni-
prt'lion^on, tuxl not mom truthful lUid adequate tbuo iUu imager
flf Osiris iind Vimiixu, or thoir namcji, t^.teojil its Ix-iug h&s «(uuu-
itui »itd explimU We avoid senKuuiiiiiii-sit. o»ly Iiv ra;iurt)Dg tu
riiaplMiegacioa. We com o si Itwi to dcHuu tipiril- liy sayiug that
it is not matU'r. Spirit ip — spirit.
A ainglu example of the .tymbulisn) at xcoMt irill iiidicaio to you
DUO brauch of Masonic study. W« fiud in the English \i\tf tliia
phruai' : '• I will always hail, over conceal, and uovor reveal ;" and
in iJiu Calveliieui, tbi-av;
(J.*. "/Afltr*
A.-. "I roncfal:"*
and ignorniin-. miHUndoniUutdiug tUc word " hail" has ijil«r]ioliitcd
the phnu», "From whence do you hailf^
But Ibi! word is Kiilly "AeK" IVom tho Anglo-Saxon verb tfelnn,
h*tati, to eovir, lti<fe,ov fvncfal. And this word h rendorcd by the
loBlin vortt Irgere, to mrvr or rof^/' oi-w. " That ya fro rao no
thynge woll hfltt," eiyg Gowor. "They hei« fro ino. no priiiyl«v'*
I iaj» thtr Boiiiatinl of t lio Rose. " To Heal a bouse.*' is a coioinou
phruc in ijuaai-x; and in the west of England, he that coven a
hoiute with Bitttfs is calleii a ffealtr. Wherefore, to " hear nieiuia
tJu- niue tiling us to " /iVf,"~itfletr symbolic, as meaiiiug, prima-
rily, to nitvr a hiiiii«wlth/i7<'ji, — and means to cover, hide, orc^ncwU
Thus lanfcnngo too is i^ymliolitim, and nurds an- as mucli mttjun-
dtmliHjd Hiid niiKUHMl a» luorv mutiirlal symbobi aro.
SymlMiIiHin t<-ndiil coutlnanlly lobt-comt* more compliratcil ; and
all the powers of lli^at'uu were rL-produced ou earth, until a web uf
flvtioD and iilk-gory waEW»Ti-u, partly by art and p«irtly by lht< igno-
nuux of error, which thu wit of uiAn. with Uii limited means of
explanation, will never wnrarel- JCvcn the Hebrew Theism became
invnlvfil in symUilism and imagi^-uorship, borrowed probably IVom
au iildcr oreitl nnd reuioto regions of Asia, — lhi> wonship of tli?
On-atSemitie Kaluiv-God Al or £i.: audita symbolical reprvsout-
atioiia of Jkuutau Uim^-lf were not oren confined to poelica) or
illti«tratire language. Tbe pric^U wore monotbeista: the people
iduUtt>r4.
Th^jpp are dangt-rs iDiKpantble from sjrmboUBmt which aQ'ord nn
iBprcwivR kurnon in n-gord to Ihe similiir risks atU^ndant on the
MC of languagUL I'ho imagination, called in to assist the reason,
64 MORALS AND DOGMA.
usurps its place or leaves its ally helplessly entangled in its web.
Names which stand for things are confounded with them; the
means are mistaken for the end ; the instrument of interpretation
for the object; and thus symbols ctme to usurp an independent
character as truths and persons. Though perhaps a necessary
path, they were a' dangerous one by whicb to approach the Deity;
in which many, siiys Plutarch, " mistaking the sign for tlie thing
signified, fell into a ridiculous superstition ; while others, in avoid-
ing one extreme, plunged into the no less hideous gnlf of irreligion
and impiety."
It is through the mysteries, Cicero says, that we have learned
the first principles of life ; wherefore the term " initiation" is used
with good reason; and they not only teach us to live more happily
and agreeably, but they soften the pains of death by the hope of a
better life hereafter.
The mysteries were a Sacred Drama, exhibiting some legend sig-
nificant of nature's changes, of the visible universe in which the
Divinity is revealed, and whose import was in many respects as
open to the Pagan as to the Christian. Nature is the great Teacher
of man ; for it is the Revelation of God. It neither dogmatizes nor
attempts to tyrannize by compelling to a particular creed or spe-
cial interprcfRtion. It presents its symbols to us, and adds nothing
by way of ex phi nation! It is the text without the commentary;
and, as we well know, it is chiefly the commentary and gloss that
lead to error and heresy and persecutiou. The earliest instructors
of mankind not only adopted the lessons of Nature, but as far as
possible adhered to her method of imparting them. In the myste-
ries, beyond the current traditions or sacred and enigmatic I'ecitals
of the Temples, few explanations were given to the spectators,
who were left, as in the school of nature, to make inferences for
themselves. No other method could have suited every degree of
cultivation and capacity. To employ nature's universal symbolism
instead of the technicalities of language, rewards the humblest in-
quirer, and discloses its secrets to every one in proportion to his
preparatory training and his power to comprehend them. If their
philosophical meaning was above the comprehension of some, their
moral and political meanings are within the reach of all.
These mystic shows and performances were not the reading of
a lecture, but the opening of a problem. Requiring research, they
were calculated to arouse the dormant intellect. They implied nc
THR 1IA8TKB.
C5
Iv lo Philo!^»i'hy, Iwonti^u PliiloBupIiyia iho great cxnonndor
ilKillxni; ultliDii{;U il* auck'u! iult^rprL-tutious were oftiin ill-
fouodod nnd incorreoC. Tba alteratioa from aymbol to dogma U
fulul to bcftuty of expression, uud leada to iuUiIcraiice uid a^urcd
inMllbilitT.
• K • . " « «
If, in ttachiug (ho grrn) doctrine of the divine nature of the
SonI, and In striniig t« oiplojn its longing nftor im mortal ity, nod
in {iruvEDg its EiipvrioritTov«r tl»e moU of theouimnls, which liave
no a^pirnlEmiB Heavenirard, (he anrieiite struggled in rain to
eiprcss the HoiHrevt ihe aowl, by coDiparingitto Fire and LlonT,
it will be wpU for as to consider whether, with alt our hoastM
Tcnovlrd^, we huvo any bplicr or clearer idea of i(« nalunr, uud
w)i»-ther we bavo not di-q^niri nearly taken rel^igc ia having uoue at
on. And if they erri-d oa to ii« original place of nbodo, and nnder-
Blo-"" ' I' ilie ni('d<> and path of itH desei'nt, these were Imt the
««•■ - ihi> great Truth, and jirobaljlr. to the initiiilHii. mere
■IVgtiries, diwijTnLt] to make the idea mon paljmhle niid iniprcftsivit
to thv mind.
Thi'y ivTt' at least no more lit to U* smiled at by thn self-conooit
of u Tain i^orancc, the wealth of whose knowledge consiets solely
in Wiirdis, iliAn t!i<:- f>ii»om of Ahraham, ac a homo for iho fjsirita of
th* jitit doiul; thf giitf of ttptiml tiiv', for the cterniil toi'tiireof
tpiritt; and the City of the New Jeriualem. with it« valU of
jtt*|i».T and its HJifiwa of pnre pold like ch-jir glnss, its fonn<hilinna
of pnTiiiuB stonep, and its gales each of a single pearl, " I kiiew
a man." eays Paul, " canght np to the third Heaven ; . ■ . that he
war ' ' I' into Pftradiee, and heard inofral>)e words, which it
ii n I . ' ■ for a man I« utter." And nowliorv is the unlagon-
li>m ami t-onBict between the spirit mid body muru £ro(|uent]y anil
for. !' ■ -l.-d on lliau in the writings of this apostiL', nowhere
Ihc . iture of thii Koul morv Btronglj asserted. "With the
miod.'^ he says, " I serre the law uf Uod ; but with the flesh the
, Jaw of sin. . . . As many m aru lud by the i^pirit uf Ood, arc the
HU of God. . . . 1'he tamest fxpectatiou of the created waits
for t]w mwniPMlation of the gons of God. . . . The erealcd shall
'" . rod fhjm the bondage of oormption, of the Dosh liable to
jio the glorioDE liberty of the ehildren of God.'*
Two ibnna of government are favorable to the pievalcucc of
66 MOEAI^ AND DOOMA.
falsehood and deceit Under a Despotism, men are &lse, treacher-
ous, and deceitful through fear, like slaves dreading the lash.
Under a Democracy thej are so as a means of attaining popularity
and ofiBce, and because of the greed for wealth- Experience will
probably prove that these odions and detestable vices will grow
most rankly and spread most .rapidly in a Bepublic. When ofBce
and wealth become the gods of a people, and the most unworthy
und unSt most aspire to the former, and fraud becomes the high-
way to the latter, tie land will reek with falsehood and sweat lies
and chicane. When the offices are open to all, merit and stem in-
tegrity and the dignity of unsullied honor will attain them only
rarely and by accident To be able to serve the country well, wil'
cease to be a reason why the great and wise and learned should be
selected to render ser\~ice. Other qualifications, less honorable,
will be more available. To adapt one's opinions to the popnlar
Immor ; to defend, apologize for, and justify the popular follies ; to
advocate the expedient and the plausible ; to caress, cajole,and flat-
ter the elector ; to beg like a spaniel for his vote, even if he be a
negre three removes from barbarism ; to profess friendship for a
competitor and stab him by inucndo ; to set on foot that which at .
third hand shall become a lie, being cotisin-german to it when ut<
tered, and yet capable of being explained away, — who is there that
has not seen these low arts and base appliances put in practice, and
becoming general, until success cannot be surely had by any more
honorable means? — the result being a State ruled and ruined by
ignorant and shallow mediocrity, pert self-conceit, the greeuncea
of unripe intellect, vain of a school-boy's smattering of knowledge.
The faithless and the false in public and in political life, will bo
faithless and false in private. The jockey in politics, like the
jockey on the race-course, is rotten from skin to core. Every-
where he will see first to his own interests, and whoso leans on him
will be pierced with a broken reed. His ambition is ignoble, like
himself; and therefore he will seek to attain office by ignoble
means, as he will seek to attain any other coveted object, — land>
money, or reputation.
At length, office and honor are divorced. The place that the
small and shallow, the knave or the trickster, is deemed competent
and fit to fill, ceases to be wortliy the ambition of the great and
capable; or if not, these shrink from a contest, the weapons to be
used wherein are unfit for a geptleman to handle. Then the habits
TTIE UASTKn.
CT
of nQprineipled ndrocntea in Inwconrtii »m nahiraliiu'd in Smitto^.
and pvtliroggors vrangle thon>, vhfn the (tiie ot tbo nnlioii nnil
tlif livra of millianfi ar<> »t RUkc Stnteit an i>ron begotten hj vit*
Uinv mid l>roiight furtti hy Onud, and riMmlitieR iirc jn5tit1<.il bv
Ic^slatnra cUimhtg to be bonnrablc TbcFn contested elcctiuoH arc
dtfcidcd by ptrjiiretl votv* or iMirtv coueiJcratiotw ; luid all thfi
l>nictic('s of tiio vtvmi tinioe uf corruption are rovivwi a&d i-xiig-
geratrd in Kcpnblioa.
It is siniii<ft? that rcvprcuoc for truth, that manlinpjts aud jS7«>ii-
nine Imaliv, and ecnm of littlenw* and unfair ndvantage, and
(^nuinr fnith and gnilliocss Aiic]larg<'-h«-iu't4tliiP58 5)iottl<) diminish,
atnnn^ stat^smvii »nd Twoplp, as ciriliit»tioii advances and freedom
bvvnint'f tuuri: ^Qcrul, and uDiwrsal sufTrugc implied tiiiivemd
wonh and fitness I In ihe ago of Elizal>etli, witliout ontrerea!
flQfl>ngt\(ir 8ooii>li4>e for tlioDifTcsion ofUst'flil Knu\vlm1g0. ori>u]v
nlar K'cturcrs, or Lich'u. tlie Htutoemun. thi> nieifhaiii, lli« btirgbcr.
tbn fiulin*, weri^ all alike heroic, fearing God only, and mnn not
■i nU. Ij^t but a btiiidntl or two yoars r1a|vse, and in a Moiiarchr
or Kcpul-lio of tiw samo race, nothing ie /^to hci-oic than 11)« mer-
chant, the fbrcwd ppecnlalor, the offico-tfcker, fearing man only,
and (tod not nt alL R^-vcr^niT^ fur grvatiK-e^ dii>« out, and is sue*
ttJwlwJ by biisL' (•nvy itf prMiti«>s«i. Evi-ry man is in the way of
many, either in th« path to jwipidarity or WL-dib. Tbea- is a gen-
fml fftrling of sitiifiKriiiin wbL-n a gn-at elatL-snian ix di»plucvd, or
a ci'immJ, who ban bwn for bin brief hour thu |)opular idol, is an-
fortnniitc uud einka from Uta lii^b estate. It bMiouics a misfor-
t«iw, if not a crimD.in be abote the popnlar level.
VrV should natnriUty Bnppose that ii nation in dintrottii wonbl take
Ciim\wl with Ibi.' wiwal of its KKii. Bill. iPii the nonlnm, great
mva M<cm uvttr su Hcuree an when they are moHl uii.-dL-d, and small
mva n(Tcr m bold tn io^isl on ior^-^ting place, aa when itH-dinority
and inrapabU' ini-ivnoc and sophomvric Kreenness, and ebony and
q»rij|jbtlY incomi>eiency art moet dangerous. When Frauot; wia
ill ihf Mtft'inily of TiTolntionary ngony, abo was gowmwl by nn
Bflwmbly of proviiirial pRtlifoj^jrcrs, and Itolwupium^ Miirat, and
Contlion rnlcd in tbo place of Slirabeait. Wrgiiiand, luid Camot
IBbgland wiu governed by the Hump Parliument. aftor ahe had be-
beaded bcrking. Cromwell extinguished one body, and Napoleon
the otbor.
fratid, Jals^ood, trickery, nod deceit in outional affairs, nro Hk
tig KORAI^ AKD DOQUX.
signs of decadence in States and precede convalaioiiB or paralysis.
To bully the weak and crouch to the strong, is the policy of mo-
tions governed by small mediocrity. The tricks of the canvass for
office are re-enacted in Senates. The Executive becomes the dis-
penser of patronage, chiefly to the mo^t unworthy ; and men are
bril>ed with oflBcea instead of money, to the greater ruin of the
Commonwealth. The Divine in human nature disappears, and in-
terest, greed, and selfishness take its place. That is a sad and true
allegory which represents the companions of Ulyssea changed by
the enchantments of Circe into swine.
" Ye cannot," said the Great Teacher, " serve God and Mam-
mon." When the thirst for wealth becomcB general, it will be
sought for as well dishonestly as honestly ; by frauds and over-
reach ings, by the knaveries of trade, the heartlessness of greedy
speculation, by gambling in stocks and commodities that soon de-
moralizes a whole community. Men will speculate upon the needs
of their neighbors and the distreasea of their country. Bubblea
that, bursting, impoverish multitudes, will be blown up by cun-
.ning knavery, with stupid credulity as its assistant and instru-
ment. Huge bankruptcies, that startle a country like the earth-
quakes, and are more fatal, fraudulent assignments, eugulfment of
the Httvings of the poor, expansions and coIIai>se8 of the currency,
the crush of banks, the depreciation of Government securities,
jirey on the savings of self-denial, and trouble with their depreda-
tions the first nourishment of infancy and the last sands of life,
und (ill with inmates the churchyards and lunatic asylums. But
tilt' shuriKjr and speculator thrives and fattens. If Ms country is
tlghtiiig by a levy en masse for her very existence, he aids her by
di;)ir<'(-iuliiig hor paper, so that he may accumulate fabulous
lUiiiiiiutH with little outlay. If his neighbor is distressed, he buys
iiiM |iro)ii'rly fora song. If he administers upon an estate, it turns
oiil iiiNotv(!nl, und the orplians are paupers. If his hank explodes,
Ik; is foiiml to have taken care of himself in time. Society wor-
HhijtH ilM pupcr-and-crcdit kings, as the old Uindus and Egj'ptians
worHiii|i|NHl Ui<^ir worlhleaa idols, and often the most obsequiously
when ill iiciuul solid wealth they are the veriest paupers. No
wiimU-r im-n tliink there ought to be another world, in which the
iiijiiMliriM of this may be atoned for, when they see the friends of
(iiiiK'il fuiiiilii's begging the wealthy sharpers to give alms to pre-
THE yxSTKB.
BS
rent tho orphaDod victimit ftvm starving, until the; tnaj tiud
v&yi of su])porLing tliemsolrui.
«♦♦♦•«
Stotea »re chiefijr ar«ricious(if commerce und of t^rrilorjr. The
Utter U'ttOs to tho violation of trrutic^, L-ncrMiclitnitntd iiiwn feeble
twighburti, jiud npiu'il-y touranl tbcir Wfti'ds wbu«v IhuiU are cuv-
et«<l. Kf'pubhcB arc, iu tliiti, as ni|)aciou<! nud iiupriui-iirloil us
D«sjM>t£, titjTvr leumiug Froui bi^lm'y that inordinate expaiiHon by
nipiuo and [hiuU hui! He iucYitablo coiis<><|UPiices iii tlisiiipmbor-
tuvttt or mi bj ligation. WhL*» a Be|ml>lic begins to pUmder its
uvigbbun^ thii vroi-ds of dooui aru alrcat^lv wjittMi on it^ wnlU.
Tiicit i» u jmlgniKiit uln->ikly proiioimccti of (iod. upon wbalcviT is
ourighlcoUB iu the couduci of utitioiiul ulhiiiu When civil wur
tean Che vitaU of a Bv^nbUCr l^t it hx>k back aud dee if it has uot
bwo guilty of iujnsticcs; imil if it has, let it humble itself in tho
dust !
Whin a nation becomes poMseiui'il witli a sjurit uf commercial
grcL'O, bcvoud tiiuiM juet uud fair limits Si-t by a due rc^inl ut m
niiHlc-nitc uuJ rt'UtfODnbti.' dcgiw of gviK-rat und tudividiuti pru^(>cr-
it7i it ii u uation poAj^.i^-d by the devil of commercial avaricv, u
pMSioil as ignoblo uud dt;momlixiii>; lu^ avurin; in tlie individiuil;
and M tbi« Kirdid |i)u-~Mon in husvr and more nnsonipulous than
ambitioD, su it is mon> hatoful, and ut luAt uuikvs tli« inftH'tt-^l iia>
tion Ik- ivgiirtlod as tho rncmy of Ihi; humiin rici'. To grun'p at
Uiu lion's share of conuaerco. hud nlwuya at la^t jiruvnn the- rnin »T
States, Ikcuusv it tnviuriably lends to iQJnetii*^:^ that miikc a State
iMt^iabhr; to a BC']liehn{^ss and crooked policy that forbid oth«r
DUtions Ui he tht: frivnila of u Stolii that caiv« only for it*;ir.
Commcrriul avahtMi iu India vm the parent of moiv alnx^itira
aud gn:iit(T r«[Kiciiy, and cost more bntuaii live^ thau the uoblef
ambition for extended empire of Cooeular Itome. Tho nation
tlut gnis]ifl at the (.-ommHrco of tho uurld canuut but become
sddih. calculatiuf*, dead tu tho noblest impubcs and sympathies
which ought to notunto Htatrs. It will submit to insults that
wimnd lis liuiior, nitlmr than mdangi-r iIji coinmt'rcial iatfrt-nts by
war; while, w inibser\c those iutercsts, it will wage unjust war,
on fiilie or flriToloni prvt^xU, its frc-e people cheerfully allying
tlirmwlTrtt iTitt) de8])otH to crush a commercial rival that haa
dorixl cxilu ltd kings aud ulcct itd own ruler.
XbuB the cold culciihitious of a sordid self-interest, iit uattoua
70 MORALS AKD DOOUA.
commercially araricioua, always at last displace the sentiinentB and
lofty impulses of Honor and Generosity by which th^y rose to
greatness ; which made Elizabeth and Cromwell alike the pro-
tectors of Protestants beyond the four seas of England against
crowned Tyranny and mitred Persecution; and, if they had
lasted, would have forbidden alliances with Czai^ and Autocrats
and Bourbons to re-enthrouc the Tyrannies of Incapacity, and
arm the Inquisition anew with its instruments of tortare. The
soul of the avaricious nation petrifies, like the soul of the individ-
ual who makes gold his god. The Despot will occasionally act
upon noble and generous impulses, and help the weak against the
strong, the right against the wrong. But commercial avarice is
essentially egotistic, grasping, faithless, overreaching, crafty, cold,
ungenerous, selfish, and calculating, controlled by considerations
of self-interL-st alone. Heartless aud merciless, it has no send-
ments of i)ity, sympathy, or honor, to make it pause in its remorse-
less career; and it crushes down all that is of impediment in its
way, as its keela of commerce crush under them the murmuring
and unheeded waves.
A war for a great i)rinciple ennobles a nation. A war for com-
mercial supremacy, upon some shallow pretext, is despicable, and
more than auglit else demonstrates to what immeasurable depths
of baseness men and nations can descend. Conuuercial greed val-
ues the lives of men no more than it values the lives of ants. The
slave-trade is as acceptable to a people enthralled by that greed, as
the trade in ivory or spices, if the profits are as large. It will by-
and-by endeavor to compound with God and quiet its own con-
science, by comi)eIling those to whom it sold the slaves it bought
or stole, to set them free, and slaughtering them by hecatombs if
they refuse to obey the edicts of its philanthropy.
Justice in no wise consists in meting out to another that exact
measure of reward or punishment which we think and decree hia
merit, or what wc call his crime, whioh is more often merely his
error, deserves. The justice of the father is not incompatible
with forgiveness by him of the errors and offences of his child.
The Infinite Justice of God does not consist in meting out exact
measures of punishment for human frailties and sins. We are too
apt to erect our own little and narrow notions of what is right and
just, into the law of justice, and to insist that God shall adopt
tliat as His law ; to measure off something with our own little
THE UASTBEL
n
tHpi>-lin6, and call it (lod'elaw of jiutieo. OontinaBlIy va seek to
ennoble nor own ignoble low of revcngo and iwtnliation, by mis-
uaniiiig; il jn^litv.
Nor »io€> justice consist in siriolly gorcrniug oar txmduol to-
waid otlK'T men by the rigid rnlw of It^l right, ir there were a
ajmniiiuiLruitrwhcrtr, in wliiiihull stotxl upou tlic ittnclni-sa of this
rulv, tlii-re e^liouid lie vritteti over it« gates, m a warning to the
Tinfortiimitoii dmring ttdroiegiou to that inhospitable rcwlui, Lho
woi-dB wbiHi Dastb says are written oT«r the gr«it gate of Hell*
" Let those who kxtbk qerk leave hopk bbhixd!" li U not
ju«i li> i«j the lubtircr iu fl«rld or fm'tory or trorkabop liis currcut
vug«» and aa mure, the lowest niaiket^vntae of his labor, for eo
long only an we nrtxl Ihnl hibor Nud he le ohlo to wi^rk ; fur wheu
flivkncfx or old age overtakes him, ibut is lo leave him and his
SuhlIv to ftHrv«; mid Ood will eoTse nith cnlamitr the [Hxjple in
Whloh the ebildrfii uf tlic; Iiibon^r unt of wnrk e&l llit* biiiU-d gnus
of the field, and trndhen: fitmnglF their cbikln-n, thnt thpy may bay
fuod for t|i<^miu->l vus with tho churitabli! pittuiioc gtTvn for bnriul
exj>eQ5(A. Thr mica of what is ordiuarily tcrrard " Juattcc," may
be puuoliliounly obn-rrcd auioug thi' fulloD Hptrite that, orft tho
By of lii-IU
JuEiifv, dtvorc<:-d IVoin synipnthT, \% sclD^ iuditforeDOO^ not In
ih« Irul niori- landahle ihnn niit!anlhropio isulalioo. There h
«rtn|uithy even among the hair-like OHcillaturiu, a Inbe of eituple
phinta. amiii^s <if' which may bii dificoveivd, with the did of Lbe
nucro«LHi|>r, in the tiiti<-gt bit of scam from a etnguaol. ]kk}I. For
these will pluoe themwivos. ae if it were by agreement, in separate
cimipiinii-H, »n thi' (;ido of n vessel eonlatning Ihi'in, and tn>em
tuarrhlng upward in ruw«: and whuu u ^wnrm grows woarr of ild
litiuitioii. Hnd ban a mind to change its c[ttar(cr&, i>ach array holds
uu ila way without ooufiiiiion or inUTniixtiire, proeeediug wifli
great rc-gularity luid order, ns if uudt-r the direoliou8 of wiH« loud-
en. The ant« uud Iwua give twcb other mutual oasietancc. beyond
what i* r^tnirul by rhat which httmau cmtnreq are apt to regard
u thr vtriut law (if jnitic?.
SurHy wi* nw'd bat n-fleot a Utile, to be convinced that tho indi-
ridnal nun i« hnt a frwtion of the nnit of society, and thai he is
lodiMolubly ouuneclL-d with the rust of his race. Not only the
Mtion«i bnt the will and thonghta of other men make or mar his
72 MOBALS AND DOGMA.
fortunes, control his dcBtinies, are nnto him life or death, dishonoi
or honor. The eiiidomics, pliysical aud moral, contagious and infec-
tious, public opiuiun, jKipuiar delusions, enthusiasms, and the other
great electric pheuumena and currents, moral and intellectual,
prove the uuivei-sal syniputhy. The vote of a single aud obscure
man, tiie utterance of BcU'-will, ignorance, conceit, or spite, decid-
ing au election and placing Folly or lucupacity or Baseness iu a
Senate, involves the country in war, sweeps away our fortune
slaughters our sous, renders the labors of a life unavailing, and
pushes US, helpless, with all our intellect, to resist, into the grave.
These considerations ought to teach us that justice to others
and to ourselves is the same ; that we cannot define our duties by
mathematical lines ruled by the sq^uare, but must fill witli them
the great circle traced by the compasses; that the circle of hu-
mauity is the limit, and we arc but the point iu its centre, the
drops in the great Atlantic, the atom or particle, bound by a mys-
terious law of attraction which we temv sympathy to every other
atom in the mass ; that tlie physical and moral wcl&re of others
cannot be indifferent to us ; that we have a direct and immediate
interest in the public morality and popular intelligence, in the
well-being and physical comfort of the people at large. The igno-
rance of the people, their pauperism aud destitution, and conse-
quent degradation, their brutalization and demomlizution, are all
diseases ; and we cannot rise high enough above the {)eople, nor
shut ourselves up from them enough, to escape the miasmatic coq-
tt^iou and the great magnetic currents.
Justice is peculiarly indispensable to nations. The unjust State
is doomed of God to calamity and ruin. This is the teaching of
the Eternal Wisdom and of history. " Righteousness exalteth a
nation ; but wrong is a reproach to nations." " The Throne is
establiehed by Righteousness. Let the li|>s of tlie Ruler pronounce
the sentence that is Divine j aud his mouth do no wrong in judg-
ment!" The nation that adds province to province by fraud aud
violence, that encroaches on the weak and plunders its wards, and
violates ita treaties and the obligation of its contracts, and for the .
law of honor and fair-dealing substitutes the exigencies of greed
and the base precepts of policy an d craft and the iguoble tenets of
expediency, is predestined to destruction ; for here,' as with the in-
dividual, the consequences of wrong are inevitable and eternal.
A sentence is written against all that is unjust, written by God
Tlir. KA^TKIl.
?8
in Oto natare of mta and in the nnliirQ of the aon'erst;, Iwcanw it
ifl ill LbenaturE! of the Infinite God. ^o wrong is reaMj auaxsstuL
Thp gain of bjnstire iii a loss; it*s pleasnrp, suffering. luiquily
uftcu M-cms to [irusjKT, hut its iiucixusi 16 iu dcft-at and sUtuuc 11'
its cvQJcqnctiws pus« hy tbc dovr, the; tail upoo «od cru»h his
(^ili)roQ. It i« a philoftnphicnl, phjsiciil, and moral truth, in the
rorm of tt threat, thjtt U^xl r'mti the iniqiiiiv of the fathers U[xm
ibe children, to the third snd fourth guwration of those who vio-
Ittte llis laws. After a loujr whiK the duj of rw^koning alwaya
com^9, to nation ae to individual ; and alwajs the knuvc dcccivta
hiaiMir, knd proved a fuilurcv
Uypocrlsjr it; tbo homagt- that vice and wrong pay to virtue and
justice. It i^ Saiaii nltfiupiing to elolhe himst-lf in the angelic
VL'KtUK* of Light. It ie oiiiially dctcstuldL' in morale, politii^j and
r>itigion; in the man and in ihe uation. Tudu iojuBtion under the
prutcuce of e<iuily and fuirti»»; tu reproYc V]cc iu public and com-
mit it in private^ tu |iri.-k'iid to charitublc opinion and oengoriouslj
CDudvDiu : toprufeaa the- priuL-ipleiof Ma£i>uic b4iieficctiC0,and close
the par to lh« waU of di6ln.'f!S and the oit uf Buffering ; to vulugiid
the iiiti'lligenpe of ihe {HKiple, aud plot lo di-vvivE* uud K>Lray them
by nieaui of their fgiiuruiii'e and simplicity: to prate of purity,
and peculate : of honor, uud lia««ly uhandou a sinking caiue; uf
diBiuliTiTstiduefts, luid t^>.'ll uiic'h vote for jdzLCL-undiHtnoriarohypoo-
mii^ luuimiiiuu as Uieyare LuTainousuud disgraceful. Tosteal iJie
liTBry of the Ci>nrt of Uod to etrvc the De%-il withal ; to pretend to
holii^vc ill a (iod uf m<>roy and a Uedei>nier of luTe, and porseeute
thoEu of a different faith : to devour widows^* houseii, and fur a pre-
ti!U» niakv luug prayei-s ; tu preaeh continence, aud wallow in Inst ;
til Inrulcutr liuinilitY, and in pride gurfnija Lueift-r; Lo piy titlir,
aud uinit the wvigiittor iiiattcrt of the law, jiidgmeut, luvi-uy, and
Giith; Ut itraiu at a gual, and awallow a camd ; to make cleau
thf ontfide of Mk- enp and pUtti^r, Isof-ping (h<>in fall within of ex-
turliun and (.'.xetftM; to apjiuar nutHurdly rigliteuuH unto men, but
vitliLn be full of hyiwuri^y and inicjuity, is ludevd to he like nnto
whitcd Bfjiulehn^s, which apprar hi-autifu! i)uiward,hut are within
full i>r liixtea uf thu dead and nf all ii nelean nesn.
The Uupuhlio cloaks ita ambition witJi tbc proicuco of a doairo
and doty to "i-xlend thuawa of frpcdom," and claims it as it»
"miinif('.*t desiiny'' to annex other liepublics or the States or
X*ruvinces of others la Itself, by oi^en violence or under obsolete,
74 MOKALS AXD DOOXA.
empty, und fraaduleiit tides. The Empire foaoded by a sncccsifnl
soldier, claims its aocient or nataral boundaries, and makcB necei-
Bit}' and its safety the plea for open robbery. The great Merchant-
KutioQ, gaining foothold in the Orieat, finds a continual necessity
for extending its dominion by arms, and subjugates India. The
great Hoyulties and Deepotisme, without a plea, partition among
themselves a Kingdom, dismember Poland, and prepare to wrangle
over the dominions of the Crescent. To maintain the balance of
jwwer is a jjlea for the obliteration of States. Carthage, Oeno^
and Venice, commercial Cities only, must acquire territory by force
or fraud, and become States. Alexander marches to the Indus;
Tamerlane seeks universal empire; the Saracens conquer Spain
and threaten Vienna.
The thirst for poweris never satisfied. It is insatiable. Neither
men nor nations ever have power enough. When Rome was the
mistress of the world, the Emi>erors caused themselves to be wor-
shipped as gods. Ttie Church of Rome claimed despotism over
the soul, and over the whole life from the cradle to the grave. It
gave and sold absolutions for past and future sins. It claimed to
be infallible in matters of faith. It decimated Europe to purge it
of heretics. It decimated America to convert the Mexicans and
Peruvians. It gave and took away tlirones ; and by excommuni-
cation and interdict closed the gates of Paradise against Nations.
Spain, haughty with its dominion over the Indies, endeavored to
crush out Protestantism in the Netherlands, while Philip the
Second married the Queen of England, and the pair soughc to win
that kingdom back to its allegiance to tlie Papal throne. After-
ward Spain attempted to conquer it with her " invincible" Ar-
mada. Napoleon set his relatives and captains on thrones, and
parcelled among them half of Europe. The Czar rules over an
empire more gigantic than Rome. The history of all is or will be
the same, — acquisition, dismemberment, ruin. There is a judg-
ment of God against all that is unjust
To seek to subjugate the iciU of others and take the noul cap-
tive, because it is the exercise of the highest jjower, seems to be the
highest object of human ambition. It is at the bottom of all pros-
elyting and propagandism, from that of Mesmer to that of the
Church of Rome and the French Republic That was the aposto-
late alike of Joshua and of Mahomet. Masonry alone preaches
Toleration, the right of man to abide by his own faith, the right
TilK SIASrKB.
75
of all SUktvn to govoni tberawlv<». It rpbuku-a iilike tha monarch
wliu sf^iis to pxtond his dnniminrDi by mnqiii'^t, the Ohurc^h
that claims llio right to repress liewsv Iiy fir)f niiilslwl, and the oon-
ftKleratioii o( Slat«« that iniiiiit on tnaintnining a union by force
tuui rwituring brotherhood by itluaghlcr and siibjugiitJon.
It is oaturali vliea ve are irranged, to di-ein: revTing«; and to
perstui^o our6flv«E tbut wo desire it leee for our own satitDiction
tiiut 1» pnfTvni a rt^ivUlion of lUc wrong, lo whicb the doer would
tn pnoimragL-d by immimily conplwl wilh ihe profit of tbo wrong.
Tu sulimit to be du-ftii'd ie to encourage the di«ater to continue ;
and we on (]uite apt lo n?gnrd onrwhea as Qod's oho«cD instrti-
menls lo iullict His vengeance, aiid Tor Him and iu His glt-ad tu
iliftcnnru^ wron^ by mnkiug it fruitless and its puuishment mre.
Eevi'Dgc haD bci-u said to In "a kind of wild justice;" bat it ia
always tnkcn in nngur, and tborofore is unworlliy of a F;r^t s«nl,
wliich onght not to mffer its etiiianimity to be diirturbnl by ingrat-
ttado or vitluiny. Theiujuri<>d dvim ua by lliv base are lu much
nnworthy of our arigrj notirt? as ihosL- done iis by the inwx'ts and
the bcaats; and when w« cniob the adder, or alay Uil* wolf or
hyrata, wc ebvuld do it without tmng moved to angi-r, and with no
mow fiX'iing of rc-vcngc than wo have in rootiLgiipuno.\io«i wood.
And if it hu not in hunmn nature not to take revenge by way of
piiuivbniont, Irt tho Mniion tmly ooiisidor that ia doing 80 he is
Owl's agent, and so let his revenge be ineiiBun_<d by jtistico and
tcmpt-red by merer. The law of God i». that the cun8f4|ucncca of
wiODg and cruvlly and crime eliall be their puniabmeut: and the
iajurnd and the wrougod aaO tb« indij^imnl are ah much Hi? inslru-
lueuie to cnforcv tbut law, as the diseases and public detestation,
and tb« Turdict of history and the execration of posterity are. Ko
nuK will say that the Inr| iiieiloi- who hus nickttl and btiriiMl ttie
Innuccni ; the Spaniard who hewed Indian iufants, living, into
pttx% with his sword, and fed tbe mangled limba to his blood-
hounds; thtt military tyriint who liaa shut nwu without trial, tbe
knare who has robbed or betrayedhia State, tbe fniuduleiil baiikt-r
or bankrupt who baa beggared orphims, the public officer who baa
ViobiiKl hJE outb, thf judge who has sold iiijiijitico, the legislator
who baa enabled Ineji]>aoity to work the ruin of the State, ought
not lo b« puniabcd. Lot Lhuni be so; and let the injured or tbe
r bi; the instrumfnts of (iotVn just rciigeanco; but
t a higher feeling than mei-c persoual rerenge.
iG UOBALS AND DOOUA.
Beineint}er that every moral characteristic of man finds its pro-
totype among creatures of lower intelligence; that the cmel foul-
ness of the hyena, the savage rapacity of the wolf, the meroilefls
rage of the tiger, tlie crafty treachery of the panther, are found
among mankind, and ought to excite no other epiotion, when
found in the man, than when found in the beast Why should the
true man be angry with the geese that hiss, the peacocks that
stmt, the asses tliat bray, and the apes that imitate and chatter,
although they wear the human form? Always, also, it remains
true, that it is more noble to forgive than to take revenge ; and
that, in general, we ought too much to despise those who wrong
us, to feel the emotion of anger, or to desire revenge.
At the sphere of the Sun, you are in the region of LiQHT. • •
• * The Hebrew word for goM, zahab, also means Light, of
which the Sun is to the Earth the great source. So, in the great
Oriental allegory of the llehrews, the River PisoH ccflnpasaes the
land of Gold or Light ; and the River Gihok the land oi Ethiopia
or Darkness.
What light is, we no more know than the ancients did. Accord-
ing to the modern hypothesis, it is not composed of luminoas
particlcsshot out from the sun with immense velocity; but that
body only impresses, on the ether which fills all space, a powerful
vibratory movement that extends, in the form of luminous waves,
beyond the most distant planets, euppljing them with light and
heat. To the ancients, it was an outflowing from the Deity. To
us, as to them, it is the apt symbol of truth and knowledge. To us,
also, the upward journey of the soul through the Spheres is symbol-
ical ; but we are as little informed as they whence the soul comes,
where it has its origin, and wliither it goes after death. They en-
deavored to have some belief and faith, some creed, upon those
points. At the present day, men are satisfied to think nothing in
regard to all that, and only to believe that the soul is a something
Separate from the body and out-living it, but whether existing be-
fore it, ncitlier to inquire nor care. No one asks whether it ema-
nates from the Deity, or is created out of nothing, or is generated
like the body, and the issue of tlie souls of the father and the
mother. Ijet us not smile, therefore, at the ideas of the ancients,
until we have a Ijetter belief; but accept their symbols as meaning
that the soul is of a Divine nature, originating in a sphere nearer
the Deity, utid returning to that when freed from the enthrallment
THE VA&TKB.
«r Ibf '' ' 1 thiit it can onlr return tlnTC when pnrified of
all thi* ■ ;iiitl sill wliicli hitvc, lu it wfiv, K-comc pnrt of
itn «ul»ilMnrf, by its oonnPcUon with the boOy.
It i« not «riiiipo tlint. fhoiiiiitids of yc-iu'« ag'>. men ircrshipped
lh^ Siiii, sill) Unit to>(l«) (hut witt-iihip coiiliniios Hiiioiig the tVr-
ri«L Qtiffnailj thoj Iooki>i] fwyond the orb to Uio iiivisiblo Qod,
ot ultiiDi the 8iiii*8 lighu »eeiniiiglr identical vilh geuenitioD aui]
life, waii the maiiifcstiinon sad outthiwing. [>ong before the
CholdAiD ehqili<-r<LB wut(.-h«d it an Ihctr phiius, it nanie up n^-
tnrly, u; ii imv tUics, in the morui&g, hke a go<],u)d iignin eauk,
tike a kiii^ n'liring, in thit Vfpat, to ri>inm o^iin in due tiii)t> in liio
mini' nrnij- iif mnjesly. Wo worship Ininintabilily. It wsa that
Kteadfart, immutahle rhararter of tliu Sim that th? men of Bnalbeo
wuntlilpiKd. His light-giving and life-giving jKiwcrs were secoml-
nrr nKrihnlea The one grand idea thiit compellCTi worahip was
tin- ch«rai:tiTi»tip of Giid which they saw rpflccted iu his tighU
ntid fiiiiciod they sa^ in its originality the fbaagelessmss of Deity.
llrhutlA'cn thmnrs CTnmhle, <-arthr|niiki'S sihake the world nnd
hnri dowu luotmlains; l^yond Olympuis N'yond the Pillars of
llt^ttnU'N he hiul gone daily to his nhode, and had come daily again
in llic> morning to bchutd the icniple^ thoy built to his worship.
Thi'j [wrsonilied him lu Brahma, A«rx, Osthis, Bel. Adonis,
MAt.KAKTR, MiTniue. iind AfOLLo; a»<i tin- tuitions tliut did eo
grew old and diM. Moss grew on the capituls of the great col-
ntniia of his lotupK'S, nn<i lif> ehono on the mo^ Gmin by grain
lht> dnsl (if liis templo^ orumbled and fell, and wns borne off on
iliit wind, and still he shone on crttmhling colnmn and BTchitntTs.
The mof foil crashing on the [larement^ and he ehonc in on the
Holy of Holies with iinclmnging rays. It was not strange that
mon wfrrshi))[M-il ih<! Hnn.
ThtTc IS a wator-plaat, on wh^^ec brond leaves the drops of water
rnll nl>niit wifliiint tiiiiling, likw dmjie of mercury. So Brgumenis
(in points of failh. in iMilitit-s or rpligiun, roll ovyr tlie surfiic* of
tl« mind. An argnnivnt Ihut oonrincfa one mind bae no effvct on
another. Few inii-Hccta, or aoula that arc the negHtioni of intel-
jrct, liavii iinr logical power or capncity. There is a eingiihir obli-
qnilT in Lhv huiuaii mind Ltint makes the falsu logic more t'lreotive
than iht> true wlih nine-tenths of those who arc regarded as men
nf intidl<M?l. Kveii among the jndges, not one in Ion can argue
lo^'k^ly. Kiit'h mind sees Uiti truth, distorted through its own
78 MORALS ASU DOGMA.
medium. Truth, to most men. is like matter in the spheroidal
state. Like a droii of cold water on the surface of a red-hot metal
plate, it dar.ces, trembles, and spins, and never comes into contact
with it; and tlic mind may lie plunged into truth, as the hand
moistened with sulphiiruus acid niu)' into melted metal, and be not
even warmed by the immersion.
The word Kliairuvi or Khuruni is a compound one. GeaeniuB
renders ATfuri/Hi by the word noble or free-born : £AiJr moaning
white, noble. It also means the opening of a window, the socket
of the eye. Khri also means white, or un opening ; and IChris, the
orb of the Sun, in Job, viii. 13, and x. 7. Krishna is the Hindu
Sun-God. Khur, tlio Parsi word, is tho literal name of the Sun.
From Kur or Khur, the Sun, comes Kliora, a name of Lower
Egypt. The Sun, Bryant says in hia Mythology, was called Kur ;
and Plutarch says that the Persians called the Sun Kurox. Kurios,
Lord, in Greek, like Adona'i, Lord, in Phoenician and Hebrew,
was applied to the Sun. Many places were sacred to the Sun, and
called Kura,Kiiria, KvTopolis, Kurene, Kureschata, Kuresta, and
Corusia in Scythia.
TheEgj-ptian Deity called by the Greeks "Ilorus," yf&s Her-Ra,
or Ilar-oeris, Ilor or liar, the Snn. Ilnri is a Hindu name of the
Sun. Ari-al, Ar-es, Ar, Arymnan, Arclinonios, the An meaning
Fire or Flame, are of the same kindred, Hermen or Har-miSf
i^Aram, llemuis, Haram, Ilaronuitis), was Kadmos, the Divine
Light or Wisdom. Mar-kiiri, says Hovers, is ^ar, the Sun.
In the Hebrew, AooR, ii«, is Lif/Jil, Fire, or tho Sun,
Cyrus, said Ctesias, was so named from Karos, the Snn. Kuria,
Hesychiua says, was Adonis. Apollo, the Sun-god, wus called
Kiirraios, from Kurra, a city in Phocis. The people of Kvreiie,
originally Ethiopians or Cuthites, worshipjied the Sun under the
title of Achoor and Achor.
We know, through a precise testimony in the ancient annals of
TsQr, that tho principal festivity of Mnl-karlh, tho incarnation of
the Sim at the winter solstice, liL-ld at Tsur, was called his re-birth
or his auHtkcning, and that it was celebrated by means of a pyre,
on which the god was supposed to regain, through the aid of fire,
anew life. This festival was celcbraled in the month Peritius
{Barith), the second day of which corresponded to tho 25th of
December. Khur-um, King of Tyre, Movers says, first pei-formed
THB lUSrEJU
TO
. ccrcmonr. These facts vc learn From J(ufphHS, SgretU)t 'ui
tiu; JiliK-iil, uud thoXXoni/tiitea ot I^'onMt*; nnd ihrougli a ooiocU
imce iliftt cannot bo fortuitous, the enmi! day wus at Komu Lbe
J)it9 yafalis SolU Jtmcfi, tlio festal day of tbtt invincible Sun.
Uuder iliis tille, IIkrculeis JlAK-acleg, was worttliipiird »t, Tsar.
Tbas, vhilc the temple vaa heiag erected, the denlh nnd TV3nrre«>
Uuu of a Suu-God was auuiially ropreMmted at Taflr, bv Solomon's
Ally, «t the winter &oUtice, liy llie ityte of Mal-KABTH, tbe Teurian
Arukhis or HAR-MTtV, tbo elder IIoBDa, ia bvm tbo same old
ruol. that in the Kubrcw hoe the fonn A6r, or, with tbo deftnilo
orliclu prefixed. ff«ar, Li^jht, or the Light, splaidor, flume, tbe Sun
and his ray». Tbo hifro^lj|thic of tho joimgL-r HoBDe waa tlie
puinl iu n circle j of the Kldcr, & [siir of vrca ; luid the festiveJ of
the Lbirtietli Any of Ihc munlli Epiyhi, nhou the sun uid moon
wen foppospd to be in tbe lutnc right line with the cArlh, waa
calk-d "Tld* iHrth-iiny of the eyex 0/ Hbrus."
In D papyrns pnbliNhnl ijy Cbumpollinti,thi.s gud i» stylud "JTar-
oeri, Loni uf rbu BoUr Spirits, the k-iiefiwut eye of tb« Stm."
Plolarch calls him '** llar-pocratrx ;- liut tht^rc is no inicu of tlic
tattur jsLrt uf iht* uamu iu tbv Liunf^'lyphio Ii-jjuuiIk. Uu i« tbo suu
of Osiris and IsiS) imd U rcin-cKuutc-d sitlmn; ou a tbrunc sup-
ported hr lions; tho gniiu> wort], in Egyptinn, mraninff /<ti>n and
^1*. So Sohimou inude it giviit throne of ivory, plotE^ vritb gold,
with six stppit, at cuch iirni of which wns a lion^ and one on each
Kido to each iiCup, miiking eeren on e-ach side.
Agoiiii tbe Hebrew word "n, Ji/ii, means *■ tmnff ,■" and om
rAw, " «•«*, »r «AaW id, rawd or lifted up." The latttr is the Euuno
M on. ons. Din, fwm, ar^&m, hardm, wheuce Aram, for Syria,
or .rfttwi»«a, iFijA-Und. JCJtairSim, th«roforo, would mcoa, "tww
fTBlwJiip W lift, or living."
So, in Arabic, hrm, au nou»ed root, meant, " was hiyh." " mada
grtal," " rntUrd ,-" and Hirm means an oz, the symbol of the Sun
in Tanrua, at tha vernal erininox.
Enuktnr, ihorefore, iaprDperly called Biram, ia Kbcb-dv, tbtj
value as Mer-ra, Jler-met, and Jlff-atief, the "JJtracles 3'yrius
Jnwielng" (be pureoniti cation of Light and the Son, tbe Mediator,
Rfldecoior, and SaTlmir. Prom tbu Egyptian word Ha cume tho
Copt ic OuTo, and the Hebreir A Cr, LighU JTar-oeri, ii Hot or
y/nr, the cliiof (ir Mitu/jrr. Uor id alio heat; and kora, staftoo or
G
80
HOEALS AND DOGMA.
Luur ; and hence, in several African dialects, as names of the Son,
Airo, Ayero, eer, uiro, ghurrah, and the like. The royal name
rendered Pharaoh, waa Phra, that is, Pai-Ta, the Sun.
The legend of the contest between Hor-ra and Set, or 3et-nu-bi,
the same as Sar or Bal, is older than that of the strife between
Osiris and Typhon ; as old, at least, aa the nineteenth dynasty. It
is called in the Book of the Dead, " The day of the batUe between
Horns and Set" The later myth connects itself with Phoenicia
and Syria. The body of OsiBis went ashore at OehA or ByilM,
sixty miles above TsOr. Yon will not fail to notice that in the
name of each murderer of KhUrtlm, that of the Evil God Bal is
found.
Har-oeri was the god of Tike, as well as of Life. The Egyptian
legend was that the King of BybloS cnt down the tamarisk-tree
containing the body of Obibis, and made of it a column for hia
palace. Isis, employed in the palace, obtained possession of the
column, took the body oat of it, and carried it away. Apnleins
describes her as " a beautiful female, over whose divine neck her
long thick hair hung in graceful ringlets ;" and in the procession
female attendants, with ivory comI>s, seemed to dress and ornament
the royal hair of the goddess. The palm-tree, and the lamp in the
shape of a boat, appeared in the procession. If the symbol we are
speaking of is not a mere modem invention, it is to these things it
alludes.
The identity of the legends is also confirmed by this hieroglyphic
picture, copied from an ancient Egyptian monument, which may
also enlighten you as to the Lion's grip and the Master's gavel.
THE MAerRB.
81
M. in (he ancifut PlKeuicion character, _^ ^, and in IbeSajna-
ritan, ^ /y. A V, (ilie two lettt-ni rtfrcscnting ihc mimbc-ni 1,8,
or Unitrand Duality, mcains FntAfr,&nd isaprimitirfi noun, oora*
mon to all the Stitnitif lati^iinpips.
It nlfc) mcaRii an AriotMilor, Ori^nator, Tnventor, Heatl, Chief or
Bwlrr. ManHgcr. Ovrraccr. Master, Priest, Prophet.
*aK is Himplj Father, whiMi it is in cunntructinti, that ix, irhcn
it prv4>Mle« Another Torcl. mid ia KiigUeh the preposition '*of" is
iDt<<rpoanI. 08 Vtt-*3K. Abi>Al, tho I'nMior or Al.
AUo, th« final Y(n\ nii^nn^ ''mr;" so tbat <3k l>y it««lf mcaiia
" My father." ••m th. Darid my father, 8 CJiroa. u. i,
I. (Vav) flnal in llw possessive prononri •'his;" and mt, Abiu
(which we read "Abi/") m^vins "'of my fethcr*!)." Ite full menn-
iag, afi connect^ iritli tho nnmo of KhQrnni, no doiibt is, *' fur-
nicriy viie of my father's servante," or "slttves.''
The name of tho Plinrmician artillc«r ie, in Samuel anil Kings,
irm and DVm— [S Settn. v. ll : l Kings, t. IS; 1 Kings, vii. 40].
tu Clironicles it \% Drtv% with the ai.ldition of *3K. [2 Chron. il. 12] ;
and of riK. [2 Chron. It. 10],
It is mi^Tvly altfnrd to add the word "Abif," or '*A&i_ff,'^ ae pari
of itie name of tlu- aiiiUcer. And it is almost ne ali^iinl to add
the word "Abi," whi^'h waa a tith and not. part of the ttame. Jo-
Kph aaye [(/nt. xlv. $], "Ood has contttitulud m? 'Ab FParaah,
aa Father to Paraah, i. «., \\twt or Prinic Jlinister." So Hamnn
wu mlli-d tho S<5cund Father of Artaierxes; and whon King KtiQ-
rUm tuni the phraw '^Khiiram Abi," he momt that tbo artificer
hi^ m»% Schlomoh wue the princi[>al or chief worfiman iu his lino
atTvQr.
A nedalfopied l>y MoDlfancon exhibits a fomali> Tinriinga child,
with earn of wlicut in Iut hand, and the Ipffnnd was (lao.) Shf is
Mated on eloudii, a star at her liead^ and three uBr« of whcnt risiug
from an altar tJefore her.
loBl'-* was llir mi'tiiatnr, who wa5 hnnrd thrw; dajR, was regeu*
ittfd. and iTiuniphnl over the evil prindph-^
The word IlERi, in Sanscrit, mtaneSAiyAtfrtiifla wcllae Saviour.
CRieiiatA is called Utri, as Jusrs called himsplf the Good Shtp-
»mL
tm, Kh&r, means an aperture of a window, a cave, or the eye.
Ahn it mnuiB white. In Syriiic, f * XjI.
in also means nu opening, and nuble, free*hora, high-born.
Hi HOItALS AND DOOXA.
Q'in> Kliitu, iiicaiiacotisocrated, devoted; in jSthiopic 4r X ^^ *
It in till' numv of a city, [Josh. xix. 38} ; and of a man, [Eir. ii. 3i,
x.ai; .V.A. iii. 11].
m*n. Khirah, means nobilitj, a noble race.
IfoiiiKllm ie declared to comprehend in his own person the
ffsi-ni.v of the Hindu Trimiirti; and hence the tri-literal mono-
«vll»hlo Om or .-Ihhi is applied to him as being essentially the
i^nio as Urahmu-Vishuu-Siva. He is the same as Hermes, Thoth,
Ttttit, and Toutates. One of his names is Heri-raaya or Her-
niaya. which are CTidcntly the Eame name as Hermes and Khinn
or Khftnn. Ueri. in Sanscrit, means Lord.
A U'^trnixl l^ivther places over the two symbolic pillars, from
rijihl i«.>loft, llu- two wonis It^Oi and 2;V9 , vp and ^ya, Ihu
and BiL: foUnwrti by the hiernglyphie rtjnivjilent, (V.», of the
^utt>l.i<L\l.Amun-ra. Isit auac<.'idental oviincidence. n Ithatin
ihi' uuue I'f eih.>h mnnleivr an* ihc two Ram->s of the Good and EtiI
IVitifs \>{ the Hebrews; for Yu-M is but Ythu-Bal ot Ytho-Balt
;iud that the thiw tiiial ivllablos of the name<. a. o. urn, make
A-'. r.\ M.-. the s»crv\l woni of the Hiudoois. meaning the Triane-
tt^>c. lifi^-jiviuj. LilV-|ireA'rving. Ltfo-di'stroying : represented bj
th-.' mys:ic vhanK-tiT Y'
ri\<^ jiti'iiu'.ui- .('.11,-1.1. al$k\ is th<.' thorny tamarisk, the same tree
wUU'h j:!\'W Hp r\-L::iL[ :be Kviy of Osins. I: was a sacied tree
*ai','ivi thi- Ar^V*. ■•^^■-' m*.le ^'f i: th^ iaol Al-Uiia. which Mo-
h^nuiut.-^ oojtrv-. ',;. I: Lj ab'.ic>.!i:i: is « bu?h ia tiie Desert of
I'hur: iu^l or' L ■.i-x "or^'wa o:' :h...Ti:*" wis composed, wiiioh was
At i.'u :be tV-wa^'ibi of Jesus -A NjLK*r'?:h. I: :* a dt lype of im-
morLai::_v ou *.-vvattC ot" ■.« :ei;jk^'i:y ot" !i.t"-: : t".T iz his "d««q known,
wiioti t'I*un'»i :As a d'-vc-t'*-'*!;, to r.iie p;o5 j*jta Aod ihooc oat
t'Uo'oL'.y^ boughs ibv.'*« :1:^ tbrvsioM-
bS'.Ts ^viittHo:'>*i.'*t:;r ai isc bjvp; --,5 jvr'Oils ot" '^nL ind. trana-
i.:o«j .-A^w i.*li> ■.! :: .'U^r^;','* ■_• wi.-. I: -s -.tr'-iii iE ionn" nime to
N.' h'V'JS ;io*viiuv. S d^--,a.o.-> i;'(.'i.ii/-t^ :.■ a^J :b:o biks;r ele-
i.'UiK-.l^\i S iti.' ^'..■^•i\v;.»'.'.o;j .'." jt'.'i-'.T'i'jKu: ji.'i;ll-: ;i;* .jr piip«!r: 3T
&ui.(l'. jiU'iu..**. s^-J,ui.:'v luoii'.'v-.i'.'OOvrs. s{jvi.'iLii:v'p*v i3'i Jiiwa-
|.u:oiv ^*u '^u,' '.■!(; .'.;^ar\.'iiv. -.'iird-'iKvi jv :.;jc i;.-jtTCs8t!3'Jt'die :?caw.
ijj 'a.iA.u,si ou 'ill-.' yj:i>i.'rn.4 ji' :iii.' 'jA-oyi..-, L'!ii,ii ill -Jin .ijcuicfttl
•UMiii^i vi{UuIi.'i> XiiX. ..ilo r!j^u;s- ji" 'mku .-(id: iud. 'Ji£ WPJO^uti
THE uvkivrsit.
hx\A ptflt]<]cT«d State (Ml Tipvxn a roAl Mbtrty only br paa-iing
lltnnigli "gi-rat rm-ictios of antricd bcinjf," pnri6ed in its tnmii-
niigratiuo bj tire «di1 blooil.
Id a R^-pnblic. it sonn comt-s to pass tliiil pnrHc^ gnthor ronnJ
lliv nogalivr ami positirt^ poles of some opinion or noHon, hdiI
tbftt the intolennt spirit of a tritimphniit majoritv will nlloir no
di'vljition from llie clandnnl of orthodox; wliicli it hiis M't up for
itself. Treodi-m of opinion will be professed and prett-mlcd to;
but cvtrr oti« will exercise it at the peril of being banished from
political coinmur.ioti with ihoso who hold tho reins and prpscribi'
the |K)lir_v to bp pnrsiml. J^lsvialinr-ss to pnriy anil nbseqiiiousness
to the (Hipulflr wUimit go liund in hund. Political iudc^'mlencti
onijr occnnr in ii foxsil statr; and men's opinions gn>iv otit of the
ucts ]bcy liave been couairaincd to do or sauction. Fliktl«rv,
eilhrr of iniliYidusI or iK-oplr, corruptjs Imth thi- n-c^-ivcr and thu
gim; oDd aduUtiou it not of more BC^vi(^e to the people than to
kings. A C(es»r, sofurely soaU'd in power, cares less for it th»n a
fne dcmoenicy; nor will his appftito for it grow to exorliitunec,
•• tluit of a people will, ntiHI it beootnes insaliuiv. The effect
of liberty to indiridnals is, that they may do wlint they please;
to a. people, it is U> u givul extent the tmmv. If iicCfS»ble to Qat^
l«ry. JIB this 18 always intcrpfltcd, and resorted to on low sad base
RiolJTcs, and for eril purpus«?, either indiridaal or people is ediv,
in diiing what it ple^iiea, to do what in honor and conecietica
■honld have been left nudono. One onght n<^pt even to riek oou-
gretnlationfl. which may »kid be turned into complaints; and aa
both inditiilnsis »nd peoples ar^ prone to make a bad use of power,
to Ilnlter llii.-in, which ia a sure vray la mislead them, wolt deserves
to be called a criiac.
riiu tiTEt principle in » Repnblic ought to be, " that no man or
of men ifi entilk-d to exclusive or Beparat« omolumcDts or pri-
TitpgM from the oomtounity, but in coueideration of public evr-
vioe*; which nut Ixiug' de«Tudil)lc. neither ought the oRic-'S of
mugUliatp, legisliuiire, or judge, to be hereditar)'.'* It is a volume
of. Truth and Wisdom, a U-ssim fur tht <tudy of natioan, em-
bodied ID u flin;;!'; sentence, and fx])rf33ed in lauj;uapv which
ertrv tnnn can understand. If a deluge of despotism were
la overlluw the world, and destroy all institutions nnder
which fn-rd'>m h protooti'd. bh that they should no li»ng<T he re-
oiembvrcd omoug uvm, this seutcnct-, preserved, woiUd bo tuflS-
84 UOEA.I£ AND DOOIU.
cieat to rekindle the fires of liberty and revive the raceiof free-
men.
But, to preserve liberty, another mast be added: "that a free
State does not confer office aa a reward, especially for questionable
serviceB, anless she seeks her own ruin ; but all officers are em-
ployed by her, in consideration solely of their will and ability to
render serrice in the future ; and therefore that the best and com-
petent are always to be preferred."
For, if there is to be any other rule, that of hereditary successioa
is perhaps as good as any. By no other rule is it possible to pre-
serve the liberties of the State. By no other to intrust the power of
making the laws to those only who have that keen instinctive sense
of injustice and wrong which enables them to detect baseness and
corruption in their most secret hiding-places, and that moral
courage and generous manliness and gallant independence that
make them fearless in drugging out the perpetrators to the light
of day, and calling down upon them the scorn and indignation of
the world. The flatterers of the people are never such men. On
the contrary, a time always comes to a Republic, when it is not
content, like Tiberius, with a single Sejanus, but must have a
host; and when those most prominent in the lead of affairs are
men without reputation, statesmanship, ability, or information,
the mere hocks of party, owing tlieir places to trickery and want
of qualili cation, with none of the qualities of head or heart that
make great and wise men, and, at the same time, filled with oil
the narrow conceptions and bitter intolerance of political bigotry.
These die; and the world is none the wiser for what they have
said and done. Their names sink in the bottomless pit of obliv-
ion; but their acts of folly or knavery curse the body politic and
at lost prove its ruin.
Politicians, in a free State, are generally hollow, heartless, and
selfish. Their own aggrandisement is the end of their patriotism ;
aud they always look with secret satisfaction on the disappoint-
ment or fall of one whose loftier genius and superior talents over-
shadow their owu self-importance, or whose integrity and incor-
ruptible honor are in the way of their selfish ends. The influence
of the small aspirants is always against the great man. His
accession to power may be almost for a lifetime. One of them-
selves will be more easily displaced, and eaoh hopes to succeed
him; and bo it at length comes to pass that men impudently
TBB JIA3TR&.
86
upin to and (Kitii«I]; win tlie bigli«st stutioas, who arc nnlit for
tbe lowest clarkslii[>s; and incApacity und mediocrity become tbe
tami patspnrti; (o otSoe.
Tbl-> cunxM^UL-nct! ii, that those who foel thcmEK*) res coinpeteut
uid qimlil1«] to iK-nro the peopi?, ii>fVisc with di^^giut to «nU)r iuto
the Blniy>;!c fur uffiw, wlicPe the wiokcd iiiiil ji-siiiHrjiI ductriue
tliat kII it fair m pnlitice in an cxcua: for crory ijjx^cici; of low
vilbiny; and tiiOK who seek oreu th£ hig'hi-at phMCi of the State
do not ivly upon thf power of a mtigninim<ms spiriti on tho epn-
|wttiixing ii)ipiii»i>s of a grvat eoni, lu sl.ir mid niovo tho peoplo to
gMiLTuui, nuble, ami li^roic rc«olre«, anA to wise and mitolv notion ;
Imt, likr «i«iiiifl8 pnrt on tht'ir hind !*■<:*. with fon^-paws ol-iteqn!-
ouslr «u]ipltitnt, Tiiwii, llatttr, nod acl.mtlly hvg for mAkH. Ruthor
tlinn dnSi-cud to thia* the; etand oon tempt nongly aloof, disdaJD-
fblly rv-ftiising to court tho people, and nclJii^on tlip maxim, ihnt
"tnaukind hta no titlu U> demnud that w« shall sene them in
xpite of iboms^'lnts."
It U lumeutablc to see a conntry split tuto factions, cneh fol*
lovbig ihis or that greftt or bruzi'u-frouu-d It-ador with a blind*
unnsifioniu;;. umiut-ctionin;; hi:ru-W(>rK)i.ip; it is contemptible to
¥x it divid'.d iuto portica, whose solo cud ie tlic ipoiU of victory^
and tbetF chi«fif tbo low, tbe base, tim venu), uud the small. 8aeh
a coantry i» in tbo lufit stages of decay, and neur its oud, no mnttor
Imw pn>«|ii4FOU8 tt may seem to be. It wmngles over iL*.' vulcnno
aod die oarUi(|nake. Itnt it is certain that no guTerninenL can be
ovQductt-d by tho men of the {leople, and for tbe people, witliont a
rigid adbprcticc to Uiose principles which onr reaaun ci>mm<'.nds
u fixed and donud. Xhc»e muat be tlie testd of piirtivD, mvn.and
niea«un-& Onct* determined, they must be Lneiiumldo In thuir
application, and all louet eiUier como np to tJju ftaitdard or do-
claro Bgaiuet iu Men may betray: principlvs never can. Oppres-
noD ii one invariable eona-qneuce of miaphiced confidence in
ImtcLcronB mun ; ii i« ueior tin: reanlt uf tbo working or npplica-
tioci of a sound, juet, wull>tried principle. Cumpromisea which
bring fuDdam-.-ulol principles into doubt, in order to unite in one
party men of antagonistic creeds, am framls a'»d end in ruin, tJie
jtui and natnnU con«etiiienc« of fmnd. Wheiiercr you hu\« set-
tled njwn your theory and crocd, sjinctioa no departure from it lu
proctiDc, on any grouDd of ex{)cdicucy. It is the ilajter's word.
86
HOBALB AND DOQUA.
Yield it up neither to flattery nor force I Let no defeat or perse-
cution rob yon of it! Believe that he who once blnudered in
statesmanship will blunder again ; that sach blunders are as fatal
as crimes; and that political near-sightc-dnesa does not improve
by age. There are always more impostors than seers among public
men, more false prophets than trvie ones, more prophets of Baal than
of Jehovah ; and Jerusalem is ulwayg in danger from the Assyriana
• Salluet said tliat after a State has been corrupted by Inxnry and
idleness, it may by its mere greatness bearnp under the burden of
its vices. But even while he wrote, Home, of which he spoke, had
played out her masquerade of freedom. Other causes than luxury
and sloth destroy Republics. If small, their larger neighlxirs ex-
tinguish fliem by absorption. If of great extent, the cohesive
force is too feeble to hold them together, and they fall to pieces by
their own weight. The paltry ambition of smalt men disintegrates
them. The want of wisdom in their councils creates exasperating
issues. TTsm-pation of power pliiys ita part, incapacity seconds
corruption, the storm rises, and the fragments of the incoherent
raft strew the sandy shores, reading to mankind another lesson for
it to disregard.
The Forty-Seventh Proposition is older than Pythagoras. It is
this : " In every right-angled triangle, the sum of the squares of the
base and perpendicular is equal to the square of the hypotheunse."
TOE MASTEIU
fi?
Th« aqunrc of a number is Ihc product of tliat numhcr, malti-
lilinl by ileelt Tbud,4 utb«8C|iiare of 3, and 9 of 3.
Th« [inst k-u mimlwreure.l, 2. 3, 4, b, e, 7, tf, 'J, 10;
their witmroi'urx' 1, 4, !), 16, tiS, 36, 4% 64, 81, 100;
luid 3,3, 7, 9,11,13,15,17, 19
are tlie ditTiTeua-'s WtwiL-ii tacli sqimrw sqi] that irhich precede*
it; giiirig lis llic iiM-Tid uuiiiIkts, 3, 5, T, und ft.
or tlii'Mi DumlxTA. tbo iHiuiu% of :t luid 4, added togeLlmr, give
tlic iKiimrc »f b ; mid Uiose of 6 aud 8. Ibc e<|tiui-e of 10; rtud if a
riglil-anglcd irianglc l-e formed, the base mpiiHnring 3 or 6 partB,
and tlip pt^riK-tidiculur 4 or 8 jiarl^, tlie h%*pothenusG will be 3 or 10
Jiarts ; and if a Kqimrc is piveled on t-ucb Hide, thpue scjaai-es being
fulidivided int<i 8(|Uiiro!i c-icli eidf of wlilch \s one part in Icii^b,
diere will be as manjr of these in the square erected on the by-
IKitlieniiBe t» in iTu' olbn- twn K^iuarrij Ingi^thci'.
Now Uie Eirypliauis arranged their dcitiej in Triads:, — the
Vatkiiii, or the Spirit nr AeriTe Principle or Oenfrativt Powor;
the MOTUER. or Matter, or the Pas^iro Principle, or tho ConceptiM
Pkwit; and tli« Sos, h»Ke or Pnitluct, the universe, proceeding
fromUiv two prlu<;ipl<;& Tbeee were OsiKis, Isis, and Boacs. In
the ftume wriy. Pi.ATO gives us Tfiortiflit, the Father; Primitive
MaUfT thu Atotlicr ; and Kuttnos the World, tlie Son, the universe
•nioiatcd by a Boal Triads of Ibe eame kind ore found ia the
K:ibaUih.
PLL'TAACU says, in hiii book De hide et Osirtde, "But tha
better and diviner nature conxijdit of thrc«, — that which ejcista
within the Inti'IU-ct only, and Mutter, and that which proceeds
froii) i\»-^.. vliiirli tliu Greeks eiill Ktmmof : of which ihRi.-, Plut<»
JA woiiL t4i call the latC'lligtble, the 'Idea, Ksotnplur, and l^uther;'
Matter, 'tbo Mothrr, the ^'ureo, and tbo place and n>ccptacteof
gvticmtion ;' and the imiie of those two, 'the Otfepringand Uon-
tdet'" tbo KosHOS. "aword signifying equally ^datf/'/ and Orrf^,
or the univi*rBo it#olf." Yon will not fail to notice that Pennty is
fyiuMiz«id by the Junior Wanlcn in the Sontb. Phitorch con-
tinoes to eay that the E^vptiane cttmparnd tbo nnivrrHtl nature to
what ihuy culled thu most beautiful and pt'^rfcot triangle, us Plato
dcae, in that nuptial diagram, ae it is termed, which he ha^ intro-
dawd into im Cominnn wealth. Tbi->n he adds that Ibis triangle
fs riRbi-angled. and ita sides pi'spwtively as 8, 4, and 5; and he
Bar«,''Wtni!igt suppose that the perjjendiaular is designed by them
88
MOKALS AXD DOGMA.
to represent the masculine nature, the base the feminine, and that
the hypothenuse is to be looked upon as the offspring of both ;
and accordingly the first of them will aptly enough represent
OsiKis, or the prime cause; the second, Isis, or the receptive ca-
pacity ; the last, HoBUS, or the common effect of the other two.
For 3 is the first number which is composed of even and odd ; and
4 is a square whose side is equal to the even number 2 ; but 5,
being generated, as it were, out of the preceding numbers, 2 and
3, may be said to have an equal relation to both of them, as to ita
common parents."
The clasped hands is another symbol which was used by Ptthaq-
DBAS. It represented the number 10, the sacred number in which
all the preceding numbers were contained; the number expressed
by the mysterious Tetbactts, a figure borrowed by him and the
Hebrew priests alike from the Egyptian sacred science, and which
ought to be replaced among the symbols of the Master's degree,
where it of right belongs. The Hebrews formed it thus, with the
letters of the Divine name :
3
i '»
The Tetractya thus leads you, nofi only to the study of the
Pythagorean philosophy as to numbers, but also to the Kabalah,
and will aid you in discovering the True Word, and understanding
what was meant by " The Music of the Splicrcs." Modem science
strikingly confirms the ideas of Pythagoras in regard to the prop-
erties of numbers, and that they govern in the universe. Long
before his time, nature had extracted hor cube- roots and lier squares.
******
All the F0BC£5 at man's disposal or under man's control, or
subject to man's influence, are his working tools. The friendship
and sympathy that knit heart to heart are a force like the attrac-
Tim UASTBliL
89
tJuu of cohesion, bjr wliich tlie sandj jwuiiclrfi iKtvime tbv suUd
rook. If Uiia law of attxuctiou or CDhf«ton weir taken swa;« the
umU-ml worlde aud euDS wuiiM dissolro in an itialout into tliia
iunailJo xo^t. U the ties of friendship, affection, and lovo vore
BDDulLiid, moukitid would Wcumt.> a rowing miiltttudi* uf wild and
5a\at't' bfasla of jirt-y. The liaud hardens iuto rock undwp the iui-
tnvoitu Gupvriauumhcut proe^un- of i\iv occuu, aidMl miuuUiul'S by
tbo irrv^tibk- uucrgj' of Sre ; oud wbt-n (hu prcsaurr of cakmlty
and duDj^ur to upoti au tinti-r ur a couiiln', cho Diemtwra or Umi
citixvtut uu^ht lu be UiQ uiorc cluacly uiilLvi by tha unbuaiou of
srmpatliy and inter-dvpcndence.
Morality is a forrr. It ii llio mn^cti<^ nttmetion of thti heart
towanl I'ruth and Virtue. Tlio iiL-vdlo, imimod with this niyjlio
pcoiwrty, and pointing anc'n'ingly to the north, ounios tho mort-
nur ufvly (ivi-r Llie Iriurklt-iu ui.fuii, throii^'h fiorm and durkncsK,
until hii! gliid eyes Ijchold the l)cnetjc«:-ni Iwaron? that welcome him
to a*fi) and hoiipitablc harbor. Then tlio hoarta of tlioeo that toTCi
hiin tuv gladdened, and lits Iionte mudo happy; and this gladntssB
aud buppiue»8 >iTv due lo tiio alk-nt, ui]ust«>utuliou£,n»<--rnii;; mon-
itur that wm tho aiilor'a guidv OTor tiie swelti^riug waters. But if
drifted too Cur iiorthwanl, he fiadis the nw--dlo no longvr true, but
^loinliiig fbewbere tlifin to the uorlli, what a feeling of hdjiiew-
Dcas ikllfi apOD the dJamaycd niuriuer, what utter loss of energy
luii! ' It isns if tbi; gix-ut uxiuiua of morality vrviv to fail
ftn<i ^'ger true, Ic-Aving iho human e^)ul to drift hvlplosily,
vjvltm like Proioi'theus, at the mea-y of tbo unccrtaio, Giithku
curreotn of rhe dtvp,
Honiir and Duty aru the |)o1e-star9 of u Tilamn, the Dtoscnri, by
turer loting sight of which he may avoid disaiitrouH shipwreck.
Til- '' 'i urns uralcb«.-d, until, overcome by sleep, and ilie vo*.
Ml .1 guidod truly, be fell into uud wa« awuUuwod Qp by
the iualiable sen. So the !t[a60U who lote« sight of those;, and is
• no longer govoi-nod by their boiii-flceut luid potential frrce, la
iosl, and sinking ont of sight, will disapjfcur unbuuured and
unwept.
The rbroe uf cU^tricity, analogous to that of sympathy, and by
nuMu uf which gn-atthonghtaor bade 8ug;;e8tion^ tbe nttennces
of nobI« or ij^ioble uaturi-fi, Oaoli uuitautMieoualyovej the ncrvcH
of nution«; tbe forw of growth, fit type of imatortahty, Irinfr
donnunt three thonauid yuard lu the wbcui-gnuDs buried with
"^ -^
90 UORALS AKD DOQMA.
their mummies by the old Egyptians; the forces of expansion and
contraction, developed in the earthquake and the tornado, and
giving birth to the wonderful achievcmenta of steam, have their
I/arallclisms in the moral world, in individuals, and nations.
OfjTth is a necessity for nations as for men. Its cessation is the
beginning of decay. In the nation as well as the plant it is mys-
terious, and it is irresistible. The earthquakes that rend nations
oiiuiider, overturn thrones, and engulf monarchies and republics,
liuve iMieii long prepared for, like the volcanic eruption. Bevolu-
t ionit liave long roots in the post The force exerted is in direct
proportion to the previous restraint and compression. The true
Btiit«."sman ought to see in progress the causes that are in due time
t'i jtroducc thum ; and he who does not is but a blind leader of the
blind.
The great changes in natious, like the geological changes of the
earth, are slowly and continuously wrought. - The waters, falling
from Ilcuvcn as rain and dews, slowly disintegrate the granite
mountjiins ; abrade the plains, leaving hills and ridges of denuda-
tion as their monuments; scoop out the valleys, fill up the seas,
narrow the rivers, and after the lapse of thousands on thousands
of silt^nt centuries, prepare the great alluvia for the growth of that
])luiit, the snowy envelope of whose seeds is to employ the looms
of the world, and tlie abundance or penury of whose crops shall
determine whether the weavers and spinners of other realms shall
Imve work to do or starve.
So Public Opinion is an immense force ; and its currents are as
i)i(»>nHtant and incomprehensible as those of the atmosphere.
Mevi^rthcleHS, in free governments, it is omnipotent ; and the bnsi-
ttCM of the. statesman is to find the means to shape, control, and
(lir(-<;t it. According As that is done, it is beneficial and conserva-
tive, or (h'Htructive and ruinous. The Public Opinion of the civil-
'm-4 wiirlil is Intcrnationiil Law; and it is so great a force, though
with no certain and fixed boundaries, that it can even constrain*
tljc vicUirious despot to be genircuis, and aid an oppressed people
ill its Htrnggle fur independence.
Habit is a great force; it is second nature, even in trees. It is
BM Hlrnng in niiLions us in men. So also are Prejudices, which are
n'lvf.n to iiii'ii and niitions as the passions are, — as forces, valuable,
if iirojKTly ami skillfully availed .of; destructive, if nnskillfuUy
hitii'lli'd.
THE UASTRR.
n
Aluive all, llie Love of Countnr, Stale Pride, the Loi-e of Home,
arefoTC*fiorimiueiii*cpowcr. Enooiinige-thenj nil Irmist upon tliem
in ronr pnblic mr-n. Pcrmancncj of home ia neceasiiTj to patriot-
urn. A migratory race will haTc little love of country. .State
pride is a mere theory and chimera, where men rumove from Siat«
to State vith indifference, like the Arftbe, who camp here to-daf
and thi-re to-morruw.
If joD hsTe Eloqueuoe, It ifl a mighty Tores. Sc« (hat ;ou ng«
ii for g(Mxl purpoBM — to teach. exhort, i^iinolile Ihi' peoiile. and not
to muU^nd and corrupt them. Corrupt and venal umtoriaretbu
asaa^ns of the putilic liberties atid of public morals.
The Will ii u force; its limits n^ yet unknowu. It is in Ihfi
pover of titc will that we chiedy se« tiie Fpirttnul and divine in
mao. There in a wN^ming identify between his will that moreB
other mi'ii, and the Crt-ative Will whos« action seems so inoompre-
hcnsiblu. It is the men of teiil and afJion. n<it tlin m.>n of pure
iotcllcot. Unit gnruni the world.
Finally, the thnw greatest moral forci-s an; Faitii, wMi:b is tfao
only true WfSDoii, and toe vary foundotioa of oil government;
UopB, vhioh is Stqexoth, and insures success; aod CnAfiiT\%
wjiieh is BRAtJTT, and alono makes nntmated, nnited effort possi-
hle. These forces arc witliiu the reach of all men ; and an associ-
atlou uf men. u?tiiat«d by them, onght to exorcise an immense
pover Iq the world. If Maaoury does not, it is becsase she has
oeaaetl to possess tliem.
Wisdom in the man or etatesmaD, in king or priest, largely
coniiit^ tn the due appreciation of these forces; and npon the
gvnern) non-Hppreoiation of some of tlicm the fate of nations often
depeudi. Wliat hecatombs of lives often hong upon the not
weighing or not snflicifntly weighing tho force of an idea, sneh ns,
fbr example, the revca-noc for a flag, or the blind uttuchmeiit to a
fbrm or constitatioa of goremmontl
What errors in politiral eoDiinniy and statesmanship arc com-
mittwl in con8«iaenop of the over-estimation or undcr-eatimatioa
of pnrtionlar ralues, or the non-estimstlou of some among thcml
tcfryihiug, ii in asserted, ia tht product of human lalior; but thfl
uW or the diamond which one iiccideuially liiids jiithout lahor
is Dot su. ^Vhat is the ralnc of the labor Iiestowed by the husband*
man ujwn liia crops, compai-ed^ with the valuu of the snushiac
and rain, without which his labor avails nothing? Uummcrco,
92 SOBJlIS akd dooua.
carried on by the labor of man, adds to the Talne of the prodncts
of the field, the mine, or the workshop, by their transportation to
diEFerent markets; but how much of this increaae is due to the
riverB down which these products float, to the winds that n:^ the
keels of commerce over the ocean !
Who can estimate the yahie of morality and manlinesa in a
State, of moral worth and intellectaal knowledge? These are the
sunshine and rain of the State. The winds, with their changeable,
fickle, fluctuating currents, are apt emblems of the flckle homoiB
of the populace, its passions, its heroic impulses, its enthusiasms.
Woe to the statesman who does not estimate these as values !
Even music and song are sometimes found to have an incalcula-
ble value. Every nation has some song of a proven value, more
easily counted in lives than dollars. The Marseillaise was worth to
revolutionary France, who shall say how many thousand men ?
Peace also is a great element of prosperity and wealth ; a value
not to be calculated. Social intercourse and association of men in
beneficent Orders have a value not to be estimated in coin. The
illustrious examples of the Past of a nation, the memories and im-.
mortal thoughts of her great and wise thinkers, statesmen, and
heroes, are the invaluable legacy of that Past to the Present and
future. And all these have not only the values of the loftier and
more excellent and priceless kind, but also an actual motiey-yoljie,
since it is only when co-operating with or aided or enabled by
these, that human labor creates wealth. They are of the chief
elements of material wealth, as they are of national manlinesSf
heroism, glory, prosperity, and immortal renown.
Providence has appointed the three great disciplines of War, the
Monarchy and the Priesthood, all that the Camp, the Palace, and
the Temple may sjinbolize, to train the multitudes forward to in-
telligent and premeditated combinations for all the great purposes
of society. The result will at length be free governments among
men, when virtue and intelligence become qualities of the multi-
tudes ; but for ignorance such governments are impossible. Man
advances only by degrees. The removal of one pressing calamity
gives courage to attempt the removal of the remaining evils, rend-
ering men more sensitive to them, or perhaps sensitive for the first
time. Serfs that writhe under th« whip are not disquiet«d about
their political rights ; manumitted from personal slavery, they be-
mn JIA8TBR.
98
come scuritivp to (lolitieal q>prftsdon. LiberatCHl fitim arhitrarr
powiT. and goTcrnoii by the law (ilono, they be/fin io ecnitiiiizc the
hw itself, and tU-eire to b«; j^TernwJ, not only by low, hut by whol
liipy dci-oi the bpst law. And when the civil op trmpoml doapot-
bm Urs boi.'ti #«t u^ide, and the nuimciiial taw has been monldod
on lhi> {irincipW of an enlightened juriitprndenoc, they may wako
to Ihi* diseoTcry that they are liring nnder some prieetly or cccleai-
nstii-ul di:!>)>it(ieini, anil become desirous of working a rerormatiuu
tlittni alio.
It U qnitfc tnifi that tho adranw of hnmanlty is lilow, and that
it often ptinii'-'ii ami ri'twiftrndi's. Tn th« kingdomB of the wirth we
do utit Hi* dr'timtisms retiring anil yielding the ground to !K<lf-gov>
(■ming commiinitjcs. Wo do not sec the chnrchca and pricBthoods
iif ClirislriidiiD) relini(iil5hing their old tn^k of gorcming men by
imaginary terrnrft. Nowhere do we fee n popniaco that could tw
Ktrdy maniimtttcd fWmi snch a govcrnmmt. We do not mc tho
great roligiona teachers aiming to difcoTcr truth for thcmselvefl
md forolhETii; hut etill ruling the wi)r]d,aiid eontehl«daii(l com-
pelled lo rule tlie irorlil, by whatever dogma is alpttkly aeeredited ;
themix'l VL's lui much hound down by lliis necessity to govern, as
the populact! by their need of gorcrnment. Poverty in all ita
niOHt hideous forms still exists in the great citica ; and the cancer
of [>aup(.-ri5m ha« it^ roots in tlia hcaila of kingdoms. Jdun thoro
take DO mcafflre yf their wants and tlieir own power to eupply
thom, hut Uvp and multiply like the l)«u)tii of the Bold, — Providence
having apparently censed io care for them. Intelligence novef
rifiit;f tliue, or it makes its ap^H'iirancc as some new developaient
of Tillainy. War bus not ern^cd; sliU tliere are battles and
dcgn. Humes are sfill unhappy, and tears and anger and spite
inske belli where there slionld bv heavens. 80 much the mora
DfwanLy for Ma.sonry: So much wid«rthclield of itskbors! So
much the more need for it to brgin t-a be tnie to itself^ to rcrire
from ila asphyxia, lu repent of i(? uimiitacy to its true creed!
Uuilmthtoilly, lulinr and di-ath and the fieiual pasaion are esflcn-
llsl and permanent conditioaa of hnmari cxiateuce, and ruuder
pnfcctioD and 11 niillcninm on cnrtli impossible. Always, — H is the
decnie of Pate! — the vast majority of men mnst tail to livr, and
eaanut Rod time to culliTule the intdtigcnce. Man, knowing he
if 10 die, will not sacriflco thb present enjoyment for a greater one
in the fuinrc Tlio lovu of woman caonot die out; ajid it hoa a
94 XORALS XSD DOGMA.
terrible and uncontrollable fate, iocreased by tbe refiuements of
civilization. Woman ie the veritable eyren or goddess of the
young. But society can be improved ; and free government ia
possible for States; and freedom of thought and conscience is no
longer wholly utopian. Already we see that Emperors prefer to be
elected by nniversal sufl'rage; that States are couTeyed to Empires
by vote ; and that Empires are administered with something of the
spirit of a Republic, being liltlc else than democracies with a single
head, rilling through one man, one representative, instead of an
assembly of representatives. And if Priesthoods still govern, they
now come before the laity to prove, by stress of argument, that they
otight to govern. They are obliged to evoke the very reason which
they are bent on supplanting.
Accordingly, men become daily more free, because the freedom
of the man lies in his reason. lie can reflect upon his own future
conduct, and summon up its consequences ; he can take wide views
of human life, and lay down rules for constant guidance. Thus
he is ri'lieved of the tyniuny of sense and passion, and enabled at
any time to live according to the whole light of the knowledge
that is within him, insteail of being driven, like a dry leaf on the
wings of the wind, by every present impulse. Herein lies the free-
dom of the man as regarded in connection with the necessity im-
posed by the omnipotence and fore-knowledge of God. Somnch
light, so much liberty. When emperor and church appeal to rea-
son there is naturally universal suffrage.
Therefore no one need lose cournge, nor believe that labor in the
cause of Progress will be labor wasted. There is no waste in na-
ture, either of Matter, Force, Act, or Thought. A Thought is as
much the end of life as an Action; and a single Thought sometimes
works greater restilts than a Revolution, even Revolutions them-
selves. Still there should not be divorce between Thought and
Action. The true Thought is that in which life culminates. Bat
all wise and true Thonght prodncea Action. It is generative, like
the light ; and light and the deep shadow of the passing clond are
the gifts of the prophets of tlie race. Knowledge, laboriously
acquired, and inducing habits of sound Thought,— the reflectiye
character, — must necessarily be rare. The multitude of laborers
cannot acquire it Most men attain to a very low standard of it
It ia incompatible with the ordinary and indispensable avocations
of life. A whole world of error as well as of labor, go to make
THK MASTER.
d5
one reilcctiTe man. In the roost Adranced nation uf Europe tbvre
arriDore ignorant than wim^, mnre poor tlisn rich, uiorv autontatio
lalMTvn, the mere creatures of liabit, than reusoiiiDgau*] n-Jtcctivo
men. Thfl proportinn it; at Icnat a thoiisniiil to one. rii&iiimity
of upiuiou is eo obltLinvd. It only exists aiuoDg the niulUtud«
who do not think, and the political or spiritual priesthood who
think Tor that multitude, who think how to gniAo and ^vem
Uiam. Wtivn mtiu begin to reflect, thej begin to difiur. Thtt
threat prolilrm is tu find guides who will not seek to be tyrants.
This is needed even luort* in rcspi-et to the hciirt tliau the head.
KuWt every man cami Ins speciul xharc of the produce of human
iHbor, by au incessant acrumblir, by trickery and dcci'it. irMfiil
knowMge, honorably aoijuir«d> is too oflcu n^od after 0 fiuhiou
not honest or reasonablo, so that t ho studies of yonll) ore far more
Dobk* than the prncticc4 of manhood. Tht- Iiibor of tbc funiicr in
his fields, the generotie returns of the earth, Hie benignnni and
bvuriug skies, tend to make him earuest, provident, und gntt«ful ;
the edncation tif llie mnrkei-plnce makes him qnenilons, craftyi
enrious, ajid an iutoKTable niggard.
HoFonry aeoks to be this beneficent, noambitiDne, disinlereeted
guide ; and it is the very conditiun of uU great struc-tnreu that the
euuud of the hammer and the dink of the trowel should be always
luwrd in aime part of the building. With laitb in man, hope for
th« fuLurif of humanity, htving-kiudness for our fellnwBj Uasnnry
and the Mason must alway* work and tench. Let each du that for
which he id beet GtU-d. The teacher aim is a workman. Praiec-
wortliy as the active navigator is, who comes and goes and makcj
vue cUliK- partake of the treasures of the other, and one to share
the treasores of all, be who keeps the bcaoun-light upon the hill is
al«u wt hia post
\Uaonrj has alteady helped cast down some idols from their*
jiedextald; and grind lo imimljiublc duat some of (he links of the
chains that held men's Buul* in bunduge. That thcre'haa been
pnigr<:ft5 needs no olbi^r demon tstration than that you may nov
iva«eD with mi^a, anil nrge npon tbom, without danger of tha
Tack or Make, that no doctrines can be apprehended as tratlia
if they contradict each other, or contradict other truths gircu us
1^ Ood. Long before the Itefonautlon, a monk, who had found
liii way 10 heresy without the help of Martin Liitber, not ventur-
in|; to breathe aloud into any living ear hia auti-pupol and ireo-
7 ■
96 MORALS AND DOOUA.
sonable doctriaeB, wrote them on parchment, and sealing up the
perilous record, hid it in the massive walls of his monastery.
There was no friend or brother to whom he could intmst hia
secret or ponr forth his soul It was some consolation to imagine
that in a future age some one might find the parchment, and the
seed be found not to have been sowed in vain. What if the truth
should hare to lie dormant as long before germinating as the wheat
in the Egyptian mummy? Speak it, nevertheless, again and
again, and let it take its chance!
The rose of Jericho grows in the sandy deserts of Arabia and
on the Syrian housetops. Scarcely six inches- high, it loses its
leaves after the flowering season, and dries np into the form of a
ball. Then it is uprooted by the winds, and carried, blown, or
tossed across the desfrt, into the sea. There, feeling the contact
of the water, it unfolds itself, expands its branches, and exjieU its
seeds from their seed-vessels. These, when saturated with water,
are carried by the tide and laid on the sea-shore. Many are loat,
as many individual lives of men are useless. But many are
thrown back again from the sea-shore into the desert^ where, by
the virtue of the sea-water that they have imbibed, the roota and
leaves sprout and they grow into fruitful plants, which will, in
their turns, like their ancestors, be whirled into the sea. God will
not be less careful to provide for the germination of the tmtiia
you may boldly utter forth. " Cast," He has said, " thy bread upon
the waters, and after many days it shall return to thee again."
Initiation does not change: we iind it again and again, and
always the same, through all the ages. The last disciples of Paa-
calis Martinez are still the children of Orpheus; but they adore
the realizer of the antique philosophy, the Incarnate Word of the
Christians.
Pytiiagoraa, the great divulgpr of the philosophy of numbers,
visited all the siinctuaries of the world. He went into Judaea,
where he iirocured liimaeif to be circumcised, that he might be
admitted to the secrets of the Kabalah, which the prophets Ezekiel
and Daniel, not without some reservations, communicated to him.
Then, not without some difficulty, he succeeded in being admitted
to the Egyptian initiation, upon the recommendation of King
Amasis. The power of his genius supplied the deficiencies of the
imperfect communications of the Hieropbants, and he himself
became a Masticr and a Revealer.
TJTK yAHTKB.
OT
Pjrllia^nu deBned Ood: a Living aod Abaolate Verity clothed
wiih Ughu
Hi* said tlittt the Word waH Xumber tnanifojitcd far Funn.
He ninde till descend from the Tetraetya, that is to say, from the
Qiialcmiu-y.
God, lie eaid nguini is tho Supreme Music, the natan: of vrhtch
is HvuKinj.
PytJiagoma gavo the mugistratct of Crotonii Uka great religious,
political, and socinl pivoopt:
" There is no evil UiHt is not preferable to AnBirchy.'*
Pjlhagnras «tid, "Kven as thi-ro ore three divine notions tuid
Hmc Inlelligihle rvgians, »o tli^re is & triple word, fur the Hiemr*
diical Order nlvays nuiDifeste itaeif by threes. There are the
trurd filmple, the word liierogljphionl, and the word synibolio: in
other IvimA, there are the vord that exprewes. the word that oon-
ccrils, and tlie vronl thut signifies; Xius trbule biunif-io tntcUigenc«
is in Lli« perr<>L'l kiinnledgi* ot llwse tliree degree."
Prthagonui enveloped ilocl.rini* Titli gymhols, hut earefnlly
e*c1ieuvd jiHnwnilicaduui and images, which, he thought, sooner
or IhUt prodiia-d iilnlairr.
Tho Hilly Kabultth, or imditiuii of the cliildr«n uf S<.-th, wn« car-
ried from Ohalilica by Abraham, taught tu the Egyptian prieathood
liy J(>0*-pli, recoveretl and pnrified Tjy Moses, connealod under sym-
boUio the Uible, n^rcnled by the Sarioiir to Saint John, and eon-
tninvd, enturo, under hi<.-ralic figures annlogon^ to those of all
antiquity, in the A]X)C»lypse of that Apostle.
The KabalistacotiaiderGod aa the Intelligent, Antmattng, Liiing
loSuite. Be is titfl, fur thtm, either the aggre^te of existcncca,
c<r uictence in the n)>etruct> or a being phiioaophically dctinablo.
EI(! ii III all, ilulind from oil, and f/rtater than nil. His name
ft«n l« ineUkblw; and yet thia name only expresses the hnmiin
idmit cif Htn divinity. What (rod is in ninij»>tf, it it not giT«n to
man to cumprehend.
Cjod is the abMlnt'j of Faith; but the absolnte of Rmson is
Briko, rnn^- " / «"» t^'^t f "'"." is a wretched translotjon.
Itring, Kxistenw, \6 by itself, and because it la The reason
»r jiving, is lining it«olf. We may inquire, "Why does some-
thing exist?"* that ifl, "Why does snch or such a thing exist?"
But vn* tuinuot, withonl being abeurd, ask, "Why Is Being?"
That would bo tu mppuse Being before U«ing. If Being had a
^H KOB&U AND DOQMA.
<<HUitt', that canse would necessarily Be; that is, the cause ancl
cRiH't would be identical.
limson and science demonstrate to as that the modes of Exists
witHi and Being balance each other in equilibriam according to
hurnionions and hierarchic laws. But a hierarchy is synthetized,
iu tuccndiug, and becomes ever more and more monarchical. Yet
tlii> reason cannot pause at a single chief^ without being alarmed
at the abysses which it Beems to leave above this Supreme Moo-
ttivh. Therefore it is silent, and gives place to the Faith it adores.
What is certain, even for science and the reason, is, that the
Idea of God is the grandest, the most holy, and the most asefol of
ftll the aspirations of man ; that upon this belief morality reposes,
witli its eternal sanction. This belief, then, is in humanity, the
most real of the pheuomena of being ; and if it were false, natnro
would affirm the absurd ; nothingness would give form to life, and
God would at the same time be and not be.
It is to this philosophic and incontestable reality, which is
termed The Idea of God, that the Kabalists give a name. In
this name all others are contained. Its cyphers contain all the
numbers; and the hieroglyphics of its letters express all the laws
and all the things of nature.
Being ib Being: the reason of Being is in Being: in the Be-
ginning is the Word, and the Word in logic formulated Speech,
the spoken Reason ; the Word is in God, and is God Himself, mani-
fested to the Intelligence. Here is what is above all the philoso-
phies. This we must believe, under the penalty of never truly
knowing anything, and relapsing into the absurd skepticism of
Pyrrho. The Priesthood, custodian of Faith, wholly rests upon
this basis of knowledge, and it is in its teaching we must recog-
nize the Divine Principle of the Eternal Word.
Light is not Spirit, as the Indian Hierophants believed it to be;
but only the instrument of the Spirit. It is not the body of the
Protoplastes, aa the Theurgists of the school of Alexandria taught,
but the first physical manifestation of the Divine afQatus. God
eternally creates it, and man, in the image of God, modifies and
seems to multiply it.
The high magic is styled "The Sacerdotal Art," and "The
Royal Art." In Egypt, Greece, and Home, it could not but share
the greatnesses and decadences of the Priesthood and of Royalty.
Every philosophy hostile to the national worship and to its myste-
TIIR HASTKK.
Of)
rioi, Was of ueces^ity hostile to the great political powers, wbfch
loae IheiT grondeiir, if thpy eease, in tlie eyes of tlie nmlUtudes, to
be th? tuiagps of the Divine Power. Kvevy Crown 'a shattered,
when 11 elaalie* agaiast the Tiara.
Plslo, writing to Diou^siua the YouU|^, m regard to tlic nstnio
of Uie Finl Princiiil-:, guys: "I mnst writ* tc you in cnigmii*^ so
that if tnr letter be intercepted by Iwnd or sen, be vlio ebull rt-wl
It miij iit no degree comprehend iu" And then he eaya, "All
things Burruund their King; Uiey ore, on ueeoitnt of Ilim, and He
alone is tliu tsusv of good things, Second for tlie Seconds aud
'Hiird for the ThinlB."
Tticre ia iu Uitaeft-w words a campleto summary of the Theology
»f the Kopbiriilh. "'I'hc ICitief" ie Aixrioru, Heing Koprvmi^ und
Absolute. Krom this ccotro, whiclt is evertftti/iert; all things ray
forth; bnt we esp/eoially conceive of it iu three oianneri: and in
thre*' diffort'nc spberea. lii the Divine world (Azilcttu), which U
thit of tin.' First Cause, and nrhirrein the whole Eternity of Tilings
in Che beginning existed its Unity, to be aflerwnnl, during Bter-
eity utli'red furth, clwthcd with form, and the atlributea that oou-
ititi)f« tlieni matter, the Fir^t Principle is Single and Fir<4, and
yet nut the Vkcy Illimilablu Di'ilv, iueomprehcuitibk-, undelinalile;
hut UitoSeir in so Car «s niaaifested by the Creative ThoughU To
compare littleness with infinity,— Arku-ngbt, ntj inventor of the
Bpinniiig-jenny, and not the inaii Arkwright o/Acrwiw and beifoml
thai. All we Pan know of the A'ery God i8,compnred to ItisWHiole-
0C8I, ouly as uu infinitesimal fyaction of a unit, compared with
tn infinity of Units.
In the Wurld uf Creation, which is (hat of Second Oanet« [the
Kalalistie Wnrid Bbub], the Autocracy of the First Priuciiile is
complete, but we coticeivc of it only us the Cauae of the Second
CauficiL Here it U mnnifealed liy tlie Binary, and is the Crcutivo
I^^noiple passive, [-'inally: in the third world, Yezihaii, or nf
yunniilion, it is rwvwilod in the perfect Form, Uie Form of Forms,
tho Word, the Supreme Kcauty and Kscellence, the Created Per-
ihelion. ThuB the Principle \s at once the First, the .Second, and
the Third, eince it ie All in All, the Centre mid Cause of all. It
is not Iht seniut of Piato that, we Lore adtoiri-. ^\'o recognise only
the exact kmnfUtlge of the Initiate.
The great Apostle Saint John did nut borrow frum the pfaihiso-
pby of I'lalo the opc'Uing of his Gospvl. Pkto, on the cuntrar)',
100 MORALS AND DOQKA.
drank at the same Bprings with Saint John and Philo ; and John,
iu the opening Terses of his paraphrase, states the first' principles
of a dogma common to many schools, bnt in language especially
belonging to Philo, whom it is evident he had read. The philoso-
phy of Plato, the greatest of baman Itevealers, could yearn toward
the Word made man ; the Gospel alone could give him to the world.
Doubt, in presence of Being and its harmonies ; skepticism, in
the face of the eternal mathematics and the itomntable laws of
Life which make the Divinity present and visible everywhere, as
the Hnmon is known and visible by its utterances of word and
act, — is this not the most foolish of superstitions, and the most
inexcusable as well as the most dangerous of all credulities ?
Thought, we know, is not a result or consequence of the organiza-
tion of matter, of the chemical or other action or reaction of ita
particles, like effervescence and gaseous explosions. On the con-
trary, the fact that Thiaiglit is manifested and realized in act
human or act divine, proves the existence of an Entity, orUnil^,
that thinks. And the tlnivfrse is the Infinite Utterance of one of
an infinite number of Infinite Thoughts, which cannot but ema-
nate from an Infinite and Thinking Source. The cause is always
equal, at least, to the effect; and matter cannot think, nor could it
cause itself, or exist without cause, nor could nothing produce
either forces or things; for in void nothingness no Forces can
inhere. Admit a self-existent Force, and its Intelligence, or an
Intelligent cause of it, is admitted, and at once GtOD Is.
Tlie Hebrew allegory of the Fall of Man, which is but a speciid
variation of a universal legend, symbolizes one of the grandest
and most universal allegories of science.
Moral Evil is Falsehood in actions ; as Falsehood is Crime in
words.
Injustice is the essence of Falsehood; and every false word is
an injustice.
Injustice is the death of the Moral Being, as Falsehood is the
poison of the Intelligence.
The perception of the Light is the dawn of the Eternal Life, in
Being. The Word of God, which creates the Light, seems to be
uttered by every Intelligence that can take cognizance of Forma
and will look. " Let the Light BE 1 The Light, in fact, exists, in
its condition of splendor, for those eyes alone that gaze at it; and
the Soul, amorous of the spectacle of the beauties of the universe,
ntR 1I&8TBX.
101
and ai'i'lyiitg iU attrnlinn to tliAl; InmmouH writing of the Tniiuitu
Hook, uliidi le i-ollfd ''Tbc Vifcibli,-.'' et-vntato uIUt, Bedxl Jid on
ibe dawn of th« tiret du^', tbut tjuttlimu und civatirc word, ^ BbI
LlOUTl"
It is not Iwyotid thv toml>, bat in lifn it^it, tlint we are to wek
for the myslprie* of dvatb. Salvation or roiirobalion brgUis hem
below, and tlit> lL>n'(r«t riiil vorld loo ha? in Hi'Awii nud it;^ nvH.
Alu-avs, evui) hrtv Whw. virliu- ia rewunlt-d ; alwavs. cn-ti hvn iut-
knr, vioti it piiuLsbol: und tbut wbiobDiukoa us eomotimcs l>c)f«ve
iu lln' inipunilv of (■vil-dwri? is Miut ricbw, (boiw inslriiitifiits ol'
go<Nl «ud uf evil, K-eui ^iiK'timea to Ix^ gircu tbutu at huard. Uut
viw tv tiojast men, nbon tbcy p(M>?o»6tlie key vf p.dd! Itoiwns,
for Mot, tMily tho giiti^ of the toml) »nd of H0II.
All tbi! true lbiliHtt'4 bavc rcci>^iiixod tiu- u^ffntnessof luil niid
•DtTuv. " SoiTow^" e»y» a Oirinaa poet, " ie the dog of that urt-
kuovQ slit^bcrd who giiiib-s II11.4 fluck of iiieji." To leani to suffer,
to bwTD to die, IE th'.! ilircipliiie of Klcniity, the immortal Novi-
tiate.
Thi- allf-jr-^ricai picture of CVbes, in winch the Divine CouCdy
(tf iMiitc Hiu fk'U'lit'd iu DstMH tini<<, tbc dewnption wbi.-rcorhH
tieeo pivAirviNl Tor us, uud wtimh many puintvni uf tht- middle nge
havo reprrtjnrei! by tluK description, is a nioiuiment «i nnce philo-
Biiphitiil null tiiagicuL It i« u most couijiK') e tnoriU gyiitlu-Kii^, and
at ttie aunc time thr iiioet nndackms demonstration oror girm of
IbcCtnuiiI Arraiiuin,iif thut 61'crtft wlioee revtbition would oTcrttmi
iCurLb and Uvatoh. Let no one «:ipeol us to give llioiu iia uxplu-
n*tk« I Ho who lusHoa bcbiiid the veil tbat hides this mrEteiy,
uadeniaiidit tbut it i» in its very nature fuexplieabk'. and that it
JB death fai Lliu^i' wlio niu it by surprise, as well ts Lu iiim who
reve«l» It.
1'hi« seere.t Is the Itovally of the Sagea, Iht' Cfowd of the Fniti-
ate wbum we sw rrdcsccQil Ticturioun fVom the gummit of Trials,
in the fine alk-gory of (Jebce. The Graud Arcanum makoa him
mr.-t - '' _-.Mftnd the light, which ftK at bottom the tjiine thiii|t,
hr ; 1 the probK-m of tho t|uadmlure of ihtf droit, he Ji-
iwrti ibo pt^rjietual movement, iind be ^Mwae^ses the phHoBophical
rtonr. Here the Adr-pts will undorsUiud ua. Then; is ueilher tti*
tCfTUption in the toil of nature, nor gap hi her work. The Hur-
tnoaii-fl of nearcii (xirrespond to iliotte of Earth, and the Kternal
LlA) accompUehca it£ eTolutious in accordanee with the tnuiie laws
103 MORALS AND DOOKA.
AS the life of a dog. " Qod has arranged all things by weight, nom-
ber, and measure," says the Bible ; and this luminous doctrine was
also that of Piato.
Humanity has never really had bat one religion and one wor-
ship. This universal light has had its uncertain mirages, its de-
ceitful reflections, and its shadows ; but always, after the nights of
Error, we see it reappear, one and pure like the Sun.
The magnificences of worship are the life of religion, and if
Christ wishes poor ministers. His Sovereign Divinity does not wisR
paltry altars. Some Protestants have not comprehended that wor-
ship is a teacliing, and that we must not create in the imagination
of tlie multitude a mean or miseniblc God. Those oratories that
resemble jmorly-furnished offices or inns, and those worthy minis-
ters clad like notaries or lawyers' clerks, do they not necessarily
cause religion to he regarded as a mere puritanic formality, and
God as a Justice of the Peace.
We scoff at the Augurs. It is so easy to scoflF, and so diflBcult
well to comprehend. Did the Deity leave the whole world with-
out Light fur two score centuries, to illuminate only a little comer
of Palestine and a brutal, ignorant, and ungrateful people ? Why
always cwlumniate God aud the Sanctuary? Were there never any
otiiers than n)gHe8 among the ]>riesta ? Could no honest and sin-
cere meu be found among the Uieropliants of Ceres or Diana, of
Dionusos or Ajiollo, of Hermes or Mithras ? Were these, then, all
deceived, like the rest? Who, then, constantly deceived them,
without betraying themselves, during a series of centuries ? — for
the cheats are not immortal ! Arago said, that outside of the pure
mathematics, he who utters the word "impossible," is wan'ting in
prudence and good sense.
The true name of Satan, the Eabalists say, is that of Yahveh
reversed; for Satan is not a black god, but the negation of God.
The Devil is the personification of Atheism or Idolatry.
For the Initiates, this is not a Person, but a Force, created for
good, but which may serve for evil. Jt is tho instrument of Liberty
or Free Will. They represent this Force, which presides over the
physical generation, under the mythologic and horned form of the
God Pan ; thence carae tho he-goat of the Sabbat, brother of the
Ancient Serpent, and the Light-bearer oi Phosphor, of which the
poets have made the false Lucifer of the legend.
Gold, to the eyes of the Initiates, is Light condensed. They
TUB UASTBB.
108
KlfJe the facKd numbers of the Kabotah ** jfolden numbtirV' and
the moral u-iichinga of Pjtiiagoraa hit "goldtn TcrsM." For the
same reasou, ti luveteriuuB bouk of Ajiuleius, in which an asa figores
Urpclr. wna rallixl "The Gulden Ass."
The PaguuB accusul th« ChriEtliuDS of worshipping lui ass, and
thcf did not ioTcnt this rrproiicli, but it came rrom the Seraaritan
Jc«'0, who, figuring the dam of the Kahalah in regard to the Di-
vinitj- )>y Egyptian symbolfi, also represented the Intelligence by
t)ie flgnre of the Magical Stnr adorod under the name of ffem-
fhan-, Science under the emhleiii of Anubii, whoeo name they
phoogod to .ViiJair, and the \ulgar failh or credulity uiid^'r rho
Djnire of Thartac, a god i^pi'eaeuted with a book, a cloak, aud the
bead of an ass. According lo the Snmaritun Doctors, Chrisliaoity
WM the reigu of Tfiariiic^ hliud Faiihand vulgar credulity erected
into a uuivtrsul oracle, aud preferred to Inlelligeace and Science.
Syneaitis, Bii^bop ^)f PtolemalB^ a great KabaliittT hat of doubt-
fhl orthudii&y, urut« :
** The pwple will ulways moek at things easy to be ondersttod;
H rnujt ueedti have imjiostuixitL"
"A Spirit/' be Maid, "tbnt loves vrtsJom and oontomplates the
Truth eluw ul baud, is fureed to difigtijsc it, to induce the mnltl-
ttidi-« to acce])t it Fictions are nccciuury to the people, and
iUb Trnih U-comes deadly tx* thoee who arc not etrong enongb to
eoDlfjnplateit in all its briltiance. If the gacenloLal lavu allowed
the nsorvntion of judnfnieula aud the ulK'gory of nurds, I uuuld
aoocpt the prupo«.-d digitiiy o» coudiliou that I uugbt ho a phUoao-
pber at hmne, and nbroad a narrator of apologues and parables. . . .
In (ai'l, nliui cuti tliere be iu commou betwet'D the vile multiludo
aud jKubliine wtedoui ? The truth must be kept &ecrct> and tho
maiwn nec<l a teaehing proportioned to their iuiporfcet peasoo."
Muml diiurderit produce physieal ugliness, aud iu some sort
rraliu' thuae frijihttul faces irhich tradition auigus to the demons.
The flrsl, JJruidi wero tbt* true children of the Magi, aud their
inilialion came from Kgrpt and Chaldam, that is to say, from the
pare sources of the primilive KahaUih. Tbey adored the Triuity
under (he uamvs of Itu or Iltetti, the Supremo Harmony; of
Ifihn or iStl, which in Assyrian means Lord, a nantft correspond-
iog Id that of AuoXAl; and of Vmnttl or Camaii, a nnme that in
th« Kabaluh pnnoQifics tho Divine Jnstice. Below this triangle of
Lijfht they supposed a divine lellection.ulso composed of three p«>
jS^-
104 IfOAAIA AND DOOXA.
sonified rays ; first, TeuUiies or Teuth, the same as the Thoth of
the Egyptians, the Word, or the Intelligence formulated ; then
Force and Beauty, whose names varied like their emblems.
Finally, they completed the sacred Septenary by a mysterious
image tliat represented the progress of the dogma and its future
realizations. This was a young girl veiled, holdiug a child in her
arms ; and they dedicated this image to " The Virgin who will
become a mothct -j — Yirgini par Hurts."
Hertha or Wertha, the young Isis of Gaul, Queen of Heaveuj the
Virgin who was to bear a child, held the spindle of the Fates,.filled
with wool half white and half black ; because she presides over
all forms and all symbols, and weaves the garment of the Ideas.
One of the most mysterious pantacles of the Kabalab, contained
in the Enchiridion of Leo III., represents an equilateral triangle
reversed, inscribed in a double circle. On the triangle ore writ
ten, in such manner as to form the prophetic Tau, the two Hebrew
words so often found appended to the Ineffable Name, Dm!>m and
nwmt, Alohatim, or the Powers, and Tsabaoth, or the Starry
Armies and their guiding spirits ; words also which symbolize the
Equilibrium of the Forces of Nature and the Harmony of Num-
bers. To the three sides of the triangle belong the three great
Names mn', 'TIN, and vhin, Iahateh, Adonai, and AoLA.
Above the first is written in Latin, Fonna/io, above the second
Reformatio, and above the third, Trans/onnatio. So Creation is
ascribed to the Fathee, Kedemption or Keformation to the Son,
and Sanctificatiou or Transformation to the Holy Sfibit, answer-
ing nnto the mathematical laws of Action, Reaction, and Equilib-
rium. Iahateh is also, in effect, the Genesis or Formation of
dogma, by the elementary siguification of the four letters of the
Sacred Tetragram ; Adonai is the realization of this dogma in the
Human Form, in the Visible Loed, who is the Son of God or the
perfect Man; and Aola (formed of the initials of the four words
Ath Oebur Laulalm Adonat) expresses the synthesis of the whole
dogma and the totality of the Kabalistic science, clearly indicat-
ing by the hieroglyphics of which this admirable name is formed
the Triple Secret of the Great Work.
Kafionry, like all the Religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism
and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the Adepts and
Sages, or the Elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpreta-
tions of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be mis-
Tin: XA6TER.
105
Iwl ; to coucea! the Truth, which it calls Light, from them, arul to
titaw Uioni awny from it Truth is not for tliose whii nru unworthy
or uiiulilo to tvt'eive it, or would |M>n'ert iL So God Ilitueelf inca-
paoiUtes maojr men. hj ix>lur-hlindnc!«, to dbrtinguiith colun, and
leads tlic maeecs away from the highi?«t Truth, giving tbuta tbo
power to attain unlj «o aioch of it as it is pnttilublu to Ui<iia to
lcD6w. £Tei7 age has bnd a religion euitcd to ite copscicy.
The Teiichere, eveu or Christianitr, ari>, iu gt-ncrnl, tbo ino«t
t^orant of the trao mi^ftniiig of that which tJioy teach. There is
DO book of which eo little is known us the Dible. To moet who
read it. U is u incomprehrnsible oa the Bohnr.
So Maeoury jealotisly Ciinceala its siMirete, nnd intentionally leads
coDceited interpreters astray. Tber« is no sight under the sun
UDore pitifnl and Indicrous at once, than the spectacle of the Pres-
UiRB and the Wfbhs, not to tnvnlion the hiter inL'nrftatioiiB of DnU-
1MBI and Commonplace, iuid<ertiiking to " explain" the old symlwls
of Maaomj, oud addbj; to oud " improving" them, or iuveudug
new ones.
To the Circle tDctoeing the oeutral point, and itwlf traced be-
tween two parallel lines, a tigiiro putvly Kalralisttc, Uieeo persona
baT4 added llii> tiupcritnpo»od Bible, and even reared on that tbo
ladiltj Kith three or uiue mundg, and then given n vapid inter-
prvtstiun of tlw whole^ so prafoundly absiird as ootnally tq exeita
•dmlrattuu.
IV.
SEOEET MASTER.
Masonbt is a Bnccession of allegories, the mere vehiclea of great
leuBons in morality and philoeophy. You will more fully apprecimte
its spirit, its object, its purposes, as you advance in the different
degrees, which you will 6nd to constitute a greats complete, and
harmonious system.
If you have been disappointed in the first three degrera, as you
Jtave received them, and. if it has seemed to yon that the performanoe
has not come up to the promise, that the lessons of morality az8
not new, and the scientific instruction is bnt rudimentary, and the
symbols arc imperfectly explained, remember that the ceremonies
and lessons of those degrees have been for ages more and more
accommodating thcmselvt-s, by curtailment and sinking into com-
monplace, to the often limited memory and capacity of the Master
and Instructor, and to the intellect and needs of the Pupil and
Initiate; that they have come to us from an age when symbols.
were used, not to reveal but to conceal; when the commouest learn-
ing was confined to a select few, and the simplest principles of
morality Seemed newly discovered truths; and that these antique
and simple degrees now stand like the broken columns of a roof-
less Drnidic temple, in their rude and mutilated greatness; in
many purts, also, corrupted by time, and disfigured by modem ad-
ditions and absurd inttTpretations. They are but the entrance to
the great Masonic temple, the triple columns of the portico.
You have taken the first step over its threshold, the first step
iijwanl the inner sanctuary and heart of the temple. Yon are in
the patli that leads up the slope of the mountain of Truth ; and
SBCBVr MASTBB.
107
It dcptoda upon toot secrecy, obedience^ and fidelity, wliotlier jon
will advance or remain sttttionikry.
ImtginQ not tLat yon wiU bc«oni« indeed a Mason by learning
what '» commonly oaNed the " work," orcrea by becoming ramillar
with our traditions. Masonry hns n hisioryf a literatnre, a pbitoso-
phr. Ita aUcgoriea and traditions will t«icli yon mnch ; bntmucli
b to be songht «JgpwheroL The streams of learning that now flow
full and broad mnst be followed to their beads in the springs that
Mcll up in the remote past, and yoa will tliere Und the origin and
meaning ol' Maaoary.
A few nidimentary ksttons in architectnre, a fljw anivrreally
[Jlflnattod ninxiniB of nioralit.Vt a ft?w imim[>(>r)iuit Irndilions, whose
1 neuiliig is nuknown or miHundt-'rmoad, will no longer satii^ty
the earnest inquirer after Musonio truth. Let whoso is content
with Uppw, !«'>^k to climb nu higher. Hi> who ilediri'9 to understand
thi.' hariuDittoua and bt-uulifiil jmipurtiona of Frei'masonry moat
RWl, study, reflect, cUgcstr and discriminate. The true Uason ia an
ardent Eccher afUT knowl«dgi^ ; and lie knows that both books and
thi* aiitiijnu ^mUtts of Masonry arn v€«Hf>ls which uome down to
us riill-ffughlul with (h« inteltvctnikl riebes of Ihii! Past; and that
in thp hwling of th^ne argosies is mnch that hhaHn light nn the
historj' uf Masonry, and proves itA diitm t<i \>k ui^knowk-dgt'd tho
bmulactor of mankind, born in the very cradle of Ibc race
KnowlKlgc is the mo«t genuine and real of hnman trcasuros;
for it is liight, as Ignorance is DarkuegB. It is the (Ifvtiopment of
tbfl hnman sonl, and its acqniEition the growth of the bouI, which
nC the birth of man knows nolhing. and tlK^rpfoiv, in one sense,
may bo said to be nothing. It ia I he Heed, which has in it the
|NHt70r to grow, to aoqnire,And by acquiring to l>e developed, as the
•cm! is developed fbto the shoot, the pliinU [he tree. '* We need not
|iaiuc at the common ai^mont thai by k-uruiiig man eicdleth
man, in tliot wherein man exoelteth bcAiits ; that by learning man
awoBodetb to the heavens and their motiuna, where in body he can<
not come^ and the like. Ijet an rather regard the dignity and
cxofllcncy of knowledge and learning in that wherennto man's
BOtnro doth most aapirc, which is immortality or continntmce-
Fcffto this tendeth generation, and raising of Iloneea and Fnmi-
liU; to this build'mgs, foundations, and monuments; to this tend-
eth the desire of memory, fame, and celebration, and in effect the
strength of all other human desires." That our intluenoea shall
108 H0BAL8 AND DOGMA.
snrvire ns, aud be living forces when we are in oar graves ; and not
merely that our names ehjill be remembered ; bat rather that our
works shall be read, our acts spoken of, our names recollected and
mentioned when we are dead, as endences that those influences live
and mle, away and control some portion of mankind and of the
world, — this is the aspiration of the human soul. " We see then how
far the monuments of genius and learning are more durable than
monuments of power or of the hands. "For have not the verses of
Homer continued twenty-five hundred years or more, withoat the
loss of a syllable or letter, during which time infinite palaces, tem-
ples, castles, cities, have been decayed and demolished. It is not
possible to have the true pictures or statues of Cyrus, Alexander,
Ca?sar, no, nor of the Kings or great personages of much later
years ; for the originals cannot last, and the copies cannot but lose
of the life and truth. But the imt^es of men's genius and knowl-
edge remain in books, exempted from the wrong of time, and
capable of pt-rpetual renovation. Neither are they fitly to he called
images, because they generate still, and cast their seeds in the
minds of others, provoking and causing infinite actions and opin-
ions in succeeding ages ; so that if the invention of the ship was
thought so noble, which carrieth riches and commodities from place
to place, and consociateth the most remote regions in participation
of their fruits, how much more are letters to be magnified, which,
as ships, pa^ through the vast seas of time, and make ages so dis-
tant to participate of the wisdom, illumination, and inventions,
the one of the other."
To learn, to attain knowledge, to be wise, is a necessity for every
traly noble soul; to teach, to communicate that knowledge, to
share that wisdom with others, and not churlishly to lock up bis
exchequer, and place a sentinel at the door to drive away the
needy, is equally an impnlse of a noble nature, and the worthiest
work of man.
" There was a little city," says the Preacher, the son of David,
" and few men within it ; and there came a great King against it
and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it. Now there
was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered
the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. Then,
said I, wisdom is better than strength : nevertheless, the poor man's
wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard." If it should
chance to you, my brother, to do mankind good service, and b€
SBCRBT MASTER.
109
nrvnrd'^d vith in<1iflerdac« and forj^tfnlnras only, still be not dii»-
ooun^ed, but remember the fnrth«r Hdvice of the vise King:
" In th(i mom in;; snw the seed, and in thofvpnin^ withlirtid not thy
>umd; fur thou kiiowiiit noi. which shall prosptT, UiiBor that, or
irhetlirr both shxU lie nlike good." Sow joa the seed, wboever
mi]iA. lA-iim, thnt you mii>' be cnnhlcd todngood; and do so Iw-
oAOse it is nghi, liuding ia the act itself ample reward and reconi-
pense.
To attain the tmtli, and to serri? our fellowe, our connlry, and
nunkind — this is the noUest dteliny of mati. Hereartt-r and nil
jonr tife it ia to Iw your otjject If yon deaire (o BMoend to that
dwtioy- advance ! If you have otht-r and less iioMc ob^octa, and
mit coutouU-d with a lua-cr lli^lil, halt hen.'] U-t othure scale
tho ktfights, flud >f uioury fnllill bi-r mi&giou.
If yoo will advnni'p, pinl np yonr loins for tliortrngglel for the
wuy ig lung luiil twiliwrat?. I'lciisiire, all gmile^ will beckon you
on th« onf hand, and IndoVnc** will inritc you to etpcp among the
flowera. Hpi)M thtolhiT. Pix-pan-, by8PCi¥cy,oIiedi8nce,aiid fiddttj,
to resist thi- alluremcDtsof both I
Seorvv}' is ladispeDEnble in a Mason of irhaterer degreo. It is
Itie first and slmosl. the only lesson taught to the Entered Ap-
pprntio<*. The obli^iitiona which we hnre each assumed toward
everj Ma&on that lives, requiring of na the pprfomiam* of the
moit SLTioiisand nm-nms dnlicK toward ihnw p<>rsonully unknown
to lu until ihi*y deniitnd our ;ud,^duiies tliat must he performed,
mm at the risk of Kfv, or onr solomn oaths be hrokcn and riolated,
and wi* be hranilod ua faUe MuMioa and fnitblcsa mt-n, teach ub
biiW profound a folly il would he to httray oar »:crcl« to those
who, twund to QH by no tio of common obligation^ might, hy o)>-
lajnlng ih«-m; call on ns in their extremity, when tho urgency of
thft (xvasinn Hhnuld allow uii no time for inquiry, and ihe peremp-
Utry mundnte of onr obligation compel as to do a brotlieys duty
to a bflae impngtor.
Th« oecretfl of oar brother, when commiinicated to tis, mnat bo
MCKd, if they be Euch as the law of our coantiry warrants iis to
kwp. Wti lire reqoired to keep none other, when the law (hat wc
areRiUed on to obey iii indeed a law, by having emanated from
tbi* only source of power, thn People. Edicts which euianatt! from
the mere urWtrary will of a despoiic power, contrary to the law of
tioduT the Great Luw of Nature^ dc»trtictive of the inherent rights
110 HOKALS AKD DOGUA.
of man, violative of the right of free thought, free epeech, firee
conscience, it is lawful to rebel against and strive to abrogate.
For obedience to the Law does not mean submission to tyranny ;
nor that, by a profligate sacrifice of every noble feeling, we should
ofler to despotism the homage of adulation. As every new victim
falls, we may lift our voice in still louder flattery. We may fall at
the proud feet, we may beg, as a boon, the honor of kissing that
bloody hand wbicii has been lifted against the helpless. We may
do more : we may bring the altar and the sacrifice, and implore
the God not to ascend too soon to Heaven. This we may do, for
this we have the sad remembrance that beings of a human form
and soul have done. But this is all we can do. We can constrain
our tongues to be false, onr features to bend themselves to the
semblance of that passionate adoration which we wish to express,
our knees to fall prostrate ; but onr heart we cannot constrain.
There virtue must still have a voice which is not to be drowned
by hymns and acclamations; there the crimes which we laud as
virtues, are crimes still, and he whom we hare made a God is the
most contemptible of mankind; if, indeed, we do not feel, per-
haps, that we are ourselves still more contemptible.
But that law which is the fair expression of the will and judg-
ment of the people, is the enactment of the whole and of every
individual. Consistent witli the law of God and the great law of
nature, consistent with pure and abstract right as tempered by
necessity and the general interest, as contra-distinguished from
the private interest of individuals, it is obligatory upon all, because
it is the work of all, tlie will of all, the solemn judgment of all,
from which there is no appeal.
In this degree, my brother, yon are especially to learn the duty
of obedience to that law. There is one true and original law,
conformable to reason and to nature, diffused over all, invariable,
eternal, which calls to the fulfillment of duty, and to abstinence
from injustice, and calls with that irresistible voice which is felt
in all its authority wherever it is heard. This law cannot be
abrogated or diminished, or its sanctions affected, by any law of
man. A whole senate, a whole people, cannot dispense from its
paramount obligation. It requires no commentator to render it
distinctly intelligible: nor is it one thing at Eome, another at
Athens, one thing now, and another in the ages to come ; bat in
aU times and in all nations, it is, and has been, and will be, one
^
ditd everlasting ;~oa« as that Qoi, its gr&at Author and Fromul-
ptXOT, who is the Commoo Sovereign of eii maakind, is Himself
One; Iio man can disoliej it without flying, as it wore, from his
own boBOiii, and repudiating hie niitare; atul in this very act bo
will iofiict on himself the severest of retrihutions, even though he
tfcape what it rcguril<-i] as puniKhmtnt.
It is oar dutj to obey Ihv laws uf our conntry, and to be careful
Uut prtjudiee or pa^ioo, fancy or aflV'ctiou, error and UlueioD, b?
not miataken for oooscience. Nothing is more usuni than to fre-
tend consaVucc in all the actions of man which are public and
caoiwt be {»nc«aled. The disobedient refnse to submit to the
UiTB, and thrv alw in many cnees |tretend eonscience ; and so dis-
obedience and rebellion become conscience, in which there is
tbor knowledgQ nor revelation, cor truth nor charity, nor
nor religion. Coiisci«j]CO is tittd to lawe. Bight or sore
ncB ia right reoeon reduced to practice, and conducting
monl actiona, while perverse oonscience is seated in the fancy or
sflectiDna — a heap of irregular principles and irregular defects —
aod ia the eame in conscienco aa deformity is in the body, or
pKvishnesa in the affections. It is not enough that the conscience
bu tanght by naturr; but it must be taught by God, conducted
)y tcoMD, made operative by discourse, aseist^d by choice, in*
luctfd hy laws and sober p'rindplea ; and then it is right, and it
:t(e sure. All the general measures of justice, arc the lawa of
d therefore they confltitole the general rules of government
ior tJi« conscience ; bnt necessity also hath a lai'gc voice in tb«
snangvment of human aOairs. and tho disposal of humnu rols-
liocu^ and the dispositioue of human hiwa; aud thcac gcnoruJ
mcsniru, like a great river into little etrcamg, are dt?duccd into
littJe rivuleta and particularities, hy the laws and customs, by the
Mfitauoos and agreementa of men, and by the ubsolnte despotism
or neccedty, that will not allow pi-rfcct and abstract justice and
equity to be the sole rule of dvil government in aii imperfect
wucid ; and tluil must needs be law which is for tho greatest good
the gnait««t number.
When thou vowi-.1t a vow unto God, defer not to pay it It is
better thou istioutd(-£t not vow than that tboa sbouldest vow aud
wH par. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thiQ« heart be
hmatf la utter imything before God: for God is in Heaven, and
tbott art upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. "Weigh wd]
8
bf ttaiK
^Ktiuctfd
113 UOBALS AND DOGMA.
what it is you promise ; bnt once the promifle and pledge are given,
rcmonibcr that he who, is false to his obligation will be &lse to his
fiuuily, hia friend, his country, and his God.
Fides servanda est: Faith plighted is ever to be kept, was a
maxim and an axiom even among pagans. The virtaous Boman
said, I'ithLT lot not that which si'cms expedient be base, or if it d«
base, lot it nut seem expedient. What is there which that so-called
expediency can bring, so valnable as that which ic takes away, if
it deprives yoa of the name of a good man and robsyon of your in-
tegrity and honor? In all ages, he who violates his plighted word
has been held unspeakably base. The word ot a Mason, like the
word of a knight in tlie times of chivalry, once giren must be ear
cred ; aud tho judgment of his brothers, upon him who violates his
pledge, should he stem as the judgments of the Boman Censora
against him who violated his oath. Good faith is revered among
Masons as it was among the RoDiaus, who placed its statne in the
Capitol, next to that of Jupiter Maximns Optimus; and we, like
thi'U), hold that calamity should always be chosen rather than base-
ness; and with the knights of old, that one should always die
rather than be dishonored.
Be faithful, therefore, to the promises you make, to the pledges
you give, aud to the vows that yoa assume ; since to break aiha
is liase and dishonorabla
Be faithful to jonr family, and perform all the duties of a good
father, a good son, a good husband, and a good brother.
IW faithflil to your friends; for true friendship is of a nature
not onlv to «a"i" i^^^S^ '^'^ ^^^ vicissitudes of life, but to con-
tinue thToa^ » ^'^^^"^ duration ; not ouly to stand the shock of
conflicting opinw"^ and the roar of a revolution- that shakes the
world bBt to ^' '^"^ *^'* heavens are no more, and to spring
' " uu juins of the universe.
"^'■L fti*'^** y*"*'" ^"''*^' ^^^ P^*^^" ^^^ dignity and honor
^^n»<^I*P°''^*^y'^'^^°°*'^^^^y°"'*^'-'^*'j consulting its
. *°^^J(fcir thau your own, and rather than the pleasure and
'^*t!!Z^ino of t*"® people, which are often at variance with their
'*?^^(tl to Masonry, which is to be faithful to the best inter-
^.^Jpnd- Labor, by precept and example, to elevate the
""^ -^rf Jtasonio character, to enlarge its sphere of influence,
I its teachings, and to make all men know it for the
SECRET HASTEB.
113
Grvat ApoailB of Peace, narinonv, and Qood-wiU'ou earth amoiig
mva ; of Utwrtj, Etjualjt}', uiid Frattrnitj.
MasoDi^ is uDuful to uU tueit: lu Ui« Ivarafld, becjiiuu il aflui'dd
tbcm tlie upiwrt unity ur*.'xcromu{r Uick talcuU upon ^ubjocti c-di-
iovtiU}- vortlt; bf iUuirattcutiun; to Lbtii]litcruU-,lK%auec-ituB<:ni
Uicni iin|H)rtuil inatruutiun; to Ibv jroung, bcoiiiH: It prx-scnts
titcni with aulaiarj procopts iind good oxAoiples, nod uccufitoms
Ibvtti to rullvct OD tlic pr<>]wr Diodo of livjug; to (he mnn of the
world, whuiu it fiiroiElies vith noble and i]««Ail rccraalioi) ; Lu thi!
tniTcUiT. wboui it eualilc^ to find friends uud Lrutbers iucuuiitrit.-fl
wbvn- vUk iiu Would be isolated and aolitar}'; to the wurtli/ imiii
io miefortunc, lu wlium it ^iws us^iitimoc; to the aiUicivd,tiu
whum it littiehes eoueulatiuu; to tbt; cliuritablc maji, whuiu it va-
abJvs to doiooru gotfd, br omtiu^r with (hvao vhu arc (ihuritablo
like himself; nod to all n lio bDT« AunU cafuiblv of upprv'ciuling its
iiu}X)rtuoc«, and of enjoying iho churms of a fricndHfaip foaiidod
on the gnaie principW of religion, inorulily, and philanthropy.
A I-'n'emaiioii, thrn-fon', lilionld lie ii man of honor and of coq>
•cieuoc, pri-fciriug Ilia duty to evcrj tiling beside, even to his life;
ind^pvndcnt in bis upinioue, and of good mondg; snbmisaive to
tliv Uwa, duvotc^ to huiriauily, to iki« country, to bis family; kind
aod tndalgeot to bis brvihrcn, friend of all virtooas m«D. and
rtody to osdist bis fi'llows by all m««tis hi hia |x>wi>r.
Thua will you be faitbflil to youreelf, to your fellows, and to
Ood, and thua will you do honor to the lUiniG and rnnl: of Sechet
Mabcbb ; wliicb, liko other Miuwuic honors, dcgmdes if it \a not
dwcTTod.
V.
PKIil-'KCT MASTEE.
The Muster Khnrrmi wus tin iDdiistrious and an bonest mnp.
What lie wiw cmiilijji'd to do he did diligcntl)-, and he did it well
iind faitlifiiUy. Jle rrreitrd tio wages fhal tcere not his due. In-
dustry uiid IioiicBfy UR^ Ihu virlues peculiarly inculcated iu thia
dcgaK!. They un* coiiimim and honu'ly virtues; but not for that
beucath onr notice. As tlie hoes do not loTC or respect the dronei,
so Masonry neither lovt^s nor ri'specla the idle and those who live
by their wits ; and Iciist of all thuae paruisitic acari tliat live upon
itBtlf. For tliose wlio nri- iiuluk'nt are likely to become dissipated
and yicioua; and iieifect honest j", wliieh ought to be tlie common
qualification of all. in inon- rure than diamonds. To do earnestly
and steadily, and to do faithTnlly and honestly that which we have
to do— perhaps this wauls Iml little, wlien looked at from every
point of vii'W, of ineludiiif,' tlie whole body of the moral law; and
even in tlieir eonunonest and honn-lieat appHeation, these virtues
belong to lite character of a IVrfect Master.
Idleness is the burial of a living' man. For an idle person is so
nseless to any purjH>ses of <!iod and man, that he is like one that
is dead, unconcerned in the changes and necessities of the world;
and he only lives to siK'ud his time, and eat the fruits of the earth.
Like a vermin or a wolf, when his time comes, he dies and per-
ishes, and in tlie mean time is nonght. lie neither ploughs nor
carries burdens: all thai he docs is either unprolltable or mis-
chievous.
It is a vast work that any mau may do, if he never bo idle: and
it is a huge way that a man may go in virtue, if he never go out
of his way by a vicious habit or a great crime : and he that per-
foasECt atAsnuL
115
petually reads good books, if hU parts be answerablo, wiU bare a
huge Mtock oricnowledge.
St. AinbroH, und from bis example, St. Augustine, dividi-d tivcrj
Qmj into tbese t«rtiaa of employment : ciglit hoars thpj ep«nt in
the seoesntiiM of natnro and rMnatioo ; eight bonrs In charity,
in dning Hssistanco to other?, di^pntching tb«ir t>[iEine»><, rccoDcll-
ing tboir onnuties, rcproTing their ricea, corrorting tboir errors,
instractiDg their ignorance, and in irEUuacting the affairs of their
dioceses; and tbe other eight hours i^vij speiit in study and
piayur.
We think, at the &g6 of tronty, that life ia much too long for
that vbicb wo hare to leatn and do ; and rbnt there is on almosfe
hbnloua di;§tBnRe between oui age and that uf our grandlalbon
Hat wbon, at the age of eiity, if vo arc fortunalu enough to reach
it, or unfortunate eiiougb> as the case may be, and aooordlug as we
bnvL- (irofitably iDTcgted or wa4t«d our time, we halt, and took back
nloog the way wo Imre come, and caat up and ondenvor to bulanoo
oor aocDuntd with time and Diipcrttinily, we fiud that we hare
made life mnch too abort, and thron-n away a huge portion of ooi
time. Then wo, in our mind, deduct fi-om tbe sum total of our
yearn the hours that we have ncedle&sly passed in sleep; the work*
ing-boun each duy, during which the surface of the mind's slug-
glih piiol has not beeu stirred or miQcd by a single thought; the
dayi that wt: Iinvi> gludly got rid of, iu uttain some rvol or fauvicd
object that lay bvyond, in the way between us and which stood
irkwmely the intcrreoing days; the hours worec cbaa wasted in
follies and diesipatitm, or misspent in u»>less and nnproQtable
itndies; and ve acknowledge-, with a eigli, ihnt we could hare
learned and done, in hulf a score of years well spent, more than
we Jldiw dnnc in all our forty years of manhiyid.
To Icaru luid to dol — this is the Eonl*e work here bolow. Tbe
•ool grows Q» tntlyas an oak grows. As the tree takes the carbon
of tbn air, the dew, tbo rain, and the light, and the food that thd
eartli iiupplie« to its roots, and by its mysterious diL-mislry trnns-
tnotea them into sap and Itbr^ into wood and leaf, atid fiowur and
fruit, and color and perfhme, so the soul imbibes knowledge, and
by a dirine alchemy changed what it Ifama into its ova Bubstanoc^
nd grows firom within ontwardly with an inherent, foi-oo and
power like those that lie hidden in tbe grain of wheat
The bqqI hath its senses, like the body, that may be oultivated.
110 H0BAL8 l.XD DOQXA.
eiJarged, refined, as itself groTS in stature and proportion ; and
he who cannot a]>pn.'ciat« a fine painting or statue, a noble poem,
a sweet harmony, a heroic thought, or a disinterested action, or to
whom the wigdom of philosophy is but foolishness and bahhle, and
the loftiest truths of less importsace than the price of stocks or
cotton, or the elevation of hascness to office, merely lives on the
level of commonplace, and fitly prides himself npon that inferiority
of the soul's senses, which is the inferiority and imperfect develop-
ment of the soul itself.
To sleep little, and to study mnch ; to say little, and to hear
and think much ; to learn, that we may be able to do, and then to
do, earnestly and vigorously, whatever may be required of us 1^
dnty, and by the good of our fvUows, our country, and mankind, —
these are the dnties of every Mason who desires to imitate the
Master Kharflm.
The duty of a Mason as an lionest man is plain and easy. Ife
requires of us honesty in contracts, sincerity in affirming, sim-
plicity in bargaining, and faithfulness in performing. Lie notai
all, neither in a little thing nor in a great, neither in the substance
nor in the circiimBtance, neither in word nor deed: that is, pre-
tend not what is false ; cover not what is true; and let the measure
of your affirmation or denial Ik- the understanding of your con-
tractor; for he that deceives the buyer or the seller by speaking
what is true, in a sense not intended or understood by the other,
is a liar and a thief. A Perfect Miistcr must avoid that which
deceives, equally with that which is false.
Tjet your prices be according to that measure of good and evil
which is established in the fume and common accounts of the
wisest and most merciful men, skilled in that manufacture or
commodity ; and the gain such, which, without scandal, is allowed
to persons in all the same circumstances.
In intercourse with others, do not do all which thon mayest
lawfully do; bnt keep something within thy power; and, because
there is a latitude of gain in buying and selling, take not thon the
utmost penny that is lawful, or which thou thinkest so; for
although it be lawful, yet it ia not safe ; and he that gains aU that
he can gain lawfully, this year, will possibly he tempted, next
year, to gain something unlawfully. '
Let no man, for his own poverty, become more oppressing and
cruel in his bargain ; but quietly, modestly, diligently, and patiently
mtFECT KASTER.
lit
bis tttaie to God, und follow its intereirt, tm*\ kave tbe
attooeas to Him.
Detain not tli." wajres of the hireling'; for ererr degrt-c of detcn-
tinn of it beyond tlie niiif, is irijnslioe and iincharifableiittis, and
grinds \us face till tears und blood come ont ; but paT bim exactly
occtinling to oovenaut, or acoordinj; to his oeods.
It'-ltgioiitily lic^p ul) ]>rumiei-s and L'ur«naQt8, tliougb mndo to
year disadTiiiita^, thougli afwrward yoo peroeire jt>u might "have
doiit? bcif-^r : nnd It-t doI any prwwleiit act of youre be altered by
nay oflcr-accid«at Let nothiiis niakt- you break your i)romiBe,
titiluts it br unUwl^il or iinpOMible; that ie, either out of yoor
aatiu« or out of your civil power, yourself being under the power
Mf luioliicr ; iir thaf. tt be iatuli^rably incoaveniont to yotirsoU^ and
of no advantage to another; or thai yuu have learo esprefised or
rmsoiiutily pTt-sumod.
Lrt no Dian take vages or foes for a work that be cannot do,
or eaaoot with probability uodcrluke ; or iii eome sonBC prolltably,
and vith tiufi\ or with iidvaiitu^e manage. Lt-t no mao apj^ropriato
to bii ovra uKf irhnt Uod, by & speciul mercy, or the RcpabliCt
hath made common ; for that is against l>o(h Justice and Charity.
Tliac. any man ith'>iild In? thv wiirst" for n», and for our dinxit
net, and by our inlcntiou, is a^iiial tha rule of ttjuity, of justice,
ud of charity. We then do not that to otlicrs, which wo would
havr done to oursdrcfl ; for we grow richer upon the ruins of their
ftninnr.
It is ont bDOQit to rccfire anything from anoUier without r^
taming him an p<{ni»uli.'nt tlierefor. The gamesli-r who wins the
money of ftnotb^-t- is dii^honeitt. There should Im! no sHch iliing as
betxand gaming among Mmwiis: for Dohoneat man should dvsira
that for nnthing whit^li bt-loii^ to another. The miTcbant who
fells an inferior urtivk' fur a sound price, the spcoututor who
maltes tbo di«trc«3cs and neMis of others fill bis excbiMincr are
n*iM '. !,-.r bonMt, but bnsc, ignoble, unfit for immortality.
1 1 .'■ the earnest dosii-e of every Perfect Mitster so to live
and deal and act, that when it comes to him to die, he may be
able to Bay, and hU cnoscicnoo to adjudge, that no man oo earth
is poorer, becaUM' br is richer ; llut what he halh he hue honestly
nrntxl. ftnd no man can go before God, and claim that 1>y the
rules of equity administered in His grent chant-ery, this honae in
which we die, thin land we detriw to oar heirs, this money that
118 UOBA.IS AKD DOOMA.
enriches those vbo flurriTO to hear onr name, is his and not our^
and we in that fornoi are only his trustee. For it is most certain
that God is just, and will sternly CDforce every such trost; and
that to all -whom we despoil, to all whom we defraud, to all from
whom we take or win anything whatever, without fair considera-
tion and equivalent, He will decree a full and adequate compensa-
tion.
Be careful, then, that thou receive no wages, here or elsewhereii
that are not thy due 1 For if thou dost, thou wrongest some one^
by taking that which in God's chancery belongs to him ; uid
whether that which thou takest thus be wealth, or rank, or
influence, or reputation, or affection, thou wilt surely be held to
make full satisioctioQ.
VI
INTIMATE SECKETART.
Tod are especially tanght m this degree to be xealons andfiiith-
fal; io be difintereiitod and benevolent; and to set the peao^
lOAVor, in case of dissenedona, diBputvs, and quarrels among the
bnrtbrcn.
Untv ia thfi moral magnetism vhtoh oontroU and goidos Hha
trn? Mown'* coano over tlie tumnltnoas km of life. Whetter the
start of honor, rqiatatifln, nnd reward do or do not shine, in tho
light of day or in the diuknesa of thu night of trouble and adver-
nty, in calm or storm, that nnerring magnet still shows him the
tmc course to si4xr, and indicates with certainty where-away lies
tho port which not to reach iRTolTca ghipwrcck and dishonor. lie
follows iXi sikbt bidding) u tho mariner, when laud ia for many
dajrs not in Eight, and tbc oc«an without path or bindmark spreads
oat all around bim, foUovi the bidding of tho needle, Qover
doabtiog that {t points truly to the north. To perform that
dn^, whether the performance be rewarded or Qorewarded, is hid
■oiti cure. Aud it doth not matter, though of lihU perfonnance
Uuira may bo ao wilnessee, and though what be does will bo for-
•rer unknovm (o alt mankiud.
A littU) coueidetstion will teaoh na that Fame has otbcr limits
than monnlaiai and oceans; and tbut ho who places liappioesa in
the DrMjaent reputltiun of his name, may spend bis life in prop^
gating it, witbont. any danger of weeping for new worlds, or neoe**
sty of poraing the Atlantic sen.
Ii; tbcrofore, bo that unsginca tho world to bo filled with hiaeih
120 UORALS AKD DOQHA.
tioiiB and praises, shall subduct from the nnmber of his encomiasis
all those who arc jilaced below the flight of fiime, and vbo hear in
the valley of life no voice but that of necessity ; all those who im- *
agine themselves too important to regard him, and consider the
mention of his name as a usurpation of their time; all who are too
much or too little pleased with themselves to attend to anything
external ; all who are attracted by pleasure, or chained down by
pain to unvaried ideas; all who are withheld from attending bis
triumph by diSerent pursuits; and all who slumber in universal
negligence; he will find his renown straitened by nearer bounds
than the rocks of Caucasus ; and perceive that no man can be ven-
erable or formidable, but to a small part of his fellow-creatures.
And therefore, that we may not Inngtiish in our endeavors after
excellence, it is necessary that, as African as counsels his descend-
ants, we raise onr eyes to higher prospects, and contemplate oar
future and eternal state, without giving up our hearts to the praise
of crowds, or fixing our hopes on such rewards as human power
can bestow.
We are not bom for ourselves alone ; and our country claims her
share, and our friends their share of us. As all that the earth pro*
duces is created for the use of man, so men are created for 'the
sake of men, that they may mutually do good to one another. In
this we ought to take nature for ourguide,and throw into the pub-
lic stock the offices of general utility, by a reciprocation.of duties;
sometimes by receiving, sometimes by giving, and sometimes to
cement human society by arte, by industry, and by our resources.
SuEfer others to be praised in thy presence, and entertain their
good and glory with delight; but at no hand disparage them, or
lessen the report, or make an objection ; and think not the ad-
vancement of thy brother is a lessening of thy worth. Upbraid
no man's weakness to him to discomfit him, neither report it to
disparage him, neither delight to remember it to lessen him, or to
set thyself above bim ; nor ever praise thyself or dispraise any man
else, unless some sufficient worthy end do hallow it.
Eemember that we usually disparage others upon slight grounds
and little instances ; and if a man be highly commended, we think
him sufficiently lessened, if we can but charge one sin of folly or
inferiority in his account. We should either be more severe to onr-
eelves, or less so to others, and consider that whatsoever good any
one can think or say of ns, we can tell him of many unworthy and
ISTIilA.T£ SECBETJLKT.
131
fooLisb snd jierliaps vronc actions of oun, uny ono of which, done
by auothtT, woiiM l>i' onougli, with' us, to df^8l^oy hjg repula-
Uuu.
If we think the people wise and Bsgacions, and jnsfc and ai^re-
viatiu*. wbrn Ibvy praise aud make idols of us, tei tu not call
ili«m uDkttmed And ignorauli and ill and stupid jtidgcs, when
our ni-iglibor it cm*d up bv public fame aud iwpular Quiiwi.
Krery ni«n hath in hie o«'u life eins enongh.io bis itvt\ mind
twablo eiioQgh, in Km own fonnnea evil enough, and in porform-
anw of hij otSoes liiilings rnor<> than euougli, to entuirtjiin htg
owu imiuipy ; so that cariosity after the affaini of others cannot be
witbciuL euvy and an ill mind. The generous man will be soliait-
oas aod in<inisitiva into the lieaiity and order of a wcll-gnTi^mcd
fuidlj', and aflvr tho rirtuiu ufan excellent p'jreuD ; but anvthiug
Jbr whicU tnc-n kocp locks and ban, or that blitsb«£ to m« the light,
«r lliat ia either sbain^ral in manner or private in nature, thia
thing will not he bis can and buginoei.
tt&honid l>e ohj«>ciion f>iifHcient to rxclnde any man tnm Uw
Mcioty oC Mastms, that h« U not disiDlerestcd and g«neFun.s hotb
ID hiaaicts, and in his opioiotii of men, and bis conetrncliona ol
their Conduct Ilu who is scIGiih and grasping, or oenftoriotis
and ungenerous, vrUl not long remain i^ithin the etrict limits
of bfinwtTiind tmth, but will shortly commit injustice. Ho who
luvM hiinw-ir too much must nL>edH love others too little ; and he
whobnliitnally gives harsh jiulginent will not long delay lo give
iinjtiat judgment*
The grnfmns man is not carrful io n-tnrn no more thaa hu re-
o^TVn ; but pretVn that the balauoca upon the ledgers of Irenefit*
ibaQ be in his lavor. He who hath received pAy in fiill for all
tli« hr-neQt« ami TuvnrB that h? hiu confn-rr-'d, i« lik<^ a spendthrift
vrbo has csouEuitutd liiit whol« estate, and laments ovor an ^ijily
exohvqapr. He who mfjnires my favorii with iagratitude iAds
tv, in>l«rttd nrdiminisliing. my wealth ; and lie who cannot return
ft fawir isi-qHally potir, whether his inability ariaes from porerty
of tpiHU *t)rdidiiftu ttf tool, or pecimiary indigence.
I' ' • «'l>o bath brje snras inveeted, and tho mue of
whii- 1 -isti ill oblig&uooB that bind oUier men to pny
turn inraiey, be i» still morK so lo whom many owe large n?iiims uf
( itidtiuni'9 and favorfi. Gcriind a moderate «um each year, the
irviilthy miui mcplr ini'egfn his meotu; and that which he nsver
192 MOBAI^ AND DOGMA.
uses is Etill like favors unretumed and kindnesses anreciprocated,
an actual and real portion of his fortnne.
Gcucrosity and a liberal spirit make men to be hamaae and ge-
nial, open-bcarted, fraak, and sincere, earnest to do good, easy and
contented, and well-wishera of mankind. They protect the feeble
against the strong, and the defenceless against rapacity and crafL
They succor and comfort the poor, and are the guardians, under
God, of his innocent and helpless wards. They value friends mora
than riches or fame, and gratitude more than money or povtr.
They are noble by God's patent, and their escutcbeooB and quar-
teringsare to be found in heaven's great book of heraldry. STorcan
any man any more be a Mason than he cfm be a gentleman, nnlese
he is generous, liberal, and disinterested. To be liberal, but only
of that whicli is our own ; to be generous, but only when we have
first been just; to give, when to give deprives us of a lainry or a
comfort, this is Masonry indeed.
He who is worldly, covetous, or sensual must cbange before he
can be a good Mason. If we are governed by inclination and not
by duty; if we are unkind, severe, censorious, or injurious, in the
relations or intercourse of life ; if we are unfaithful parenti or nn-
dutiful cliildren ; if we are harsh masters or faithless serranta; if
we are treacherous friends or bod neighbors or bitter competiton
or corrupt unprincipled politicians or overreaching dealers iu bus-
iness, we are wandering at a great distance from the true Hasonio
light
Masons must be kind and affectionate one to another. Fre-
quenting the same temples, kneeling at thesame altars, theyshould
feel that respect and that kindness for each other, which their com-
mon relation and common approach to one God should inspire.
There needs to be much more of the spirit of the ancient feUovship
among us; more tenderness for each other's faults, more forgire-
ness, more solicitude for each other's improvement and good for-
tune ; somewhat of brotherly feeling, that it be not shame to use
the word " brother."
Nothing should be allowed to interfere with that kindness aod
affection: neither the spirit of business, absorbing, eager, and
overreaching, ungenerous and hard in its dealings, keen and bitter
in its competitions, low and sordid in its purposes; nor that of
ambition, selfish, mercenary, restless, circumventing, living only
in tile opinion of others, envious of the good fortune of othen^
linillATE SRCltETAKY.
183
miwnbly rain of ilit nwii itiiooes8» anjust, niuorupulous, luid
6landernii&
lie that doce loc a Aivur. liullt bound mc io nioko liim a rL'tom
cf Itiankralncss- The ol>li£a.lk-n comw not bj covenant, nor by
hie OTO n:pn!Gi intcation ; but by the nature of th« Uiitig; mid
b B. duty 8i>riiigmg up wltliin tlit< spirit of (lie obliged porsnti, lo
vbotn it is Dii-a' imlura) to Iotc his friunt), uiid to do good for
good, than tu rcttira cril for oril; becnu»c a man may Torgivc un
iujin '. iiui^t oe^'«r fyrget a good turn. He tbiit refuses l&
do J -m wh'ini he ig bound to love, or to lore tbat which
did him gmid, is unnatural und nKinstrnus m lua utfectiuns, and
thinks all tliL* WDrtd hnra to niliiiater lo him: wilb a grit-dinfa*
irum* (luio thai uf tht- sea, which, althouyb it. rtvt-ivvs nil riven
into iUn-lf, yet it flimishea tbe ctoiide uud spriugg with a retnro of
all tbcy need Oiir duty to \hosc irlio arc our licnofnctord is, to
ntti'en] and lovo tbc-ir person a, to miike them pnijiorl iiiniilili> re-
tunu of Ben'io^ or duty, or prolit, it«(Kirding as wc can, or as fbcjr
,jieed, or as opiiurlnuity prestaiUi itwlf; and according to thegteati-
UMKi of Lbcir kiiidiiCTUj.
The gviiiTUus mnii cannot but regret, to see diseonsiona and di»-
piiti,4 outong bis hr«tlireti. Only Iho l-osc and ungtntToud diilight
iu diacord. It is ihv i«wresl ovcnpatioa of hnmaoily lo labor to
moke niun Uiink wursc of (>ac'h uUier, an the presa, and too ootn-
moDly fbc pulpit, ohangingpkiccji witb thphuttlingKund tbe tribune,
do. Tbi.' diiir of 1U(! Miu^on it to endeavor lo make man think
l»rt(»Tof liU nciglilwr: to tjuk;!, iiuit>:;ud of aygnivjitiDg difficul-
ties, to bring togvlbrr tbosc who aro sn-vorud or L-nlruiigcd; to keep
ft-ieudF t>om becoming loea, and to pt*rsuade foc« to b«com«
friends. To do this, he must nwdi; c'outml bis own passiono, and
be not rash uud lia^ty, uor twift to take otfcuoe, nor easy to be an-
ger»d.
For anger la a profrased I'uciny lo coimncl. It is a direct stonn.
ID »h!cb no man can lie lieani to sjieak or. call from without ; for
ir you cctnuwl gently, yott are disregarded; if yoa urge it ond 1m
Tt^bemt'oU you prutokw il more. It is niuthcr manly nor ingcni)-
ona. Il niakeu marriagotobo a necemury Hndunuvoidablotroulile;
frii>ndit)ii|<a luul soi-Ieliui and fimuliurities. to be iulolerabtu. Il
lunltiplit^ii the PviUof drnnkt.-iiQess. and maki-a the tcvitiv-.«of winv
to run into imuhiv&s. It niakve innocent jesting to bu the. b^>gin-
bittg of tragedies. It faros friendship into hatred ; it makes a
124 UOBAU AND DOOICA.
man lose himself, and his reason and his argament, in disputation.
It turns the desires of knowledge into an itch of wrangling. It
adds insolcncy to power. It turns justice into cruelty, and judg-
ment into oppression. It changes discipline into tedioueness and
hatred of liberal institution. It makes a prosperous man to be en-
vied, uud the unfortunate to be unpitied.
See, therefore, that first controlling your own temper, and gOT-
eming your own passions, you fit yourself to keep peace and har-
mony among other men, and esi)ocially the brethren. Above all,
remember that Masonry is the realm of ]wace, and that "among
Masons there must be no dissension, hit only that noble emulation,
■which can best work and best agree." Wherever there is strife and
hatred among the brethren, there is no Masonry; for Masonry is
Peace, and Brotherly Love, and Conconl.
Masonry is the great Peace Society of the world. Wherever it
exists, it struggles to prevent i]itcrnational difficulties and dis-
putes ; and to bind Republics, Kingdoms, and Empires together
in one great band of peace and amity. It would not so oftea
struggle in vain, if Masons knew their power and valued their
oaths.
Wlio can sum up the horrors and woes accumulated in a single
war ? Masonry is not dazzled with all its pomp and circumstance,
all ils glitter and glory. War conies with its bloody hand into onr
very dwellings. It takes from ten thousand homes those who li^d
there in peace and comfort, lield by the tender ties of family and
kindred. It drags them away, to die untended. of fever or expo-
sure, in infectious climes ; or to be hacked, torn, and mangled in
the fierce fight ; to fall on the gory field, to rise no more, or to be
borne away, in awful agony, to noisome and horrid hospitals. Tlie
grotms of the battle-field are echoed in sighs of bereavement from
tbiuisimds of desolated hearths. There is a skeleton in every
house, a vacant chair at every table. Retuniing, the soldier brings
worse sorrow to his hoipe, by the infection which he has caught, of
camp-vices. The country is demoralized. The national mind is
brought down, from the noble interchange of kind offices with
another people, to wrath and revenge, and base pride, and the habit
of measuring brute strength against bmte strength, in battle.
Treasures are espcnded, that would suffice to build ten thousand
churches, hospitals, and universities, or rib and tie together a con-
tinent with rails of iron. If that treasure were sunk in the sea, it
INTIMATE SECBETABT. 1^25
wonld be calamity enough ; but it is pat to worse use ; for it is ex-
pended in cutting into the veins and arteries of human life, until
the earth is deluged with a sea of blood.
Such are the lessons of this Degree. Tou hare vowed to make
them the rule, the law, and the guide of your life and conduct.
If yoo do so, you wUl bo entitled, because Utted, to advance in
Masonry. If you do not, you have already gone too for.
ri
VII.
PROTOST AI^D JUDGE.
The lesBon which this Degree inculcates ia Justice, in deeieiou
and jadgment, and in onr intercourse and dealing with other men.
In acountry where trial byjury is known, every intelligent man
is liable to be called on to act as a judge, either of fiict alone, or of
fact and law mingled ; and to assume the heavy responsibilities
which belong to that character.
Those who are invested with the power of judgment should
judge the causes of all persons uprightly and impartially, without
any personal consideration of the power of the mighty, or the
bribe of the rich, or the needs of the poor. That is the cardinal
rule, which no one will disjiute ; though many fail to observe it
But they must do more. They must divest themselves of preju-
dice and preconception. They must hear patiently, remember
accurately, and weigh carefully tlic facts and the arguments offered
before them. They must not leap hastily to conclnsiouB, nor form
opinions before they have heard all. They must not presume
crime or fraud. They must neither be ruled by stubborn pride of
opinion, nor be too facile and yielding to the views and arguments
of others. In deducing the motive from the proven act, they,
must not assign to the act either the best or the worst motives, but
those which they would think it just and fair for the world to as-
sign to it, if they themselves had done it ; nor must they endeavor
to make many little circumstances, that weigh nothing sejiarately,
weigh much together, to prove their own acuteuess and sagaci^.
These are sound rules for every juror, also, to observe.
rKOVO&T AKD JUDQS.
isr
iu our iuirrconrse villi others, there are two kiodb of iDJustice:
the Grat. of those vrho <^er an injunr; Uie «cojid, of tlioae whti
bare it in llieir power to <ircr( an injarj from those to whom it 14
CpfTered, uod jet do it uo(. So aeiive injustice uiuv be duiie in two
vsfs — by foroe and by fniiid, — of «hicb furou h Iton-llke, and
fraud foc-bke, — both utterly repiigiiaut (o social duty, but fraud
the mort- dfli-nlabiu.
Ertry wrviiR done by out- man to anoth-^r, whether it affoot his
,Iitrturi. ' I ly, hijt buiipiness, or hia reputation, is an oQVac^
ijpiinn I t joi^tjce. The field of ihia de;^& i« thorcforo a
wide and vtugt one; and .^lasoniy u-vka for the moet impressive
mode cif cnforriiigthe law of justioe, and the most elTeotQal meaos
i»f pre vi-ii ting wrung and iiijiisticu.
To this end it tcachcff Ibis greiit and momentous truth: that
mong and injuNticti nncc dimi? ciuiuut bu undunu; but uru cliU'ual
their cvnnfi^jiu'-uccs; ouce comrniltcdj ar« nuaibf.'i'cd with thu
imrocablo Fast; that the wrong that is dona contaim its own
ivtrlbnIJve pt-nnlty a.i Bun-ly and ns niitiirully &» the ncurn clui-
laiii« the oak. Its conB(t|uences are its pnnishment; it needs no
other, andcaD Itavcna heavier; tbey are Involveil in its conuiiis*
lion, and (-ani)ot tie s<-i)antto6 from it. A wrong done to another
is BD injury dotif Ut our own Nitlurc, an ofTfiice against our own
KUla, A dlsflgaring of tUeimug)^ of the Beautiful and Qood. Pim-
ighmcnt is not Ibv execution of a eouleuce, but the uccurrenco of
aa elTocL It is oinlulued to follow guiJi, nut by tb« duciiec of God
u a judge, but by a law enacted by Him as the Creator and Lcgis-
hitor of tin- Universe. It U not an arbitrary and artificial annex-
ation, but an unliuiiry and logical cuuxciiuetioe; and therefore
tausL be borne by the wrong'doer, and through him may flow un
tu others- It iii the decision of (ho infinite juatioe of Ood, iu thtj
form of law.
Thure can be no InU'rferoncu with, or remittance of, or protec-
tion from, tlic natuml iOV'ctd uf our wrongful acta. God will not in-
torposu bclwi'cu the caiiau and It« consequence; and in that i»c.-n«o
there can be no for^ivcue&s of sins. The act which biu debueed
<mr (Mil may be repented of, may K- turned from; but llic injury
isdoQC. The debasement may be reduL-med by ufttr-etTorl^ tlio
tb'.n ubiitentted by bittcrvr etrnggU's and se\ci'er euffi-rings; but
the elTurtH and the eadnmuce which might hare raised tb« soul to
thv lofUeit hoightd arc now cxhauiftcd in merely regaiiung what
9
ViS UOtALS AKD DOOUA.
it has lo3t. There mast always be a wide difference betweeu
him who only ceases to do evil, and him who has always done
well.
He will certainly be a far more scrnpiilons watcher over hia con-
duct, and far more carerul of his deeds, who belie^-ea that those
deeds will inevitably bear their natural consequences, exempt from
after intervention, than he who believes that penitence and par-
don will at any time unlink the chain of sequences. Surely we
shall do less wrong and injustice, if the conviction is fixed and
embedded in our souls that everything done is don-e irrcTocably,
that even the Omnipotence of God cannot nncommit a deed, can-
not make that undone which baa been done ; that every act of
ours JHHs^ bear its allotted fruit, according to the everlasting laws,
— miiit remiiin forever ineffdceably inscrilwd on the tablets of
Universal Nature.
If you have wronged another, you may grieve, repent, and reso-
lutely determine against any such weakness in future. Yon may,
60 far as it is possible, make reparation. It is well. The injnred
party may forgive you, according to the meaning of human lan-
guage ; but the deed is done ; and ail the powers of Nature, were
they to conspire in your behalf, could not make it undone; the
consequences to the body, the consequences to the soul, though no
man may perceive them, are (here, are written in the annals of the
Past, and must reverberate throughout all time.
Repentance for a wrong done, bears, like every other act, its own
frnit, the fruit of purifying the heart and amending the Future;
but not of eflacing tht Past. The commission of the wrong is an
irrevocable act; but it does not incai)acitate the soul to do right
for the future. Its consequences cannot be expunged ; but its
course need not be pursued. Wrong and evil perpetrated, though
ineffaceable,' call fur no despair, but for efforts more energetic than
before. Itepentance is still as valid as ever ; but it is valid to se-
cure the Future, not to obliterate the Past.
Even the pulsations of the air, once set in motion by the human
voice, cease not to exist with the sounds to which they gave rise.
Their quickly-attenuated force soon becomes inaudible to human
ears. But the waves of air thus raised perambulate the surface of
earth and ocean, and in less than twenty hours, every atom of the
atmosphere takes up the altered movement due to tiiat inflnitesi-
mal portion of primitive motion which has been conveyed to it
rSOTOSI ASO JL'DOB.
121)
tItmiifiH cotmllcsK clianoclif, tnul nliich mustcunlinuu to iafluuDUU
itn |NiUi llji-uti^Uuut il» fnturu ls^ iHU-ncc. Tli<- sir is uno \mA
libtw^i QD whoK pu^« ii forcTcr writleu nil Uiut man bus cvor
Mid or i-T^n wliisfxrcd. Tliorc. io their mmablo, bm unorring
chMlict»r8, mixr-d villi the t-iirlit^^t, ns wi-ll its (lio Iiitc-Sl signs or
mortality, Ktatid foivrcr record<Hl, vows ai)ri.<(l(MMiied, promi»-8 nti-
fulfiUeil: perjfatiittliiig, in tlie muvementg uf eiicli particle, all in
oniwn, the trarimony of man's cIiaiigeifHl will. Ood Ktuh tlmt
ljD«t1(, tbiiagh wi> cAQnoL
St>«artli, air, and oc^sd are the eUrniul wiluv^fcii of tb^- uvts
U>ui wc hftvodonc. No tnotiim impresat-sl by nnliirat cause* or by
baman agency is avvi obliLeraled. Tbe truck of eiorj koel Tbicb
bsB eTtr disttirbed tbr eiirrace of tbc oc«ui roaains furever ntgis-
lenii In ibv rutun- mmeiuL'uu of all aucovi-diug |iarticles nbich
oiAT occD})}' iu plao*. Rtct^ crimiuat is by tlic laws of tbc Al-
migbty irfi-Yurably cbainrd to (be te^tiDiuny of liifl crime; for
wery atom of bis mortal frame, tbroiigb n'batcver cbnngcs its
purtiolt^ miiy niigriUc, itill still retain, wlliering (o it tbrniijifa
everv mtubidation, eoino niovomejit derireii fi-om that vi'rv mua-
oular I'fiorl by wliicb Ibu crime itself was |)tTi>etrated.
What if oar fiicultics aliould be m eiihnuccd in a. tainw life as
to «'iiabk! UB to jfcrcyirc and trace tlic infirac«able consequences of
oar idle wonli and uvil deeds, njid render our remorae and grief
as C'tenial an Lboee consfjint-'ncos lb»mti«lve&? No more fearful
paaisbmvnl (n u superior in It'll tgi>Mix> ran I>e iwnueived, tbaa to
Bee still In aoiion, villi .{he oonBcionaDC-sa.tbat it must cuutinite
in arrinn fitrerer, a eanae uf wroog put in inoliou by il«elf ugvs
Mate.
Uwonrt, by ite t^acbings, ond«aTors to r«etmio mcu from the
oommiMion of iikjinitiee and acU of wri>Dg and oiiinig^. Thongb
it does uot pudiiiTor to uaurp tlie place of MigioD, still Us cuOi.*
of morale procueilg upon otber principles than tliemunicipal law ;
and it LMiKlinin^ and pimisboa ofTeoces wliicb neilher lliut law
pauiAbee nor public opinion cfmdemna. In tlip Maaonir lav, to
dlieitt- and oTx-mmcb iu tndc, at tlie bar, in polities, arc dcc&icd no
mflrf* voniftl than theft; nor a deliherat* lie than perjnry; nor
alondiT than robbery : nor sodticLioa than murder.
Rii)N'«inny U condemns tboee TrrungB of which Ibe doer indaoot
another to pHrtakc //Ji may repent; Jir may, afi€-r agonijEing
•tnifiglrN regain thr pjitb of virtue; his spirit may n-acbicTe it«
jan JE.
130 110BAL8 AKD DOOXA.
purity through much anguish, after many strifes ; but the wealcer
fellow-creature whom he led astray, whom he made a shwrer in his
guilt, but -whom he cannot make a iharer in hia repentance and
amendment, whose downward course (the first step of which he
taught) he cannot check, bat is compelled to witness, — what for-
giveuess of sins can avail him there ? ITiere is his perpetual, his
inevitable punishment, which no repentance can alleriste, and no
mercy can remit
Ijot us he just, also, in judging of other men's motiveB. We
know but little of the real merits or demerits of any fellow-crea-
ture. We can rarely say with certainty that this man is more
guilty than that, or even that this man is rery good or ver^
wicked. Often the basest men leave behind them excellent repu-
tations. There is scarcely one of ub who has not, at some time in
his life, been on the edge of the commission of a crime. 'Every
one of us can look back, and shuddering see the time when our
feet stood upon the slippery crags that oTerhnng the abysa of
guilt ; and when, if temptation had been a little more urgent, or
a little longer continued, if penury had pressed us a little harder,
ora little more wine had furtherdisturhod our intellect, dethroned
our judgment, and aroused our passions, our feet would have slip-
ped, and we should have fallen, never to rise again.
We may be able to say — " T/iia man has lied, has pilfered, has
forged, has embezzled moneys intrusted to him ; and thai man has
gone through life with clean hands," But we cannot say that the
former has not struggled long, though, unsuccesafolly, against
temptations under which the second would have succumbed with-
out an effort We can say which has the cleanest handu before
man; but itot which has the cleanest sow/ before God. We may
be able to say, this man has committed adultery, and that man
htts been ever chaste; but we cannot tell but that the innocence
of one may have been due to the coldness of his heart, to the ab-
sence of a motive, to the presence of a fear, to the slight degree
of the temptation ; nor but that the fall of the other may have
been preceded by the moat vehement self-contest, caused by the
most over-mastering frenzy, and atoned for by the most hallowing
repentance. Generosity as well as niggardliness may be a mere
yielding to native temperament; and in the eye of HeaTen, a long
life of beneficence in one man may have cost less effort, and may
indicate less virtue and less sacrifice of interest, than a few rare
PBOTOST AND JUDOS.
13]
hidden aols of kindness wrung by duty oat of ilie Muclaul. anil
UDi(Tin{iBthiziug Eattirv of llio olb«r. Tli«n> may be moru rcul
m^rit, muTU Mlf-sacrillcing cfTorl, mure of the iiolileat elemeoU
of mdml gnwdeur, in a lift: uf failure, sin, and shauie, than in a
caivfr, ia our tryos, uf fitainless iiitegritr.
Wlu'ii we toiidenm or (>ity tlio fallen, how do we tnow that,
t«nipU-d like bim, we should not buve fiUhn bko him, as gouii. and
perhaps wilb Ices refti0t:iuc4> ? How van ve know whut ice should
dii if we were oat of employment, famine nrouchiijg, gaunt, und
buugry,uii our firelc&f hi!urlh,iuid our children wailing for breiKl?
We/ail n<eatuWK'e are no/ tnwfih ieniptedJ Uc that ItatA fullcn
may be at benrt us hooost as wv. How do wu know that mr
daughter, ehtliir, viSa, could reeisl the sbandonnifnl, iIk' desolo*
tion, tliD ilistreM, the tempMion, that ucrifiwd the rirtoe of thtir
I»K)r nbnudoued sister of shame? Perhaps Lhi-y ulso have not
fiilli>n. because they have not beeti sorely templed I Wisely are
-we directed to pru^ that wo may not be uxposed to tomptatiou.
Human juEticc miist be over uncort-uin. Uow many juiiicial
nnnlerH huve liti-n committed throngh igiirtraneo of the phenom-
ena of insanity! How niauy men bung for murder who were no
more murderers at heart than the jury that tried and the judge
that wiiteiicfsl tlieinl II may well be doabti"d whether the ad-
ministration of human laws, in every couutrj. is Dot one gigantic
miuw iif iiijii^tici- and wroag. Ovi seeth uut 06 man ficeth; and
tlic mcist atwiiiloiicd criminal, black a6 bo i; before the world, may
yet faav<> continued to keep some little light boniing in a coruor
uf his Mjul, which would lung sineu have gone uul iu that of those
who walk proudly in ilie^nndhine of iminitculati? fume, if fbey had
bcru tried and templ^ed like the poor outcast.
We do not know eveu the ouhide life of men. We are not com-
pl'leiit to pmtiounce oven on tlieir dccda^ We do not know half
the zcU of wickedness or virtue, even of our most immediate r«]-
h>wi. Wi' eaimot gay, with oertainty, eveu of onr nearest friend,
that hf: has not conitnitted a particular sin, and broken a |Kirtiei)-
brtxiDiRinndinent. Let euch man aek h\i own heart! Of how
many of uur best and of our worst uct« undqualitii'sarc our most
intimate associates utterly uucoti^ioual How many rirtues do«8
not lh« World give ud uretlit for, that we do not |K«seiiii; or vicce
fondriun us fur, of which we aro not Uie slaves I It is but a email
portioD of onr t^vil dneds and thoughUi tliat ever comes to light;
132 MORALS A^D DOOUA.
and of our few redeeming goodnesses, the largest portioD is kaovn
to God aloue.
We shall, therefore, be juat in judging of other men, only when
we are charitable ; and we sliould assume the prerogative of judg-
ing others only when the duty is forcod upon us; since we are so
almost certain to err, and the consequences of error are so serious.
No man need covet the oCQce of j udge ; for in assuming it he as-
sumes the gravest and most oppressive responsibility. Yet you
have assumed it ; we all assume it; for man is ever ready to judge,
and ever ready to condemn his neighbor, while upon the same state
of ease he acquits himself. See, therefore, that you exercise your
office cautiously and charitably, lest, in passing judgment upon
the criminal, you commit a greater wrong than that for which you
condemn him, and the consequences of which must be eternal
The faults and crimes and follies of other men are not unim-
portant to us; but form a part of onr moral discipline. War and
bloodshed at a distance, and frauds which do not affect onr pecu-
niary interest, yet touch us in our feelings, and concern our moral
welfare. Tliey have much to do with all thoughtful hearts. The
public eye may look unconcernedly on the miserable victim of vice,
and that shattered wreck of a man may move the multitude tc
laughter or to scorn. But to tho Ma3on, it is the form of sacred
humanity that is before him ; it is an erring fellow-being; a deso-
late, forlorn, forsaken soul ; aud his thoughts, enfolding the poor
wretch, will be far deeper than those of indifference, ridicule, or
contempt. All human offences, the whole system of dishonesty,
evasion, circumventing, forbidden indulgence, and intriguing am-
bition, in which men are struggling with each other, will be looked
upon by a thoughtful Mason, not merely as a scene of mean toils
aud strifes, but as the solemn conflicts of immortal minds, for ends
vast und momentous as their own being. It iaasadund unworthy
strife, and may well be viewed with indigniition ; but that indig-
nation must melt into pity. For the stakes for wliicb these game-
sters play are not those which they imagine, not those which are
in sight. For example, this man plays fur a petty office, and gains
it ; but the real stake he giiins is sycophancy, uncliaritablcness,
slander, and deceit.
Good men are too proud of their goodness. They are respecta-
ble; dishonor comes not near them ; their countenance has weight
and influence; their robes are unstained ; the poisonous breath of
PB0TO3T AND JtDOb.
in:!
cnlomay )»u rtever been lircalliod upon tbeirCilr immft. ll.ir.>a-y
it is for Ihom tt^ look dom-n with •H.'urn uiK)n the poor di-^iiult^il
uflVjnder; to \>^a liim by witb a lofLy flU'p; todraw np tlie f^lda
of their gnrmciit An>iii]<l tlictiit thai tlivjr may not be »oiled by liU
touch I Yvl the Grtat Mn«UT«f Yiriiic did tmtso; biitdcacfiidej
to fumiliiir inU'rcour«tt witb puMitieiuiomU ^Uiiier^ with th<:SiimAr-
itoii urouuui, with tjie outoutlis uoil Uie Furiahe uf the Uehrt-w
world.
irony nicJi tliink Ihomtielvea lu>lter, in proportion as tbvy can
ilfU-cL BiuA ID ulht-rat When they go over the I'litnluguo uf their
Ditighlxir'it iintmppy deft'tictioug of temper or condnct, they often,
amklet much ajipuiimt cona-ni. fwl a eeva't exaltutitm, tiuc
dealroya all tli<^ir wa prcti-tisiona tu wiAlum nnil mudemtiun. aud
CYvn to virtue. Mmiy (.'Ten take actual pleutiuro iti the luua uf
others; oud tbia ia the case with every one wh<K<i- thon^hls aro
often employed in ttgreeuble c»ni]Kiri»>n8 of Inii own rirtupK triih
his nt-ighbon' faults.
The power of geoHent-ss b too little seen in the world ; thcanb-
duiug iufitienci'a of pity, the might of love, the control of mildncM
OTer ikWwou, Uie *onmmiidin{,' majesty of that perfect charautiT
which minjrics grave diBpl-iirinr*- vrilh ;rrk'f iind pity for f he offend-
er. 8u it iu that a. Mhsou sh>jidd treat lii^ brvthreu who go aatny.
Vot with bitt«mesa; nor yet nith goud-nntnred ensinuss, nor with
worldly iiidiffen-ucu, nor wi(.h a philosophic colduesa, nor witli a
hxity iif conscience, tliuL occouiila e»erylhiug '"■ell, iJinl |«ii»mti
under the smi of public opinion; bat with oharil^*, with pitying
I ' I ni heart will nut bow willingly to what is inlirni Kod
wniiif; in Itnoian nntiire. If it ylekU to us. it must yield lo what
is divine in tis. 1'lic wirkt^^liiei>« of my neighbor cannot submit to
my wickiHlneas; hia ^neualily, for iiii^tAtice, to my anger nguiusi
hit vlees^ My IJiulta atv not the inatrumeuta that are to arrest
hU fHUlts. And (licrefore impatient roformero, and d^nonucing
pr>^ach<?ra, and hii^ly reprovers, and augry psurcuts. and irritable
ralotires generally htil, in tholr several depai-tments,ta reclaim the
erring.
A moral otfence U sickneiea, poin, loss, dishonor, in the immor-
tal part of man. It ia guilt, and misery added tognilt. It. tsitstflf
calsmity; and brings npon iteelf. in addition, the eolnmity of Ond's
din{(])roval, the iil>horrenc« of all virtuous nieu.uud the soul's own
134 M0BAL8 AITD DOQKA.
abhorrence. Deal faithfnlly, but patiently and tenderly, with this
uvil ! It is no matter for petty provocation, nor for personal strife,
nor for selflsh irritation.
Speak kindly to your erring brother ! God pities him : Christ
has died for him: Providence waits for him: Heaven's mercy
yearns toward him j and Heaven's spirits are ready to welcome him
back wilfi joy. Let your Toice be in unisiin with ailt those powers
that God id using for hia recovery!
If one defrauds yon, and exults at it, he is the most to be pitied
of human beings, lie has done himself a far deeper injury than he
has done you. It is him, and not you, whom God regards with
mingled displeasure and compassion ; and His judgment shonld
be yoar law. Among all the benedictions of the Holy Mount
there is not one for this man; but for the merciful, the peace-
makers, and the i>ei-secuted tliey are poured out freely.
We are all men of like passions, propensities, and exposures.
There are elements in us all, which might have be^n perverted,
through the successive processes of moral deterioration, to the
worst of crimes. The wretch whom the execration of the throng-
ing crowd pursues to the scaffold, is not worse than any one of that
multitude might have become under similar circumstances. He
is to be condemned indeed, hut als<t deeply to be pitied.
It does not become the frjiil and sinful to be vindictive toward
even the worst criminals. We owe much to the good Providence
of God. ordaining for ua a lot more favorable to virtue. We all had
that within us, that might have been pushed to the same excess.
Perhaps we should have fallen as lie did, with less temptation. Per-
haps we ha;-e done acts, that, in proportion to the temptation or
' provocation, were less excusalde than his great crime. Silent pity
and sorrow for the victim should mingle with our detestation of
the guilt. Even the pirate who murders in cold blood on the high
seas, is such a man as you or I might have l>een. Orphanage in
childhood, or base and dissolute and abandoned parents; an un-
friended youth; evil companions; ignorance and want of moral
cultivation ; the temptations of sinful pleasure or grinding pov-
erty; familiarity with vice; a scorned and blighted name; seared
and crushed affections ; desperate fortunes ; these are steps that
might have led any one among us to unfurl upon the high seas the
bloody flag of universal defiance; io wage war with our kind ; to
live the life and die the death of the reckless and remorseless free-
FBOTOST AHD JUDQS. 135
buoter. Many affecting relationships of hnmanity plead with us
to pity him. His bead ouce rested on a mother's bosom. He was
once tbeobject of sisterly love and domestic endearment. Perhaps
his hand, since often red with blood, once clasped another little
loving hand at the altar. Pity him then ; his blighted hopes and
his crushed heart I It is proper that frail and erring creatures
like OB should do so ; should feel the crime, bat feel it as weak,
tt^mptcd, and rescued creatures should. It may he that when God
weighs men's crimes. He will take into consideration the tempta-
tions and the adverse circumstances that led to them, and the op-
portunities for moral culture of the offender ; and it may be that our
own offences will weigh heavier than we think, and the murderer's
lighter than according to man's judgment
On all accounts, therefore, let the true Mason never forget the
solemn injunction, necessary to he observed at almost every mo-
ment of a busy life : " Juoqe not, lest te TonasELVES be judged :
FOR WHATBOETEE JUDGMENT TE MEA3UBE UNTO 0THEE8, THE
BAKE SHALL IN TCBN BE MEASUBED UNTO TOD." Such 18 the
lesson tanght the Provost and Judge.
vni.
IKTENDA^T OF THE BUILDING.
In this degree you have been taught the important lesson, that
none are entitled to advance in the Ancient and Accepted Scottish
Rite, who have not by study and applicfttion ma<le themselTes
familiar with Masonic learning and jurisprudence. The degrees
of this Eitc are not for those who are content with the mere work
and ceremonies, and do not seek to explore the mines of wisdom
that lie buried beneath the surface. You still advance toward the
Light, toward that star, blazing in the distance, which is an em-
blem of the Divine Truth, given by God to the first men, and
preserved amid all the vicissitudes of ages in the traditions and
teachings of Masonry. How far you will advance, depends upon
yourself alone. Here, aa everywhere in the world. Darkness
stmgglcs with Light, and clouds and shadows intervene between
you and the Truth.
When yon shall have become imbued with the morality of Ma-
sonry, with which you yet are, and for some time will be exclu-
sively occnpied, — when yon shall have learned to practise all the
virtues which it inculcates; when they become familiar to you as
your Household Gods; then will yon be prepared to receive its
lofty philosophical instruction, and to scale the heights upon
whose summit Light and Truth sit enthroned. Step by step men
must advance toward Perfection ; and each Masonic Degree ia
meant to be one of those steps, lilnch is a development of a par-
ticular duty ; and in the present you are taught charity and be-
IXTBXD.VXT OP TIIK JIUILDIKO
137
DtttolcuiCtf ; lo be to yuur UivthrcQ an i>xam]>lt'uf vlrLuc; toii>trecL
jFoar ovra luulUi ; and to cnUuiTor tucom'ct tliow of your brethren.
Ileru, ue iu all the dogn'cif. juti Ui^t with tliu viiiMt-tas aud the
oiunM uf Dtity. tin: iruv knuwR-ilf^' of wIi^mil- chiimctcr unil alLri-
butoi it bu eV43r biwn u chief object of Miuonrr topcir|K:tuat(. To
«ppi*uci;iU> Httt iufitulv };ruiitiu'i>ii ami gtioilne^, to relv implicitly
Qpiiii liia I'roriJfDLV, to n-vere uad vnaenUe Him us ibc Supnemo
Arcliiloct, CraUor, and Lc^pslatur uf thu aniveni!, ia tbu first ut
Ma^cinif: itut.i):&
Tbtr UaLicr; uf i]u« Dc^vc, uod the flvo circnifas which jou
niule «nfiiad the Lodgo, uIIuiIq to the five pointfi of fdioirstiip,
•ud tin' inu-ntlc4l to ircull thi-m vividlj' to vourmind. To gn upon
■ )>nillivr'ji v-mmd or tv hU n-li<.-f, uwu biircfoot and upon ILiuly
groimtl; to remcuibfrhim in fotirimpplicationi to thcDeitjr; to
rliiffp him to your lit-nri, iind prulcL-t him iigairixt miilk-L' and i«tU-
^>«Akiiig ; touplioM him Vfht'ii ulxmt to etnnitik- uud bill; and to
five luiii prudeut. houoat, uud friundtj couustJ, ikrc dutioe pliiiulr
■'le prtp(^ of God's great code of law, and (irrtt among
I I - (if MaiutnrT.
The first ti|ju of the degn^u in HX|ireMive of the diffidence and
humility with whii^h »p inijiiin^ into (hi> natnn- iiud ntlnlmtca of
Ihi Deity; thcHceund. of tho piitfound awo and rL-rcn-Miw with
which vu coutoDiplolr Bii glories; and tltc- third, of the fioTrov
with which w n-flocl npon ubp infnffifiont obsi'rvanoo of onr dn-
tiitA. tuiii our inijH'rlV-i'i <Nimplium-e nitli Hiti ^atiitpa.
The diatitiguishini; property of man in to search for aod follow
^«A«r truth. Thervfiin-v whvii nOoxwl ftx)m our ncccsMry carea
cunccnu, wc Ihirn cov<-t to ecc, to hear, and to learn mmo-
what; aud we cittccm knowledge of thmgfi, citbrr ohecurc or won-
,1 _ .1 ■ )je the uidispc II table mwinB of living happily. Trath»
>', and Candor are most a^e«Ahle to iba nature of man-
kind. WbalvTvr m virtnoiid cun^iFit^ cither in Si^ipictty, and the
1 r-inn of TratJi; or in thi' pn-iMTvation of Human Society,
_' ui vv4!ry inun hiH dm*, and olx^c-rvinfc the Giith of con-
tnat^: or in thi; gnntnt-ss and tirmm-»i of an clcvnt^rd and iiiianb-
-dn«d mind; or iu obucrnnfr onkrond ifgnlurity in all our words
iin all our actions; in which «onwtMwler«tioii and 'IVmpvirance.
MaAonry has in all timos roligiou^ly pmwrved that enlightened
faith &om which Iloir i;ubltnie Devoted tieiut, the sentiment of Fra-
teroity fruitful of j{ood works, the spirit of indulgeuw and puace.
138 KORALS AND DOGMA.
of sweet hopes and effectual consolations; and inflexibility in the
accomplishment of the most painfal and ardnonB dnties. It baa
always propagated it with ardor and perseverance; and therefore
it labors at the present day more zealously than ever. Scarcely a
Masonic discourse is pronounced, tliat does not dBmonstrate the
necessity and advantages of this faith, and especially recall the two
constitutive principles of religion, that make all religion, — love of
God, and love of our neighbor. Masons carry tliese principles into
the bosoms of their families and of society. While the Sectarians
of fonner times enfeebled the religious spirit, Masonry, forming
one great People over the wliole globe, and marching under the
great banner of Charity and Benevolence, preserves that religions
feeling, strengthens it, extends it in its purity and simplicity, as it
has always existed in the depths of the human heart, as it existed
even nnder the dominion of the most ancient forms of worship,
but where gross and debasing superstitions forbade its recognition.
A Masonic Lodge should resembles bee-hive, in which all the
members work together with ardor for the common good. Mar
sonry is not made for cold souls and narrow^minds, that do not
comprehend its lofty mission and snblime apostolate. Here the
anathema against lukewarm souls applies. To comfort misfortune,
to popularize knowledge, to teach whatever is true and pure in re-
ligion and philosophy, to accustom men to respect order and the
proprieties of life, to point out the way to genuine happiness, to
prepare for that fortunate period, when all the fractions of the
Human Family, united by the bonds of Toleration and Frater-
nity, shall be hut one household, — these are labors that may well
excite zeal and even enthusiasm.
We do not now enlarge upon or elaborate these ideas. We but
utter them t^ yon briefly, as hints, upon which you may at yonr
leisure reflect. Hereafter, if you continue to advance, they will be
unfolded, explained, and developed.
Masonry utters no impracticable and extravagant precepts, cer-
tain, because they are so, to be disregarded. It asks of its initiates
nothing that it is not possible and even easy for them to i)erform.
Its teachings are eminently practical ; and its statutes can bo
obeyed by every just, upright, and honest man, no matter what his
faith or creed. Its object is to attain the greatest practical good,
without seeking to make men perfect It does not meddle with
the domain of religion, nor inquire int> the mysteries of regen-
ISn^DAST OF TEE Bm.DIKO.
130
kFn
eration. It tmchvt ih.om truths Uml ore trritlea b; tlic Sngcr of
Gen] opon tlio bvarl of iniui, tbcNso views of duty whioh baro hpvii
wMD^lit oat by Uic niciliuitkme of thv sluilioux, contirnKiI by Ibo
aJlegiaDce of tbe good and wiec, and stamped m eiorling by tbo
rrflpoDw tbfiy Qnd in OT«ry oncorrupcod mind. It docs not dog-
matize, Dor fftioly imagiue do«^iiiulic <x-rtainty to be ulluiimbli^.
Sfasoniy dues not occupy it«elf wilb crying dowu tliis world,
triih iu epiondid bcant;, Ha tbrilling intcivflts, its glorious works,
itA uoklc and boly affections; nor oxhort tis lo detach uur licaria
bvm tbia voriblj life, as empty, ficetiug, and unwortliy, and fix
tbem npOD He«TCO, as tb« only sphere detierving the lore of tbe
loving or tbe meditation of tht^ wise. It tt-aches that man has
bigb datieK to pcrfurm, and a. high dL>stinv lo fullill, on this c-arib ;
that this world is noL mi'iely the portal to another; and that tliia
life, though not oar only one, ia an inttgnd oiif. and ihe particular
one with which wc arc borr meant to be oonwrnt-d ; tbiit the Praj-
tDt ia onr scene of action, and the Futuni for epcctilation and
for Inut ; I hat man was ernt iip.>a the esirlb to live in it, lo enjoy
it, to ftiidy it, to lnvi> it, to omlu'lii^h it, to mnkc the moit of jt.
It is his country, on which be should lavi^ih his afTeotious and his
efforts. It if: here bi<i influenceg are to op^-rate. It in bis lionse,
and nut a Unt ; bis home, and noi meifiy a sclioo). Hv is siut
into this world, not to be ooiititantlT hankering after, drvaming of,
pn-parin;; for iinotber; bnt to do his duty and fulfill his dcstiiiy
on thie earth ; to do all that Ucb in his powor to improve it, to
rmderit a scen« of elevated happiness to himscir, tu thosB aronod
Wm, to those that aru to como aftt-r him. Hin lifu hL-re is^nW of
hti immortality: and this world, also, is iiniong the stun.
And Uma, Masonry t«aches 09, viU man best pn^paru fur tbat
tare wbirb he bo)ie8 fur. Ilie Unseen oannot hold a higher
[pUes in our aGTections than the Seen and tliv Familiar. Thu kw
of OUT being ia Love of Life, and ito interests and adumments;
love (if the world in which our lot is cast, engrossment with tbo
interests and aOectious of earth. Kot a low or SL>nsnal lovo; not
love of wealth, of (utac, of casi-, of power, of spleador. Not low
worldlineS!! J but the love of Earth us the giinlen on which the
Creator hue luvisbcd such miracles of hemity; as thi; habitation
of bomanityj the arena of its ooullicts, the gocdc of its illimitable
pnigrv^ thi* dwelling-plaoc of tbe wise, lb« good, the activ.?, the
loTtng, and tbo dear; tbo place of uppurtuiiit; for tbe di'velopmcnt,
140 MORALS AND DOGXA.
by means of ain and suffering and sorrow, of the noblest passions,
the loftiest Tirtuos, and the tcnderest sympathies
They take very nniirofitable jiains, who endeaTor to peranade
men that thoy are ohJigitl wliolly to despise this world, and all that
is in it, even whilst tliey tlicniselveslive here. Giod hath not taken
all that pains in funning and framing and furnishing and adorn-
ing the world, that they who were made by Him to lire in it
should despise it. It will be enough, if they do not love it too im-
moderately. It is useless to attempt to extinguish all those auc-
tions and passions which are and always will be inseparable from
human nature. As long as tlie world lasts, and honor and virtae
and industry have reputation in the world, there will be ambition
and emulation and appetite in the best and most accomplished men
in it; and if tliere were not, more barbarity and vice and wicked-
ness would cover every nation of the world, than it now sufifeis
under.
Those only who feel a deep interest in, and aflfection for, thia
world, will w<irk resolnfely for its amelioration. Those who nnder-
vahie this life, naturally become querulous and discontented, and
lose their interest in thi^ welfare of their fellows. To serve them,
and BO to do our duty as Masons, we must feel that the object ia
worth the exertion; and be content with this world in which God
has placed us, until He permits us to remove to a better one. He
is here with us, and does not deem this an unworthy world.
It is a serious thing to defame and belie a whole world ; to speak
of it as the abode of a poor, toiling, drudging, ignorant, contempt-
ible race. You would not so discredit your family, your friendly
circle, your village, your city, your country. The world is not a
wretched and a worthless one ; nor is it a misfortune, but a thing
to be thankful for, to be a man. If life is worthless, bo also is im-
mortality.
In society itself, in j,hat living mechanism of human relation-
Bhii>s that spreads itself over the world, there is a finer essence
within, that as truly moves it, as any power, heavy or expansive,
moves the sounding manufactory or the swift-flying car. The
man-machine hurries to and fro upon the earth, stretches out itB
hands on every side, to toil, to barter, to unnumbered labors and
enterprises; and almost always the motive, that which moves it,
is something that takes hold of the comforts, affections, and hopes
of social existence. True, the mechanism often works with diffi-
ISTEKDAXT OF THE BUaDlSO.
141
I'oltT. (Ira^ bcuvilr.gratce tuidBfireams witb lianh colliskiR. True,
Ui« wt^noe nf fiiit^r nKjIirc, Incoming intermixed witli baser aiul
-I ■ r ■ . nrtoij clogs, iihatmcttt, jiirs. mid deningts tlio
' ' ' .'Hi iif mcini life. Bnt Iil- u iivillii.-r gnitoriil nor
wiir. vho lucikf rirQically on all IliU, ami irtaf^ the fine ienav or
' ' " 'ii ila p<T¥<Tiii(«ia, That I can In- n friernf, that I can
:. ihoug-Ii it wi-rc Imt om; in tlic world: tli«( fa<^t. iliat
vondronR good forluii«, ve mny ed ngainet ftll (lie snOTfrings of
cinr fflc-ial nnttirc. Thut Ibfre is sitrh a platf on earth jw a An(w^
thnl r(!M>n atiil gant-limrj iif in-itnlli'tl nnJ fihi>.>ldeii jnv, wo diav
wtagainet all thfrsnrrounding dcsulatlonE of Ufe. That one can
In* a Inie, Buriiil m:ui. tan i^pi'iilc his Itiio ihuu^lil^ amidxl all thu
joBgliii;^ tif ixititjiivir?)' uiid tho wnrrinj^ ur upiiiiuiu; that fact
tmm within, nntweighfe all furls IVoin iritliont.
In ihf viiihlc aspt-ci Anil action of g<n'icly, oHm TopuUive uud
anmijing, vc arc Apt tft Xnw the dne »fii!>.' of ita juvi'ilik- hl«ss*
in^ As in Nnlnrc it in not tho cnnr>o and pBlpRlilc,ROt BoiU and
mins. nor i-vcn fl«-ldg mul flowers, tliiit mi- sn lioantifiil, as tho in-
visilih- *i]iint of wisilnm and Wan ty that pcrrjidpg it; so in Rodety,
it ia tlic iDiisihte. ami MicrL-fure unnbE«rT«(l, (hat istnoat bcaultfnl.
Wlmi nencs l.lif- ann of toil ? tf mnn mindM himself nloni',
tc would flins <!'■**" thi" ^ruAa and a\c, and rush to tho desert ; or
rmiin tbrongh (he vorld as a wildtnwM, and make tliot world a
df'Wrt. Hlfl homy, n-liich he swjs nol, jioHmps, bnt onco or twice
in a ilay, ia X\w iiivi^iblt? bond of tin- world. It \& the good, strong,
and nohk faith that niva liavf in oacfa other, vbirfa givra the lot-
tlwil, t'haractiT (o bosinLtes, iruilc. and commerce. Fraud occurs in
tho nwh of linsincs*; but it is the esccpiion. Honuaty is llie
rale ; and all (lie fruiids iu the world cannot (mlt Iho grwt boud of
hnmiiu vonlld<-nc«. If Iboy could, cociiuerce vonid furl its soils
\«Xi f'X«ry ffn, iind idl the citifs of thi< wurld would cnimhic into
ruins. 1*he bare chamcter of a man ou the otlier aidu of th*!
world, wboro ynn nuver saw. whom you never will sei-. j-on hold
gwid fvr a bond of thuuMiuda. The muat utriking ffumrv of tin-
jHiliticoI Btat(> ia not. ^(ivunuiK-nts, nor conetitiitioui^, nor laws, nor
i-narlmi-nts, nor the judicial power, nor the police; bnt the miinjr-
sal will of till' people lo be govcrmvl by the common weal. Take
(ilT tliat mtrainl, and uo go\'ernint<nt ca rartU conid stand for an
hmir.
Of tbo irmny teachings of Masonry, one of tlie moet ralnabic ia.
M'i UOBALS AXD DOQKA.
that vc shonld not depreciate this life. It does not hold, that
when we reflect on the destiny that awaits man on earth, we ought
to bedew his cradle with onr tears ; bnt, like the Hebrews, it hails
the birth of a child with joy, and holds that his birthday should
be a festival.
It has no sympathy with those who profess to have proved this
life, and found it little worth ; who have deliberately made up
their minds that it is far more miserable than happy; becanse ita
employments arc talious, and their schemes often hafiled, their
friendaliips broken, or tboir friends dead, its pleasures palled, and
Hi honors faded, and its paths heaten, familiar, and dull.
JIasonry deems it no mark of great piety toward God to di»-
liuruge, if not despise, the state that He has ordained for us. It
does not absurdly set up the claims of another world, not in com-
parison merely, but in competition, with the claims of this. It
looks upon both as parts of one system. It holds that a man may
make the best of tliis world and of another at the same time. It
does not teach its initiates to think better of other works aud dis-
pensations of God, by thinking meanly o^ these. It does not look
upon life as so much time lost; nor regard its employments as
trifles unworthy of immortal beings ; nor tell its followers to fold
their arms, as if in disdain of their state and species; but it looks
soberly and cheerfully upon the world, as a theatre of worthy
action, of exalted usefulness, and of rational and innocent enjoy-
ment.
It holds that, with all its evil-, lift- is a blessing. To deny that
is to destroy the basis of nil reliLrimi, natural aud revealed. The
very foundation of all religion is laid on the firm belief thai; God
is good ; and if this life is nn evil and a curse, no such belief can
be rationally entertained. To level our satire at humanity and
human existence, as mean and contemptible ; to look on this world
as the habitation of a miserable race, fit only for mockery and
scorn ; to consider this earth as a dungeon or a prison, which has
no blessing to offer but escape from it, is to extinguish the primal
light of faith and hope and happiness, to destroy the basis of reli-
gion, and Truth's foundation in the goodness of God. If it in-
deed be BO, then it matt«rs not what else is true or not true ; spec-
ulation is vain and faith is vain ; and all that belongs to man's
highest being is buried in the mins of misanthropy, melancholy,
and despair.
nSTBKDAKT OP TUB BirrLDIM).
1<IS
Our love of tifej the tenacitjr wifh which, in ioirow and iiuil«r-
log, vo dibg to it: our »ttac])m«tit to our home, to the spot that
gjtvo UB birth, tonnt plao", however rude, tiiiHi;;litl}'. or bumui, un
which the hidtor; of onr ycara hua been vrittcn, all sbov how iluur
ftTC the tiea of kindred and sodutir. Misery makes a greater im-
Iin-isiun upon U8 llian hiipiiintwa; becaast tht* ropmcr ia not ihi-
habit nt our inlnds. Ii is a eimiige, unusual guest, and ire are
more conscions of Ite presence. Happiness lives with us, aud we
forget it It does not exciti* ns, hot disnirb the order and couree
uf oor thoDghti. A great agunj 'm nii ciiocb in our life. We re-
member onr sfflictioDs, m ive do tJm atorm and earthquake;
bocanEe they are out of the pomniim coiipgo of things, ITioy arw
liko dUastrong events, recxmled bec-aii^f extraordinary; aud with
wliole and nnnnticvd perinda of pniepenty betwr«n. We mark
tind tfigniiliM- Ihp titntH of c»lumiiy ; but matiy huppv Hays and
uuu»U-d periods of cnjopiifiit pu£s. that are unrecur<li-d fitU^r in
tJi* hnok of manory, or In rhe scajity annate of our thankagiving.
We ar« tittle disptificd ai^d \i^is abb* to mil up from the dim retoein-
bmncm of our paijt yrarR, t}ie ix^aoffnl miimcntft, tlie caijr sensa*
tiona. the bright thonghts, the quiet rcTcrics, the throngs of kind
aflit-tionit in irliich life flowoi] on. brurinf^iis utniosl unconsciouBly
DpoD ii« hoBom. b'^cunw it bore as oalmlT and gently.
Life is not only ^xxl ; bnt ft bos been glnriuns in the experience
or millions. Tho gtnrj'ofatt hnman rirtne clothes il The spten-
don ijf detotednfBe, benelicwico, and heroism are upon it: the
rrom of a Lhooaand martyrdoms is upon it« brow. The bright-
ness of the Honl sliim-s through thid Ti^ilik and eometimea dnrk-
med life; through all its eurrounding carca and lattora. The
hninbU-Bt iifo may feel ita connection with ita Infinite Souroi-.
There to something miglity in the frail inner man;* soinettiiag of
immortality in this momentary and transient being. The mind
■tTRlchea aaay, on every side, into infinity. Its thoughia itaah
abroad, far into the bonndtexs, the immeasurable, the infinite; far
into the great, dark, titming future; and become |>ower8 and iu-
QlKUicca in other ajfCfu To know its wondorftil Anthor, lo tiring
down wiadnm from tlio Kiernal Stars, to bmr upward ita homiigc,
gnilitiid(%ajid love, to the Rulrrof all worlds, to tie immortal in
onr inflotncf-a proJLTt«-d far into the aton-.approaehing Futnre,
makes life moat wurtliy and moat glorious.
Life is the wondi-rful creation of God. It is light, sprung teom
10
144 XOBALS AXD DOOMA.
void dorkncBB; power, vaked from inertnesa and impotence ; be-
ing created from nothing; ond the contrast may weJl enkindle
wonder and delight. It is a rill from the infinite, OTerflowing
goodness; and from the moment when it first gnshes up onto tlw
light, to that when it mingles with the ocean of Eternity, that
Goodness attends it and ministers to it. It is a great and glorious
gift. There is gladness in its infant voices; joy in the buoyant
step of its yonth ; deep satisfaction in its strong matnrity; and
peace in its quiet age. There is good for the good ; virtue for the
faithful ; and victory for the valiant There is, even in this hnm-
ble life, an infinity for those whose desires are bonndless. There
are blessings upon its birth ; there is hope in its death ; and eter^
nity in ita prospect. Thus earth, which binds many in chains, is
to the Mason both the starting-place and goal of immortality.
Many it buries in the rubbish of dull cares and wearying vanities ;
but to the Mason it is the lofty mount of meditation, where
Heaven, and Infinity and Eternity are spread before him and
around him. To the lofty-minded, the pure, and the virtnous, this
lifi; is the beginning of Heaven, and a iiart of immortality.
■ God hath appointed one remedy for all the evils in the world ;
and that is a contented spirit. We may be reconciled to poverty
and a low fortune, if we suffer contentedness and eqnanimity to
make the proportions. No man is poor that doth not think him-
w'lf so ; but if, in a full fortune, with impatience he desires more,
he jiriK-luims his wants and his beggarly condition. This virtue
(if contcntt.'dness was tho sum of all the old moral philosophy, and
is of most universal use in the whole course of our lives, and the
only instrument to ease the burdens of the world and the enmities
Iff Had chances. It is the great reasonableness of complying with
111'- Divine Providence, which governs all the world, and hath so
iinli'H'd US in the administration of His great family. It is fit that
(iud Hlmuld dittpcnsc His gifts as He pleases; and if we murmar
)ii-n-, WK may, at the next melancholy, be troubled that He did not
iiink<- iiH to he angels or stars.
\V'' oiirwlvfts make our fortunes good or bad; and when God
IcIh Iimhm; u Tyrant upon us, or a sickness, or scorn, or a lessened
forlriiKi, if wi- fi'iir to die, or know not how to be patient, or are
(inmd, or covetous, then the calamity sits heavy on ue. But if we
kunw h(iw to niunage a noble principle, and fear not death so mncb
UN iL (liHiiuiKtit action, and think impatience a worse evil that, a
ISTEXDAST OF tUR BCtLDIKO.
]««
r, m\i pride to hi) ibo prtiitt'st disgnuw iis wpII as llie groaWst
lliUv. mid povert^v far preferable lo the torments of avaricu, wo may
atill bear an cvtn oiiud anti imilo at tile rererees of fMrtone aud
tiw ill-iiflttirr uf Fat«.
If tliou bast lo&l thy Ijuiil, do not abo lose thy constaocy; and
if thoa ntistdie 8oou«r thuu others, or thoo thon did^t eicpcct, jet
do not (lit' im]>aiii-iiUy. Fop no chareo is eril to him that is con-
tent, ntid to II tnun luitliing i« tniEemljIe uiilpst it l)<.> DiLrcuHuiinhle.
Ho man oui oiake anotlier man Co be lus s1aT«, unk-sA Chat oilier
hsih first rnslnvt-d himself to life and death, to pleasure or p*in,
lmh"ipi! 'ir four; (i^mnmnd Ihrsje paAsiimo, und you are fifer than
the Parthian Kings.
Whi:n An cncnir rcprfitches ua, lut ua look on him as an impar-
tlal ivlat<ir<if our faults; for iw will teti nstnicr than our fondest
(H^nd will, and ve may furgivo hU angvr, while wo malio nse of
thf ' - of his dcclii Illation. Tlio ox, when he Is wi»ary,
tn-n: -. and if tbtre Im: nollitiig <-W in abiii<6, hut tluit it
ouik«« us tu walk warily, und tread dure Tor fear of oar en«tn!e8,
that is ti«Ut-r tliun io Ix^ flutton-d into pride luiil cwnOe^sntKi.
If thoii fiilivat from tliy i-iuployment in public, l&ke Eanctnary
[a iin honest rotiremont, bcin^ indiffert-nt to thy gain abroad, ur
thy Rnfptyul home. When the north wind faluniii hard, and it raius
aadly. We do uut sit duirn in it and cry; hut defend ouraelTea
aijuiuirt it with a varm ganneut, or a good Etv and a dry roof. So
when the ritorm of a siid niisohance hc-ule upon our spirits, wc may
turn it inio something tliut is good, if wo itikiIvp to make it to;
nod with equanimity and patience may shelter ourselves f>oin iti
inclemi'tit pilil>-»8 }K>lting. If it dwelop onr p«ti»nce, and givt
eacoMiJin for ht^roie endunmce, it hnlh done ua ^ooU enough to re-
compeunt n« sufficiently for all the tem[>oraI ittniction; for so «
vtsr man thnll oTermIc his atar«; and hare a grtater inftiience
apctti Ilia otvn content, than all the ounhtelluttonij and pltiuets of
tlw linoamcnl.
Compare not thy condition with the fcir aboT« tb«>, but to oe-
can ihy evintcnl, look apon those thonaanda with whom tlwo
troaldwt not, for any interest, ciiauge thy fortoQO and conditioik
A loMIer must not think himself unproepcpoiu. if he Ix* not sue-
eeasful as .\li-T»uderor WullingtoD ; nor :iuy niau deem bimiic-!f
aafortmiat*] tliiit \w hath not (he wealth of Rolhschltd; but raihcr
let th« former rejoice that he is not leeaened like the many gcncrab
146 MOEALS AND DOGMA.
who vent dovs horse aod mftn before Nspoleoo, and the latter
thai, he is not the beggar who, bareheaded in the bleak viiiter
wind holds out bis tattered bat for charitT. There may be maoy
vho are richer and more fortanate ; but many tbouBands who are
very miserable, compared to tbee.
After the vorst assaults of Fortane, there Till be Bometfaing
left to UB,— a merry countenance, a cheerful spirit, and a good con-
science, the Providence of God, our hopes of Heaven, our charity
for those who have injured us ; perhaps a loving wife, and many
friends to pity, and some to relieve us ; and light and air, and all
the beaaties of Xatnre; we can read, discourse, uid meditate ; and
having still these blesEings, we should be much in love with Bor-
row and peevishness to lose them all, and prefer to sit down oa
our little handful of thorns.
Enjoy the blessings of this day, if God sends them, and the evila
of it bear patiently and calmly ; for this day only is ours : ve are
dead to yesterday, and we are not yet born to the morrow. When
our fortunes are violently changed, onr spirits are unchanged, if
they always stood in the suburbs and expectation of sorrows and
reverses. The blessings of immunity, safeguard, liberty, and in-
tegrity deserve the thanksgiving of a whole life. We are qqit fhim
a thousand calamities, every one of which, if it were upon us,
would make ns insensible of our present sorrow, and glad to re-
ceive it in exchange for that other greater affliction.
Measure your desires by yotir fortune and condition, not your
fortunes by your desires ; be governed by your needs, not by your
fancy ; by nature, not by evil customs and ambitious principles.
It is no evil to be poor, but to be vicious and impatient Is that
beast better, that hath two or three mountains to graze on, than
the little bee that feeds on dew or manna, and lives upon what falls
every momiag from the store-houses of Heaven, clouds and
Providence ?
There are some instances of fortune and a fair condition that
cannot stand with some others ; but if you desire this, you must
lose that, and unless you be content with one, yon lose the com-
fort of both. If you covet learning, you must have leisure and a
retired life ; if honors of State and political distinctions, you must
be ever abroad in public, and get experience, and do all men's
bnsiness, and keep all company, and have no leistire at all If yoa
will be rich, yon must be frugal; if you will be popular, you most
INTCKDA^KT OP THK BDILDIKG.
147
bebouDtiral; if b philoiopbcr, ;vu inuet despise nchec If yoii
would be faniouB us EiiojiuuoQdas, aooept also bta puvtrty; fur it
iidUod lurtre to bis person, nud eni'j to bia fortuue, and bis viriue
without it could not Itava been so excellent. If you woald buve
the rrpulaiioti of amartrr. yon mti&t iieedti ncccpt his peraeciitioti;
if of a benefactoraf the world, the world's injofltioe; iftruly great,
Jou raiiet expect Lo 8o« Uic loob prefer leaeer men to jourself.
Qod e6t{.'<^nu it one of Hia glorJve, that Hv bringa good out of
■tQ; atid thercfotv it wk'Xv but n-ttsuu we should Inist Him La
grifvrn IliJuwu irurld as H« pletues; and tbat we (rhmild patiently
wail until the ubuii^* cutnvtb, or the n'SHoa is ilisoi)V0n>d.
A Mmou's contvulodociis must by uo meaiiM bi< a iiivrc o»nt«nted
aelfi«faDe««, like hi£ who, i;omrurlabU- himiwlf, i« indifTcrmt to this
duKomfurt of rtlhitn. Tbcm will ivlwuye be in thid world wrougs
to fcrgire, suircrin^ to nllpriati?, sorrow asking for 8yinpath]r, ne-
OMHilies and dastitntion to relieve, iind nmplo occiisioa for the
«x«cise of active ebaritjr nnd twDuflnGnoes. And he who sitti qD'
connrmud amidst it all, pcrhxpt; enjoying bis own cotnforta and
luxuries tile more, by cuntnuting tlu-ni with the hungry nndmg-
gvd drrtitution and ehiwring mieory of bis fc-Uowe, in not con-
tonh'd, but ei-lfish and uiifcvlitig.
Itie thcMdd«vt of nil sights upon thUcitrtb, that of a mua lazy
nod laxurioDH. or hard and peourionK, to whom want ap^veols in
vttiii, a.n(l niinVrinj; cries in ah unknown tongue. The m»n wlioie
ba<ty Btigcr hurries him into viotcnre and crime is not half so un>
worthy to Mn* He is the fiuthle^D steward, that embesxies what
Ctod has giv^-D him in trust for the imjKiri'risbcd and suffcriag
atuoDg Im brcthrcD. The true Mason inuat be and mii^t ha7e a
right to bo ooDtenl with himself; and lie can be so only wMn he
livMi not for biniiu^lf aloite>,but for others also, who need his oesiiti-
ance sod have a claim upan bia symp^ithy.
^'Clltfity id the great rbannelt" it has been well mid, '''through
which Ond ]msj«:8 all Uh rot-rcT upon mankind. For we reoctve
fllwolation of our sins in proportion to our forgiriiig our brother.
Thin is the rule of our hopes and tlie measure of our de«irc ia
this world; and on Lbo day of death and Judgmt^ut, the gn>A( son-
lejici^ upon Diiuikind eball be transaotetl necordiiig to our alms,
which {» tbti other part of charity. God himself is love; and
nery dfgrve of charity t3iat dwells in us is the [lorticipation of the
Dtrim tiaturv."
148 MOBALS AND DOGMA.
These principles Hasonr; reduces to practice. By them it ex-
pects joti to be hereafter guided and goTerned. It especiaUj
inculcates them upon him who employs the labor of others, for-
bidding liim to discharge them, when to want employment is to
starve ; or to contract for the labor of mitn or woman at so low a
price that by over-exertion they must sell him their blood and life
at the same time with the labor of their bands.
These degrees are also intended to teach more than morals. The
eymbols and ceremonies of Masonry have more than one meaning.
They rather conceal than disclose the Truth. They hint it only, at
least; and their varied meanings are ouly to be discovered by re-
flection and study. Truth is not only symbolized by Light, but
as tlie ray of light is separable into rays of different colors, so is
troth separable into kinds. It is the province of Masonry to teach
all truths — not moral truth alone, but political and philosophical,
and even religious truth, so far as concerns the great and essential
principles of each. The sphynx was a symboL To whom has it
disclosed its inmost meaning? Who kuows the symbolic meaDing
of the pyramids ?
You will hereafter learn who are tlie cliief foes of human liberty,
symbolized by the assassins of the Master EhurAm ; and in their
fate you may see foreshadowed that which we earnestly hope will
hereafter overtake those enemies of humanity, against whom Mar
sonry has struggled so long.
IX.
ELECT OF THE NlifE.
Obioinallt created to reward fidolity.obcditinoe, and deTi>tl0n»
Ihlfl tl<^gi«e wai cuiuecraUnI to bruvcry, d«'vot«lness, and patriot-
tim : and yonr ubligntion has made knowu to yoa thv duties wliich
juTt have a^Bumed. Tlit-y »ru sumuicd u|] iii tiiv sim]i!c muiidiite,
** Protect Ihc o|>[)nt0Md against thv upprcsjior ; and dcvotv yottrself
to tlifi honor anil iiitoMflta of yonr Country."
Miwotiry is fu>l " iqx-ciilttli vf," our tiiixirctical, but cxperi mental ;
not Katimootnl, btit {iraaucal. It requires Belf-renuuejation arxl
«L'ir-0(iTitn)l. It wars n stem fiice toward men's lives, and liittfr-
frru Willi many of our pursuits and our fancteil plt-asiireg. It pen*
Mntca beyond thn rvgiun of Tnguc senlJuieul; beyund tben:gii>tis
viicre muralizoni au<l jiliitofoplK^ra bare worea llieir fiue lheori««
utitl eluboral'-'il their bi'Uiitiful maxims, to the yvry depths of tfae
heart, rvbttking our tittleuessoR and mesnui-'Stiep, urraignitig our
pn-jmliccfl and passioDS, and iranrlng agaiuiit the annii'S of our
It wars sgaiust the pnssioDs thai eprln^ out of the bosom of a
v\>rld 'iT fine ^entitiicnts, a world of wlniirablR 8a>iDg8 and foul
practices, of good maxima aud baddoeda; tvhoae darker paa^iuna
an not only n<atnitued br custom and 4>en<mony, but hidden ereo
from itself by a vei\ of beanlifiil efntimciits. This terrible irale-
dtm lius exiBl«d iii all agva. Kuiiiish ^utitneutaUsin hue often
ooretvd InGdi-tity aud Tioe ; Protectant atruightucAS oft^-n laiida
fjiiritualily and fnith, and nt-glecte humi-Iy truth, (.'nndur, and gen-
rrufilj; aud ullDh-libcruI ICatiouuli^tic rvUucuu'ul eumetimi-a soare
150 MOBALS AND DOOHA.
to heaven in its dreams, aad wallows in the mire of earth in its
deeds.
There may be a world of Masonic sentiment; and yet a vorld
of little or no Masonry. In many minds there is a Tague and gen-
eral sentiment of Masonic charity, generosity, and disintererted-
nesa, Init no practical, active virtui?, nor habitnal kindness, self-
sacrifice, or liberality. Masonry plays abont them like the cold
though brilliant lights that flush and eddy over Northern skies.
There arc occasional flashes of generous and manly feeling, tran-
sitory splendors, and momentary gleams of just and noble thought,
and transient coruseations, that light the Ueaven of their imagina-
tion ; but there is no vital warmth in the heart; and itremains as
cold and sterile as the Arctic or Antarctic regions. Tbey rfo nothing;
they gain no victories over themselves; they make no progress;
they are still in the Northeast corner of the Lodge, as when they
first stood tlicre as Apprentices ; and they do not cultivate Ma-
sonry, with a cultivation, determined, resolute, and regular, like
their cultivation of their estate, profession, or knowledge. Their
Masonry takes its chance in general and ineSicient sentiment,
mournfully barren of results ; in words and formulas and fine pro-
fessions.
Most men have seniiineiUa, but not principles. The former are
temporary sensations, the latter permanent and controlling im-
pressions of goodness and virtue. The former are general and
involuntary, und do not rise to the character of virtue. Every one
feels them. They Hash up spontaneously in every heart. The
lattor arc rules of action, and shape and control our condact ; and
it is these that Masonry insists upon.
We approve the right; but pursue the wrong. It is the old
story of human deficiency. No one abets or praises injustice,
fraud, oppression, covetousucsa, revenge, envy, or slander ; and yet
how many who condemn these things, are tiiemselves guilty of
them. It is no rare thing for him whose indignation is kindled at
a tale of wicked injustice, cruel oppression, base slander, or misery
inflicted by unbridled indulgence; whose anger flames in behalf
of the injured and ruined victims of wrong ; to he in some relation
unjust, or oppressive, or envious, or self-indulgent, or a careleu
talker of others. How wonderfully indignant the jienurious man
often is, at the avarice or want of public spirit of another!
A great Preacher well said, " Therefore thou art inexcusable, 0
XLKOT OP THB KIXE.
151
Man, who*oever lliou art, lliat jadgest; fur wh<*retD llion judgert
another, ttioiiconclcmiicit llivself: for thou that judg^t, duvst the
mmc thingd." It U atniixing to sec how men oiu) lolk of virtue anil
hciiinr, ffliose life ili-nivs both. It is vurioiu to see with wlut a
UBrveUoue rueility many bad lucti quota Scripture. It seenu io
comfort tlicir evil wnisoienecs, to nifc good words; and to gloat
over bad deetls vitli holy ti-ite, wrf8t«d to their purposp. Often,
tile more & msu Uiik» abuat Cliiu-icr aud Tolerotiou, thelMs he hu
of t^tht-r; the more he tslke about Virlue, ihc smaller stuck he
hu of iU The mouth epenks out of the ubundaucc of the heart;
Imt oftou th« very reverse of what the man praotisea. Aud thu
TiL-iouB iii)d &onsu;il often t-xpress, and in a sense feci, strong dia-
gnst at viae aud sejisuolily. Hypocrisy is not so common m is
imagined.
Hi-re, in tlie Ijodge. virtue and rice an* matturs of n-llcolion and
frttling only. There ia little opjKjrtunity here, for the practice of
cither; and Mawuis yield lu tlic aignmetit here, with facility aud
rcadinr&e ; l»-cau»^ uotliing is to follnir. ft h vany and safe, here,
to feel upon these matters. But to-morrow, when thoy broatha the
fttmrMphero of worldly going and competitions, and the passions
am aeaiu stirred at ibo op]iortiiuitiod of unlawful pleuf^ure, all
their One emotions about \irlue, all their gt'noroua abbonvuce of
ielllshueas and seiuuality, melt away like a morutug cloud.
Fur the time, their emotions and seutimeuls nrt sluocre and
real. Men niiiy be rtaJly, in a oertaiu way, iutereated ia Slasoiiry,
while fatally deficient in virtue. It is not always hypocrisy. Men
pray HMiel fervently und sincerely, and yet are ooustantly guilty
of Buts so bad and biue, so nngnnt.'n'jUK and unrighleous, (Jiut the
crinieii that oiMwd the doekela of our courts are scarcely wonie.
A man may lie ii g<iod w>rt of man in general, and yet a very
bwl man in partunihr: good in the Lodge and bad in Ihe world ;
gtiud in publie. and hud in hiii family ; good at home, aud bud on
u joimny or in a atrango city. Many a man earnestly desirce to
be a,goud Miuiou. He says »o, and is siuceiti. But if you ref)uir»
him to racist a certain posuon, to ancriSco a certain iudutgonco, to
Doutnd Ilia ap[>etiti! at a [lurtJeuliLr feast, or to keep his temper In
a diKputc, you will liud that be docn not wiali to be a guod Maaon,
in thai particular eate; or, wiobing, is not able to resist his worse
Impulsed.
The dutia of life uc moni tluin life. The law imposotb it upon
153 HOBALS AXD DOGXA.
every citizen, that he prefer the urgent eeirice of his country he-
fore the Eafety of his life. If a man be commanded, saith a great
writer, to bring ordnance or munition to relieve any of the Bang's
towns that are distressed, then lie cannot for any danger of tem-
pest justify the throwing of them overboard ; for there it hohleth
which was spoken by the Uoman, when the same necessity of
weather was alleged to hold him from embarking: " Xecesieaat tit
eanty non u( vivam :'' it needs that I go : it is not necessary I should
live.
How ungratefully he slinks away, that dies, and does nothing to
reflect a glory to Ileaven ? How barren a tree he is, that lives, and
spreads, and cumbers the ground, yet leaves not one seed, not one
good work to generate another after him ! All cannot leave alilce;
yet all may leave someihing, answering their proportions and their
kinds. Those are dead uad withtrrcd grains of com, out of which
there will not one ear spring. He will hardly find the way to
Heaven, who desires to go thither alone.
Industry is never wholly unfruitful. If it bring not joy with
the incoming proGt, it will yet banish mischief from thy busied
gates. There is a kind of good angel waiting upon Diligence that
ever carries a laurel in his liaud to crown her. How unworthy
was that man of the world that never did aught, hut only lived
and died! That we have lilxtrty to do anything, we should ac-
count it a gift from the favoring Heavens; that we have minds
Bometimes inclining us to use that liberty well, is a great bounty
of the Deity.
Masonry is action, and not inertness. It requires its initiates to
WORK, actively and earnestly, for the benefit of their brethren,
their country, and mankind. It is the patron of the oppressed,
as it is tlie comforter and consoler of the unfortunate and wretched.
It seems to it a worthier honor to be the instrument of advance-
ment and reform, than to enjoy all that rank and office and lofty
titles can bestow. It is the advocate of the common people in
those things which concern the best interests of mankind. It
hates insolent power and impudent usurpation. It pities the poor,
tlie sorrowing, the disconsolate ; it endeavors to raise and improve
the ignorant, the sunken, and the degraded.
Its fidelity to its mission will be accurately evidenced, by the
extent of the efl'ortB it employs, and the means it sets on foot, to
improve the people at large and to better their condition ; chiefest
ELECT OF THE KIITE.
Ifi3
of wbiclii viUiin lie resold is u> aid in the cduoatiou of ibe cliil*
drenof tbepoor. Aa ioU^Uiguot pt;<iplc. iufurmcil vf it« rigbte,
Kill won couiu to know itn (xiwor, aud cuiiuot loug ha oppruitk^-d ;
but if tbcru Uv not u gound aud virtuoue popiiliKw, tboi'Uiboxata
onuuncDU at the tup or llb< ]iyraniid of anciety wilt bo a wrotclMKl
DompvuMJitioD for tb« wunt of iwlidity at the Iwsi'. It ig never fafc
for a Diition to n-insc oa the Up of ignoratiiH-: and if tbereever
tiJUitttinic Trbuu public tranquillity irw inaurod by Uie aluiciioi! of
knowlcd^i that ivuiion it faeU Untlniikiiig etupidity cminot
Nlotp, without bc-iug aiijiaUcd bj plmnoaa uiid aUakcii by toi-rors.
The imprort'iut'ut of the luaiu of the poople i8 tbo gmud Mwority
for ]MjpuIiir liberty ; in thv iit-gl^ii-'t of which, the poHieneHS. n-fliii'-
mutit, uud kuuw lodge itcuiiiutihiLed in (he higher ordci'e uud
*t)aiUiti<r classes will fiome day perish liVe dry grasg in the hot fire
of piiprilar fury.
It ii uut lh« uii^icu of Masonry to euga^ in plots iuHloon?pir<
ftOtt«ajOuual (be civil goTcrnueiLt. Itianot the fiuiatival pix4Ni-
g&iidiat tif suy ctomI ur thoor)' ; nor doe.<i it produim itself Uie
cnaniy of kingij. It U tliv upiiKLlc of liberty, equnlity, aud fmU^r-
oity; but it is no nioiv the high-priest of rejiublicaQiimi tttau of
otioslitntionni nmiianrhy. It contr^iuttf no enlnngliiig nlliiiDCrs
with aiiy M-vL of Lbt'^ridU, drvwiK^s. or pliiloeophrrii. It dut-s nut
know those as its initiati-e vthu assail tbo civil order aud all lawful
uu'^ ' ' ^ -itiuf Hmo Ihiit ther propose to deprive the dying
of I NT of religion. It sitti apart iK>m all sects and
onwdfl, ID it«(iwn calm and simple dignity, the same under every
giitfrnmenu It is still that which it u-a« in ihf cnidlu of the hu-
man raee, vhtii no human foot had trocldeu the «oil of Assyria
aitd KfO'pt. and no colonies had crossed the UiuuUayos into Soutli-
cro India, Media, vY Elroria.
It givefl uu coutiti'uauoe to anarchy and ]io«utionsu«33; and nu
UluNion of glor)-, or uCravugaitt «om]atioa of the aooicnu iu-
datnM it u-ith an Dnoatuml thiret for ideal niid Utopian liberty.
It bea4.'bi.'4 that ID reclitudu of lift; and sobriety of habil£ is iho
gnly «ur« gnaratiteo for the oontinnanoe of political freedom ; aud
it U diiefly tbo soldier of th^ eanctity of the laws and the righta
of cooBownce,
It ncogniufl it u « truth, that n«oc$eity, aa yivU a& abatrool
ll^t nod id«al justice, mnst have its part in the making of lavt,
tbu adnutUBtrotion of afiairat and tbu rvgulaLiou of rolationa in
154 MOaALS AND DOOMA.
Boeiety. It sees, indeed, that neoeeaitj rules in all the affairs of
man. It knows that where any man, or any number or race of
men, are so imbecile of intellect, so degraded, so incapable of aelf-
eontrol, so inferior in the scale of hnmanity, as to be unfit to be
intrusted with the highest prcrogutiTes of citizenship, the great
law of necesfiity, for tiie peace and safety of the community and
country, requires them to remain under the control of those of
larger intellect iiiid suixsrior wisdom. It truets and believes that
God will, in his own good time, work out his own great and wiae
purposes ; aud it is willing to wait, where it does not see its own
way clear to some certain good.
It hopes and longs for the day when all the races of men, even
the lowest, will be elevat^'d, and become fitted for political freedom;
when, like all other evils that alHict the earth, pauperism, and
houdugc or abject dependence, shall cease aud disappear. But it
does not preach revolution to those who are fond of kings, norre-
belliou that can end only iu disaster aud defeat, or in substituting
ouc tyrant for another, or a multitude of despots for one.
Wherever a people is fit to be free and to govern itself, and geii>
erously strives to be so, there go all its sympathies. It detests the
tyrant, the lawless oppressor, the military usurper, and him who
abuses a lawful iwwer. It fi-owns ujion cruelty, and a wanton dia-
i-egard of the rights of hiimanity. It abhors the selfish employer,
and exerts its influence to lighten the burdens which want and
dependence impose upon the workman, aud to foster that human-
ity and kindness which man owes to even his poorest and moat
unfortunate brother.
It can never be employed, iu any country under heaven, to teach
a toleration for cruelty, to weaken moral hatred for guilt, or to
deprave and brutalize tlie human mind. The dread of punish-
ment will never make a, Mason an accomplice in so corrupting his
countryjiien, aud a teucher of depravity and barbarity. If any-
where, as hiis heretofiii-c happened, a tyrant should send a satirist
on his tyranny to be convicted and punished as a libeller, in a
court of justice, a Mason, if a juror iu sucli a case, though in
siglit of the eaiffold stroamiug with the blood of the innoueut,
and within hearing of tlie closli of tlie bayonets meant to overawe
tlie court, would rescue the intrepid satirist from the tyrant's
fangs, and send his ofilcci-s out from the court with defeat and
disgrace.
ELECT Of THE VU4S.
155
j^JItcii If all law and libertv were tnunpkd iiinlei- the fuel of
(liinical (Icmagoguca or a military iMnditti, and great cnmt4
wen' porpetrftUtl witli & high hand againflt- all n-lw were de»orv«lly
th« oltject* of ptibliti Tciit-rution ; if the people, overthmwing law,
roanxl lik« a sea aronud the courts of justice, and Oemnndcd the
l)lo«d of thow who, daring the temporary fit of insanity and
drunken d(>lirinm, had cliaoccd to become odiuns to it, for tnio
words maufnlly sjKiken, or unpopuUir act* bnively done, the Ifa-
KOio juror, iinawed alike by the single or the nianv-heoilej tyrnut,
vould coDsuU Uie dictates of duty alone, aud stuud with u noble
flrmnees betveea the human tigora and their covehxl prey.
The Uason wonid much rulhcr pass hia life liiOdoa in the rc-
ceiSM of the deepest ub^cui-ity, fovding his mind own with llio
TLiiuoB and imnj^i nations of good deods and iioblo actions, than tu
be plaoi*d on the most sph-iidid throne of the univeiw, laiituli^LHl
with a denial of the pnicticc of all which con make the grratcst
sitnatlon any otlier tlion the grcut<>st citne. And if he hus been
enabled to lend thp slighl^'At step to any great and laudable de-
mons; if he hasbatl any share in any measnrcgivingquiet to \wi-
■ntf property and to private conecionco, making lighter tbc yoko
of p..v*.-rty and depondencc, or rftieviii^' deecr\'iug men from oji-
pnMk;<>n ; if he liae aided in fifciiring to his couutrvmua that best
pocaeasiou, peace; If bv has joined in reconciling the different sec*
tiou9 of UU own cunntr}' iu each olhor, and ihu people to thv gor-
ernment of their own creating; and in (caching the citizen to
look fur lii4 prutAotion to iho laws of his country, and for hia com-
fort In the good-will of his conutrymou; if he has thus taken
lul part u'ith the beat of men in the bogt of their actions,
he may well shut the book, even if he might wi«h to rend a page
or two more. It is eoongh for his mcatnre. He hag not livod
in vain.
Uaionry kacbea that all power is delegated for the good, and oofc
fbrOie injury of the People; and that, when it is jwrviTti-d from
the original pnrpose, the compact is broken, and the right ought
to bo resnmtil ; that resistance to power usnrped is not merely a
doty which man owes to himself and ti] his neighbor, but a duty
which ho owoi) to hie God, in asserting and maintaining the rank
whldi He garc hiQi in the creation. This principle ucithor the
mdenesB nf ignorance con stifle nor the t-ni-nalion of n;fincm(<tit
utingniafa. 11 inak« it base for a man to aulTt-r when he ought
15C 3I0UALS AKD D0G3IA.
to act: and, tending to pn-scrve to him the original ilestinationi
of Providence, spurns at the uri-ogant nssnmptious of Tyrants and
vindicates the indejK'ndeiit qnulity of the race of vhich ve are a
piirt.
The wise and wcll-iurormwl Mason will not fail to be the rotary
of Liberty and Justice. lie witt he ready to exert himself in their
defence, wherever they exist It cannot be a matter of indiffer-
ence to him when Iiis own liberty and that of other men, with
whose merits and csipucitics he is acquainted, are involved in the
event of the struggle to be made; but his attachment will he to
the cause, as the cause of man ; and not merely to the conntry.
Wherever thc-rc is a ix'ople that understands the valne of political
justice, and is i>repared to assert it, that is his country; wherever
he can most contributo to the diffusion of these principles and the
real happiness of mankind, that is his country. Nor does he de-
sire for any country any other benefit than justice.
The true Mason identifies tlie honor of his conntry with hia
own. Nothing more conduces to the beauty and glory of one's
country than the preseiTation against all enemies of its civil and
religious liberty. The world will never willingly let die the namea
of tliose patriots who in her different ages have received npon their
own breasts the blows aimed by insolent enemies at the bosom of
their conntry.
But also it conduces, and in no small measure, to the heaatyjuid
glory of one's country, that justice should be always administered
tiiere to all alike, and neither denied, sold, or delayed to any one ;
that the interest of the poor should be looked to, and none starve
or he houseless, or clamor in vain for work ; that the child and the
feeble woman should not be overworked, or even tiie apprentice or
slave be stinted of food or overtasked or mercilessly scourged ; and
that God's great laws of mercy, iuimtmity, and compassion should
be evcrjwhere enforced, not only by the statutes, but also by the
power of public opinion. And he who labors, often against re-
proach and obloquy, and oftcncr ogainst indifference and apathy,
to bring about that fortunate condition of things when that great
code of divine law shall be everywhere and punctually obeyed, ia
no less a patriot than lu; who bares his bosom to the hostile steel
in the i-anks of his country's soldiery.
For fortitude is not only seen resplendent on the field of battle
and amid the clash of arms, but he displays its energy nudur
ELECT 07 TDE SIVU,
187
every diffinnltf and uf^inst every a^saihint. lie who wufh against
cninltT, oppiT-ssion. and hnary ubuscn, Sghta for hU country's
hoii[>r, which Uiese ihtngs soil ; nud her honor is as im|)urtunt lU
her (ncistfnrr. Ofu?n, indeed, the varfuru iifjuinet thuae abiivcs
wlii«li disgrace oac's eoantrj is qoito na hazardous and more dis*
conrsgin;; tliAn thiitagiiinst bvr eiieniws in ttic Held; and mpritfl
f^tuU, ir DDt gri^itUT rvward.
Fortfangi* Grei^k^ and nomans vlia are the ubjccte of uar odml-
rmtlon emjitoyei! hardly any other rirtoe in the extirpation of
tynnt^ tlwii tlmt tore of Ubi-rty, n-hicli made tliem pn>m|it in
sriaing the eword. and gave thcni sttvngth to aec it With facility
(hvy iifoiuiplishL'd thi- nndorlaking, amid the genfral shout of
praiae and joy ; riur did they engage iu tlu' uttvmpt $o muuh as an
pntvq>ri3« of iifriloas and dciulitfU) iscuc, as a ouotcst the moet
glfiriiiiu in which virlae cutdd ti<> ^^igimlizcd : wliich inritllibty li*d
tp prtKOt rcciimpeneir; whicl) hound ibi-ir brows with wrL'uths of
laurel, and cunngDcd tbidr mvinuriM to immortal Ihine.
Bnt hi- who lUduiU buory abn^ee, rt:jr<in.Ii.^] jKThaps Willi a super-
Uitiou reTcreiice, and around which old laws stand na ramparts
and bs4tJoD8 to defend them ; who denounces acta of crnelty and
oatnge on hnmnnilT which makp every pcrpptiator therfof hid
|MtnoDBl enemy, nnd ptTbnii.^ ■u^^'' bim lookvd upon witli sanspi-
oicni by the people among whom bo livca, as thenaoailant of aa
rslablinbvd otkUt of things of which he a««ailM only the aboseO)
luid of laws of which bv aitacfcs only the violations, — be can
MirMly look for prefeni reoooipcnEC, nor that his living brows
will he wreatbc<) with Imin-l. And if, (^y^ntending against u dark
array uf long- rt-ot-i red opinion*, supersti lions, oblo'juy, and fearv,
whieb most meu drt'ad more Uiau they do on aimy terrible mtb
banwDf, llu* Xftisou overcoim^a. iind emergx's from the contest vic-
torious; or if he docs no/ coii)]uer, but is borne clown »ni1 swept
away by Ibe mighty current of prejudice, poasion, and interest ;
10 ' ' < . the tortiDees of spirit which he displays merits for
bim j.i-n a niMliucrity of fama
Ui> has olrcaily lived too long wbo has Kurrivcd the niin of his
country; luid h« whocan mijciy lifeafc^-Tsuch aneTi.'»tdi.'«err<4 not
tM hat*- lit<-«latall. Nor doe* he any niurcdcst'rve In live who lookfl
(^iDtcntndly upon abnsuH Ibat disgractvund cruelties that diflbtmor.
Dad icrr -:-ry and ftirstiluliun and brntatization Ibat dis-
tgan h> , ; or ^rdid mi'anucu and iguoblo reveuges that
Ujfi KOBAlf A5D DOGJLk.
maki- L-r a >ij-v-:>p1 skud * saS among all generoQB nations; and
dots a-'A ■=rt'i-eaT.>r :•> rtm-tiiT or prfv^nr either.
N->r oftcQ U a c»DDnT at tit: tor can ererrone be allowed the
prlvil^gt of ■:ff:nng his h-ran r.> thr: enemy's bnllets. Bnt in these
[iamr>:ic lal<>r^ of peace, in pi^veaung. Kmedying, and reforming
evils, opi)re§*itin=- wrong?, cru'rlrics. and oatrages, every Mason
can anit« ; and everr one can effect something, and share the honor
and gluiT of ifae result.
For the canlinal names in the biftorr of the bamon mind are
few and easily to be counted np: but thousands and tens of
thousaods spt-nd ibeir days in tbe pi^paniiions which are to speed
the predireiiuod cliang^. in gathering aud amassing the materials
which are to kindle and give light and warmth, when the fire from
heavea shall bare descended on tbem. Xumberless are the sutlers
and pioneers, the engineers and artisans, who attend the march of
intellect )Iany more forward in detachments, and level tbe way
over which the chariot is to pass, and cut down the obstacles that
would impede its progress ; and these too have tlieir reward. If
they labor diligently and faithfully in their calling, not only will
they enjoy that calm conteutment which diligence in the lowliest
task never fails to win ; uot only will tbe sweat of their brows bo
Bwect, aud the sweetener of the rest that follows; but, when the
victory is at last achieved, tliey will come in for a share in the
glory ; even as the meanest soldier who fought at Marathon or at
King's Mountflio became a sharer in the glory of those saving
days; and within his own hotia-hold circle, the approbation of
which approaches the nearest lo that of an approving conscience,
was looked upon as tbe representative of all bis brother-heroes;
and could tell such tales as made the tear glisten on the cheek of
his wife, and lit up his boy's eyes with an unwonted sparkling
eagerness. Or, if he fell in tbe fight, aud bis place by the fii-eside
and at the table at home was thereafter vacant, that place was
sacred ; and he was ofteu talked of there in the long winter even-
ings; aud his family was deemed fortunate in the neighborhood,
because it bad had a hero in it, who bad fallen iu defence of his
country.
Remember that life's length is not measured by its hours and
days, but by that which we have done therein for our country and
kind. An useless life is short, if it last a century; bnt that of
Alexander was long as the life of the oak, though he died at thir-
BLBCI 07 THE NIKK. 159
fy-fire. We may do much in a few jears, and we may do nothing
in a lifetiine. If we bat eat and drink and sleep, and let every-
thing go on around qb as it pleases ; or if we lire bnt to amass
wealth or gain ofBce or wear titles, we might as well not hare lived
at all ; nor have we any right to expect immortality.
Forget not, therefore, to what yon have devot«d yourself in this
Degree : defend weakness against strength, the friendless against
the great, the oppressed against the oppressor I Be ever vigilnnt
Knd watchful of tlie interests and honor of your country I and
may the Grand Architect of the Universe give yon that strength
and wisdom which shall enable you well and faithfully to perform
these high duties I
11
X.
ILLUSTRIOUS ELECT OF THE FIFTEEK.
This Degree is devoted to the same objects as those of the Eln
of Nine ; and also to the cause of Toleration and Liberality againat
Faoaticism and Persecution, political and religious; and to that of
Education, Instruction, andEulightenment against Error, Barbar-
ism, and Ignorance. To these objects you have irrevocably and
forever devoted your hand, your heart, and your intellect; and
whenever in your presence a Chapter of this Degree is opened, yon
will be most solemnly reminded of your vowb here taken at the
altar.
Toleration, holding that every other man has the same right to
his opinion and faith that we have to ours ; and liberality, holding
that as no human being can with certainty say, in the clash and
conflict of hostile faiths and creeds, wliat is truth, or that /« is
surety in possession of it, so every one should feel that it is quite
possible that another equally honest and sincere with himself, and
yet holding the contrary opinion, may himself be in possession of
the truth, and that whatever one firmly and conscientiously be-
litves, is truth, to him — thoseare the mortal enemies of that fanat-
icism vhich persecutes for opinion's sake, and initiates crusades
against whatever it> in its imaginary holiness, deems to be contrary
to the law of God or verity of dogma. And education, instruc-
tion, and enlightenment are the most certain means by which
fanaticism and intolerance can be rendered powerless.
No true Mason scoffs at honest convictions, and an ardent zeal
in the cause of what one believes to be truth and justice. Bat h*.-
IIXrSTIHOl'S ELECT OF TDK KIFTBllT.
161
does ahsoliiMj den; the right ot an; man to ai»tin)e the prerog»>
tiT«> of Deit/, »nd t-ondcmn unotlier'i faith and opinions as de«erT-
iug lo be puniahed ttecauw htTcticul. Xur doea he approve Uie
course of those irbo cndungiTr the pc4kCcandqui(-tof givstnationqi
and th* bert interest of tlk-ir own race by indulging in a chiniori-
1^ iwid vifioniiry phi lantli ropy — n hixiirr which chiefly consists in
drawing tbcir robes nmoiid tlictn lo aroid ooiitnct witli their Col-
loirs, and proclaiming themReWeH holier than the;.
For he knows that snrh follies ftre oft™ more calamitooa tbaa
Uie smliiunti of kings; nnd that iiilolcmnro and bigotry ban
befn in6nitelygreat«r curses to mankind than ignorance and error.
BftUr aritf error tban ]iersecation I Better <}»y opinion than the
thumb-screw, the rack, and the etakel And bo knows also bow
tins))cakably absurd tl is, for a erealure to vhom himself and
fvprrthiog around bim are niystcriea, to lortwre and slay otliers,
because the; cannot tbiuk as be does in regard to the profonndeet
of thoao mysteries, to understand which is nderly beyond tbe
comprehension of either tbe {jeniecutor or tbe persecuted.
Masonry is not a religion, lie who makes of it u religion*
belief, lalsifleaaud denaturalizes it Tbe Bisbmin, tbe Jew^ tbe
Hahiimt-lnn. tbi* Calbolie. the Prolv^tanl. e«eh professing bis p^
ruliar n-IigiiHi, unuetiunfd by Ibt? lawn, by time, and by climate,
most needs retain it, and cannot bare two religions : for tbe aooial
^Jind saued bifis adaptisl to the uBagea> manuers. and prejudices of
'pArticalar conntries, are thv work of men.
Bot Masonry tearbea, and has preser^'ed in their pnrity, the car-
dinji luueLs of tbould primiliro faith, whitOi nndprlie ami an* (he
fitundalitm nf all n-ligiuns. All that prerexiiit«d have had n basis
of truth; and all have ovfrlaid that truth with vrn>r8. The prim*
Itlte Irullis taught by (br Kcdrrnn'r wen.- suoniT rcimiplod, and
iatt-nninglcd and alloyed with Cctioiu than wbon taught Lo the
flrsl of oar race. Masonry is the nniversol morality which is soit-
ahl* (o the inhiibilants of erory elimo, to tbe man of every ereed.
It has (aaght no doctrines, exn^pt those truths that tend directly
In Ihtt wtrlUbeing of man ; and those who hare attempted to direol
it totrard uHi-leas vtngeanco. jmliticul ciidn, and Jesoitism, have
merely pt-rverU-d it to purpoeee foreign to its pure spirit and real
niitiirc.
Mankind antgrows the sacrifices and tbe mythologies of tbe
chihlhood of the world. Yet it 18 easy for human indoleaoe to
16S HOEA.LS AND DOOXA.
linger near these helps, and refuse to pass farther on. So the on-
adventnrous Nomad in the Tartarian wild keeps his flock in the
same close-cropped circle where thcj first learned to browse, while
the progreBsive man roves ever forth " to fresh fields and pastnrca
new."
The latter is the true Mason ; and the best and indeed the only
good Mason is he who with the power of hnsiness does the work of
life; the upright mechanic, merchant, or farmer, the man with
the power of thought, of justice, or of love, he whose whole life
is one great act of performance of Masonic duty. The natural
use of the strength of a strong man or the wisdom of a wise one,
is to do the work of a strong man or a wise one. The natural
work of Masonry is practical life ; the use of all the fbcalties in
their proper spheres, and for their natural function. Love of
Truth, justice, and generosity as attributes of God, must appear in
a life marked by these qualities ; that is the only effectual ordi-
nance of Masonry. A profession of one's convictions, joining the
Order, assuming the obligations, assisting at the ceremonies, aie
of the same value in science as in Masonry ; the natural form of
Masonry is goodness, morality, living a true, just, affectionate^
Belf-faithful life, from the motive of a good man. It is loyal ob^
dience to God's law.
The good Mason does the good thing which comes in his way,
and because it comes in his way ; from a love of duty, and not
merely because a law, enact«d by man or God, commands his mil
to do it He is true to his mind, his conscience, heart, and soal,
and feels small temptation to do to others what he would not wish
to receive from them. He will deny himself for the sake of his
brother near at hand, His desire attracts in the line of his duty,
both being in conjunction. Not in vain does the poor or the op-
pressed look up to him. You find such men in all Christian sect^
Protestant and Catholic, in all the great religious parties of the
civilized world, among Buddhists, Mahomet-ana, and Jews. They
are kind fathers, generous citizens, unimpeachable in their busi-
ness, beautiful in their daily lives. You see their Masonry in their
work and. in their play. It appears in all the forms of their ac-
tivity, individual, domestic, social, ecclesiastical, or political. True
Masonry within must be morality without It must become
emirient morality, which is philanthropy. The true Mason loves
not only his kindred and his country, but all mankind; not onlj
ILLCBTItlOUS ELECT OP TUB FIPTBBK.
183
tbe good, bat lUeo liic evil, nmoDg his brctbreu. Ho has more
gootludSG thuti Ihe cli&nntfle of liis dailv Uft- will hold. IL runs
over tbe baukg, to wbUt luid to fi>«(l a thoii&utifl ihirstv plants.
Not content with the dut; that lies itlong hU track, liv go«K uut to
neek it; not Duly witling, he has n falieut loftgittij tu du good, t^i
Bfjmd his trntli, hb justice, his generuaity, lits MaeuDry over all
tbe wtirld. His daily life is a profession o{ bis Masoury, publislied
io. periwttiHl good-will to meu. He can nut he a iwrsecator.
Kul roun? Qtttumlly dot-s tbe heavLT Imild or tlif inookiiig-bird
sing bin ou'u wild, ^^leliUig mdudy, than the true MaAuu livee iu
tbiii hcunlirtil oiitwunl life. So fn>m the pert'iiniiil sjiring swelbi
furlh tbe BtrLiuii, lo qiUL-kuu the ini-adun with new acot-ss «f grcunt
■ntl [icrfLi:! Irt-aiitr buretiu^ into bloom. Thu« M.uHiDry diK-a the
work it was tutoul to da The* Mueon doc* not n^Xv uud weep, and
mAkc grimave^. He lives rigbton. If his life is, oa whose is not,
marked with orrorK. luid uitb sins, he ploughii orer the bfurca
f]>ot will) bis rcmorM, <mw with new seed, and the uld desert blo»*
»aia like h tosk. He is not coDHiied to set rorniB of tboiigbt, of
mAluii, or of fwling. He accvjits what his mind regards as (me,
what bis conbciettce decideii is right, whathisheartdecmfi generous
and noble; niid all elek.' be ]>utfi far from bim. Though the aneient
and the honorable of the Earth bid him bow down to them, hia
atobbom kneee bend only at the bidding of his manly 9iiul. His
SlaaociTT in his freedom before God. uuthis bondage uuto men. His
nUnd B0t« a<Vr the iiuiTerFnl law of the intellect, his conscience
accurding to the universal moral law, his affi-ctions and bis soul
after the universal \nw of rucb, und tu he is strong with the
•treiiglb of God. iu thi» iour-fuld way cominuuicatiug with Him.
. Tbe i>ld theologies, thi! philo8«pbies of religion of ancient times,
will not siiftici- \n now. The dnticKof life are lo Ik- done; we maT'
to do ibeni, cau»ciou8ly iil>edient to the law of Gud, not atheistic*
ally. loving only our «el(iiih gain. There areainti of Ixudo to he
cunvcted. Evi-rywhere morality and philautbropr are nrcdi-d.
l^ure ore errors to be made way with, and their place supplied
inth now Irutbe, radiant with the gtorios of HcaTcn. There an
jfit-at wnm^TH and eWIe, in Cbnrch and Stat*, in domostie, social,
mikI pui'Iio lift-, tu be righted and outgrown. Masonry cannot in
uor ugv forsake tlie bnjud way of lif& She must journey on in the
open itrert. appear in the crowded square, and teach men by her
dxxAi, htT life mora eloquent than any lipt.
164 KORAU ASO DOQMA.
ThiB degree is chiefly dcToted to Tolbbation ; and it incolcstM
in the strongest manner that great leading idea of the Aiuuent
Art, that a belief in the one True God, and a moral aa4 Tirtaoai
life, constitute the onlj religious rt^uisites needed to enable a man
to be a Moaon.
Masonry has ever the amni \ivid rvmembrance of the terrible
and artificial torments that were used to put down new forms of
religion or extinguish the old. It sees with the eye of memory Ute
ruthless extermination of all the people of all sexes and ages, be-
cause it was thi'ir misfortune not to know the God of the Hebrews,
or to worship Ilim under the wrong name, by the savage troops of
Muses and Joshua. It sees the thumb-screws and the racks, the
whip, the gallows, and the stake, the victims of Diocletian and
Alva, the miserable Covenanters, the XoB-ConformiBts, SerYotuB
buruod, and the aiioflending Quaker hung. It sees Cranmer hcAd.
his arm, now no longer erriug, in the flame nntil the hand drops
ofi* in the consuming heat. It sees the persecutions of Peter and
Paul, the martyrdom of Stephen, the trials of Ignatius, Polycaip^
Justiu, and Ireua-as; aiid then in turn the sufferings of th«
wn.'telu'd Paguiis under the Christian Emperors, as of the Papists
in Ireland and under Elizabeth and the bloated Henry. The Bo-
man Virgin nuked before the hungry lions; young Margaret Gr*-
liimi liod to a slake at low-water mark, and there left to drown,
singing liyuui8 to Ood until the savage waters broke over her
head ; and all that in all ages have suffered by hunger and aaked-
noss, ]M>ril and prison, the rack, the stake, and the sword, — it sees
tlioin all, and shudders at the long roll of human atrocities. And
it Sees also tlie oppression still practised in the name of religion —
men shot in a l'hristi;m jail in Christian Italy for reading the
Christian Hible; in almost every Christian State, laws forbidding
fr\'i-iluni nf ."[teiH'h on matters relating to Christianity; and &e
gallows rt-aeliing its arm over the pulpit.
The tires of Muloeh in Syria, the harsh mutilations in the name
of Astarte, CyWK\ Jehovah ; the barbarities of imperial Pagan
TortunTs; the still grosser torments which Romau-Gothic Chris-
iiniis ill Italy itiul S^iain hea)>ed on their brother men ; the fiendish
crui'llifH to which SwitKertaml, France, the Netherlands, England*
t^'ollatul. Ireland, Aniericii, have Ixh'U witnesses, are none too poT>
erf\il lo warn man of the nnsivakable evils which follow fVom mis-
takcd and errors in the matter of religion, and especially from
ILLUSTKIOCe EtBCT OP THE t. TBBK.
10fi
ing the God of Ldtc vritli the cruel and viudictive pa«-
of i-rriug buiuauity, aud making bluod tu huro & sweet
in hu uustrils, aod grvous of ugouy to be dclicioua to liu
Han OKxer had the right to asurp the anexfrciged prerogative
of God, And rnndcmii and punish an<ith<^r for )m belief. Bom in
PruU-sUmlhuid, wcarcgf thatfaitli. If wc bftd opeued uur ejes
tbr light nndt-r the shadows of St. Pcter'e at Borne, we should
A\v bti-n devout CatUolici ; bora in the Jt-w ish qoaru-r of Aleppo,
!c should baTi.> conteninetl Chrial lu an iTii]*i>st«r; in ConstuiiU-
we ahould huv« cried "Allah it Allah, God is gn-nL aud Ma-
iDift if hij pmpliet!^ Birth, place, and eduoiitton give m uur
lUtb. Few believe in any religion because they liave cx^miucd
the nideiic*^ of itd ait then ticitv, and made up a formal judgment,
«pco weighing the tcalimony. Not one man in t*u Ihunsaud
toow» anjihiug about thi' proofs at hia faith. We "believe what
vt an taught ; and those are most fauuticid who know lL>ait of Uia
nidflieea on which their creed is b«sed. Facta and te^timou)" are
«*,cxccpt in very rare luatanct-s, the ground-work i>l' faith. It is
In imperative law of God's Eootiouiy, unyielding and iuScsible at
Ehnuelf, that man ahull acc-.-pt without i(u<N9tiou tlic belief of thoaa
UMmg whom he \9 bum timl wtini ; the faith m made a part of
hii aatan roaists all evidencu to the oontrary ; and he will di«l}e-
llnv even the vvidunoi- of his own senseci, ralhur than vivid up the
Kl(|pi)a« belief whii-h has grown up in luni, flcab uf hia flc»li and
Ihm uf his bone.
What ie truth to me is not tnith to another. Thd aomo argn-
Denli and oridone'JB that convince one mind make no impression
« another. This diOcronco is in mcu at their birth. Ko man Is
'OtJUfd poaitively to awert that he is right, where other men,
n(Ml|y intcUlgent aud equally Tcll-infomied, hold directly the
<>R)Qatc opinion. Eaob thioka it impossible for the other to be
aud coohi as to that, is c<]ually in error. " What is truth f
profound question, the moat suggostive one ever put to man.
Hiay beliefa of former and present times seem iucumprebaiiEible.
Tbfj itartle lis with a new glimpse into the hamau soul, that mys*
tfriooi thing, ra'Ti! mTaicrioua the more we note ita working*
is a man superior to mvaelf in intellect and learning; and
ht sincerely believes what eeems to me too absurd to merit
tation ; and I cannot conceive, and sincerely do not believe.
106 XOBALS ASD DOGMA.
tfaat be is both aane and honest. And yet he i* both. His reuiHl
is as perfect aa mine, and be is as honest as L
The fancies of a lunatic are realities, lo him. Oat dreanu an
realities akile they hei; and, in the Past, no more unreal than
what we have acted in onr waking hoars. No nun cui saj that
be batli as sore posseesion of the trntb as of a chatteL When
men entt-rtaiii opinions diametrically opposed to each other, and
each is liuut-st, who shall decide which hath the Troth ; and how
can either say with certainty that he hath it? We know not
what M the truth. That we ourselves believe and feel absolntely
certaia that our own l>elief is true, is in reality not the slightest
proof of the fact, seem it never so certain and incapable of doabt
to us. No man is reeiMnsible for the rightuess of his faith ; bat
only for the uprightness of it
Therefore no man hutli or ever bad a right to persecute another
for bis belief; for there cannot be two antagonistic rights; and if
oni' can persecute another, because be himself is satisfied that the
belief of that other is erroneous, ■ the other has, for the same rea-
son, equally as certain a right to persecute him.
The truth comes to us tinged and colored with our prejudicea
and our preconceptions, which are as old as ourselves, and strong
with a divine force. It comes to. us as the image of a rod comes to
us through the water, bent and distorted. An argument sinks
into and convinces the mind of one man, while from^ that of ano-
ther it rebounds like a ball of ivory dropped on marble. It is no
merit in a man to have a particular faith, excellent and fiouud and
philosophic as it may be, when he imbibed it with his mother's
milk. It is no more a merit than bis prejudices Und bis passions.
The sincere Moslem has as mnch right to persecute ns, aa we to
persecute him; and therefore Masonry wisely requires no more
than a belief in One Great AU-Powerful Deity, the Father and
Preserver of the Universe. Therefore it is she teaches her votaries
that toleration is one of the chief duties of eveiy good Mason, a
component part of that charity without which we are mere hollow
images of true Masons, mere sounding brass and tinkling cymbals.
No evil hath so afflicted the world as intolerance of religione
opinion. The human beings it has slain in various ways, if once
and together brought to life, would make a nation of people ; left
to live and increase, would have doubled the population of th«
civilized portion of the globe; among which civilized portion it
n.I.DSTBI008 ELECT 0» TITB FIPTXnT.
lit
(chiefly U thai religious vars are waged. The treosare and the
bumiin labor tbtiv lost would have made the earth agardeo, io
whicli, bat for his ctjI paaaiona, mun might now he as happy aa m
Eden.
And DO mao truly otx-ys the Masonic lav vho mertly tolerates
thoKe whoM wligioTig opinions are o[>po8cd to his own. ETery
maa'a opiaioQS ore his oirti privme property, aud Iho righU uf all
men to maintaui each his own an perfectly equal. Merely to ioU
€rate, to bmr with nn opi>osing oiiinioii. is to assume it to be he-
retical ; and owcrt the rujfii to ihtbccuU', if wc wunld ; and claim
our toiayiJion of it oa a mmU Thu^ Mueon's creed goes further
thuu that. No man, i( hold^ Ims atir right in any way to intt'r-
{etc with Um rt^ligious W-l'ief of auotlier. It holds that each man
is AliMlnt«ly sororeign ma to his own buUof, and that belief is &
BUtltur al)«oliili>ly fun-ign to all n'lio do not enterlaiii tht; same
bdirf ; ajid that, if tlira- vcrv any right of [KDifcntioa at all, it
would in all i-aKS be a mutual right; because one party has the
same right an the othrr to sit as jtidgir in his own raa< ; and Qod is
the i>nly magistrate thai can rightfally decide between them. To
that great Judge, Masonry refon the matter; and opening wide
its portals, ii invitua tornfer t)K-rL>aud lire in peace and liarmooy,
the ProUffitanir the Catholic, the- Jew, the Moskm; every mau
who wiU lead a truly virtuous and moral life, love his brethieo,
minlMt-jr Lo tli« aiek and dislnrswd, and hcliere in the Ose, AU-
foiccr/uU AU'Wifc, cwrywhere'PTewnt God, ArehUrrt, Crfaler,
tnd PrutTver of aS lUings, by whose Qnivrreal law of Uarmony
t»er Tv\U «D Ibis univ^^rse, the great, vnst, infinite circle iif anc-
BMrive I>efltli and Life: — lo whose Ini^ffaklk Naiik Ivt nil true
tfasonis pay profoiindest homage! for whose thottsand blessings
poured npn» ns, tolus feel the uncerest gratitude, now, henceforth^
aud forvrt-r!
We may wi;ll be tulcrant of each other's creed; for iu erery
ItiUi OiKit aru cxccll<:ut moral precepts. Far in the South of
Arts, Zor-jaeti-r taught this doctrine: *'0u commeiieing a journey,
the Foithral should torn hU thoughts toward Oniiiizd,aiid confess
.him, in tlic purity of his heart, to be King of the World; ha
aliMuld love him, do him homage, and serve him. He must bo
upright and cluiritahlv,duKpiev tlie pltiiaurca of the body, and aroid
pride and haughtiness, aud vice b all ita forms, and especially
ftlsehoud, vitv <jt the boMSt sins of which man can be guilty. U«
1S8 XOBALB AND DOOXA.
miut forget injnries and not avenge himselC He must honor the
memory of bis parents and relatives. At night, before retiring to
sleep, he should rigoronst; examine his conscience, and repent of
the faults which weakness or ill-fortune had caused him to com-
mit." Ho was required to pray for strength to persevere in the
Good, and to obtain forgiveness for his errors. It was his duty to
confess big faults to a Magus, or to a lajm&n renowned for bis vir-
tues, or to the Sun. Fasting and maceration wore prohibited ; and,
on the contrary, it was his duty suitably to nourish the body and
to maintain its vigor, that bis soul might be strong to resist the
Oeniua of Darkness; that he might more attentively read the
Divine Word, and have more courage to perform noble deeds.
And in the North of Europe the Druids tanght devotion to
friends, indulgence for reciprocal wrongs, love of deserved praise,
prudence, humanity, hospitality, respect for old age, disregard of
the future, temperance, contempt of death, and a chivalrous defer-
ence to woman. liisten to these maxims from the Hava Maal, or
Sublime Book of Odin :
" If thou hast a fHcud, visit him often ; the path will grow over
with grass, and the trees soon cover it, if thou dost not constantly
walk upon it He is a faithful friend, who, having but two loaves,
gives bis friend one. Be never first to break with thy friend ; sor-
row wrings the heart of him who has no one save himself with
whom to take counsel. There is no virtuous mail who has not
some vice, no bad man who has not some virtue. Happy he who
obtains the praise and good-will of men; for all that depends on
the will of another is hazardous and uncertain. Riclies flit away
in the twinkling of an eye; they are the most inconstant of
friends; flocks and herds perish, parents die, friends are not im-
mortal, thou thyself diest ; I know but one thing that doth not
die, the judgment that is passed upon the dead. Be humane to-
ward those whom thou meetest on the road. If the guest that
Cometh to thy house is a-cold, give him fire; the man who has
journeyed over tiie mouatains needs food and dry garments. Mock
not at the aged; for words full of sense come often from the
wrinkles of age. Be moderatflly wise, and not over-prudent. Let
no one seek to know his destiny, if Ke would sleep tranquilly.
There is no malady more cruel than to be discontented with our
Jot. The glutton cats his own death ; and the wise man laughs at
the fool's greediness. Nothing is more injurioaa to the young than
ILLTOTBJOtrS BLECT OP TOB JIITEEK.
ICO
W.
«»miTf drinkiug; Uie more ono driDlcathe more b« Inaee Vis
icuoa; Uie binl of f<>rgeLrulQ<.-S8 «iiig8 bcfoK those wKo iuU>;cicato
tiieiDEeWes, nod wil«s tiwuy thuir souls. Muti iltvuid of seaaebo-
Ikreitie nill livealwayfi IT lio avoids war ; bul, if tlio 1aiioc9 qwre
^o)d age will givu him no quarter. Better live well Ihaa lire
long. When a man Hgbu a flie iu hia bouse, de»tb oome^ bufore
ilpM uut."
Ami thait sitiil the Iiiilian books : " UoQor tby father Kud mother.
J(mr for]get the benefits thou bust received. l>>am while thou
artyDnng- Besabmimve to the lawt of thy uountry. Hank the
comianj of virtuous men. Speak not of God but with ra^ct.
(Life tm gixxl trmis with iby ffllDW-citizuns. Itoniuiii in thy proper
fbcc. Speak ill of no nfie. Mock at thv hudiiy intiriuili(.-9 of
Acua Pureac not unrclctitiii)(ly u coiiqiicrt:d enemy. Strive to
1. .'■..>d n-putation. The best bread ia that for which one
I : to hid own labor. Tako couuhi^^I with wist: meii. The
turn one learos, tbe more be uoqnires the faculty of learning.
Santledge ie tbe uiost p<-muuiet)t weallb. As veil be dumb aa
ipiomuL The true use of kuoirU'dge is to dialingiiish good from
fii Be not a subject of shame to thy [jarenta. What one leaniB
a jeuth rudures likt? tbe eti^fraviug up'^u a rock. Uc is wise who
iaan himii^ir Let tby books be tiiy bt^Ht frionds. When tbuu
ttuioevt on hundred yearti, eease to learn. Wisdom is solidly
phoked, KTea on tbe shifting ou-au. I)er>eive no one, not orea
thine enrmy. Wiadom is a treaauro tbut everywhere oommanda
iUytiat. Hfteak mildly, even to the poor. It m aweutcr to for*
ptethnD to take venceance. Gaming and (]uarroU lead to misery.
Thmii no tma merit without thi> pnieticf! of virtue. To honor
tor netberis the most fitting homage we enn pay tbe Divinity.
TWcbno tranqnil «ltcp without a clear conscience;, lie badly
UdvttaBdi bin inten-st who brcakii his wonl."
Tvcoty-four ceutuncs ago, Ihcse wen: tlie Chinese Kthica:
"Tht Pbiloeophcr [Confuchis] said, * Sak ! my doclrino is nm-
(ic, and easy to bo uDdnr«too<L' 'L'iiskko-Tseu replied^ 'that is
tvrUtn.' The Philosopher having gone out, tlie disciples asked
>bt llieir lOHAter bad meant to say. Tusexg-Tsbu respouded,
' IltrtloctriDe of our Maetcr coDsiets solely in being upright of
iMut and loving our neighbor as we love onrself.'"
Wvmt a wDtiiry later, the Hebrew law paid, "If any man bote
^ neighbor . . . then shall yo do unU) him.as he bad thought to
170 H0E4LS AND DOOKl.
do anto his brother . , . Better ia a neighbor that is near, than a
brother afiir off . . . Thou sbalt love thy neighbor aa thyself*
In the same fifth century before Christ, Socbateb the Grecian
eaid, " Thon shalt lore thy neighbor as thyaelf."
Threa generations earlier, ZoBOASTEuhad eaid to the Fenians:
" Offer up thy grateful prayers to the Lord, the most Just and pure
Ormuzd, the supreme and adorable God, who thus declared to bis
Prophet Zerdusht: ' Hold it not meet to do unto others what thou
wouldst not desire done untu thyself; do that nnto the people,
which, when done to thyself, is not disagreeable unto thee.'"
The same doctrine had been long taught in the schools of Bab-
ylon, Alexandria, and Jerusalem. A Pagan declared to the Phar-
isee HiLLEL that he was ready to cnibface the Jewish religion, if
he could make known to him in a few words a summary of the
whole law of Moses. " That which thou likest not done to thy-
self," said Hillel, " do it not uut© thy neighbor. Therein is all the
law : the rest is nothing but the commentary upon it"
"Nothing is more natural,". said Confucius, "nothing more
simple, than the principles of that morality which I endeavor, by
salutary maxims, to inculcate in you ... It is humanity; which
is to gay, that universal charity among all of our species, without
distinction. It is uprightness; that is, that rectitude of spirit
and of heart, which makes ouu seek fur truth in everything, and
desire it, without deceiving one's self or others. It is, finally, sin-
cerity or good faith ; which is to say, that frankness, that open-
ness of heart, temperc'd by self-reliana', which excludes all feints
and all disguising, as much in speech us in action."
To diffuse useful information, tu further intellectual refinement,
sure forerunner of uu>ial improvement, to hasten thfi coming of
the great day, when the dawn of general knowledge shall chase
away the lazy, lingering mists of ignorance and error, even from
the base of the great social pyramid, is indeed a high calling, in
which the most splendid talents and consummate virtue may well
press onward, eager to bear a part From the Masonic ranks
ought to go forth those whose genius and not their ancestry enno-
ble them, to open to all ranks the temple of science, and by their
own example to make the humblest men emulous to climb steps
no longer inaccessible, and 'enter the unfolded gates burning in
the sun.
The highest intellectual cultivation is perfectly compatible with
IlLVSTRIOOS &LECT Or TOE FimCRX.
171
Uie daily carei and toils of workiiig-mcn. A keen relish foi the
raoirt mibUme tniths of science belongs ulilte to evory class of
mankind. And, u philosophy vas taught in the socn^l groTcs of
Athens, aod nnder the Portico, and in tlic old Tsmplcs of Kgjpt
and India, bo in our Lodg^a vnght Knowlcdgo to be dispoBsod, tlip
iScicnc«« tanght, and the Lcoturva b«comc likft the tca«liingii of
Socnttca and Plato, of Agossii aud Cotiain.
BmU IcnovlNlge never permitted either tnrbnlence or aobelief;
but ita progress is the foreriiniter of lil^ernlity and enlightened
Inlrratiou. Whoso dreads thew may well trrtnbic; for he may b«
«rell assared that their day is at length come, and must pnt to
fI>eL-dy flight tlie evil spirita of lyrotuty and pereccntion, vhich
bauat«d the long tiight u<j* gone down the akj. And it is to be
hoped that the time will soon nrrire, whi-n, as men will no longer
mlftr tlemwl^cs to he Iwl blindfold in ignorauc*, so will they no
more yield to the vile principle of judging aud tjvating their fel*
low-creatnres, not according to thu intrinaio merit of their oc/itMM,
bflt according to the aocndental and involuntary coitiotdenofi of
their epiniont.
Whenever we come to treat with entire rctij>oct those who con-
icientionsly differ frf)m ourswlvps, the only practical effect of a dif-
ference will W, to ma.kt' us enlighten the ignoranceon one sid«or
the otber^ fVom which it epring», by inBtructing tlicm, if it be
Ihein ; uiiraolves, if it be onr own ; to {\\v '.-nd tbu( the only kind
of aoanimity mfty be producn-d «'hich is deeirubU- amuug rational
bciogB, — the ugreemt'nt proceeding from full oonviction after tlie
freest discuBfiion.
The Eln of Tift^en ongbl therefore to lake the lead of his fel-
low-dtisi-ns, not in frivolooa lununenienbi, nob in ttie degrading
,pnranit8of the ambitious vnlf^ar; but in the trtily noble task of
nili(htomDg tli« mad of his countrymt'n, and of leaving hia own
name encircled, not with barbaric splendor, or attached to courtly
jewgawi, bat illostratHl by the hnnom most worthy of oar ra-
^tional nature; ooapled with the diffuHion of knowledge, and gnte-
fnlly pronounced by a few, at least, whom his wiso beneficence haa
ractied fVoro ignomnce and vice.
W« my to him, in the words of the great Roman: "Men in no
iwpoot so nearly approach to the Uoily, as when they confer bc-ne-
fltt f>D men. To serve and An gowl to ns many as possible, — there
is nothing greater in your fortune tban that yon should be able.
172 K0BAL8 AND DOGMA.
and nothing finer in your nature, than that you 6hou'.d be desir-
ous to do this." This is the true mark for the aim of every num
and Mason who either prizes the enjoyment of pure hRppineeg^ or
setfi a right value upon a high and unsullied renown. And if the
benefactors of mankind, when they rest from their noble labors
ehall be permitted to enjoy hereafter, as an appropriate revard of
their Tirtue, the priTik-ge of looking down upon the blessings with
which their esertiuns and charities, and perhajM their toils and
sufferings hare clothed the scene of their former existence, it will
not, in a state of exalted purity and wiedom, he the founders of
mighty dynasties, the conquerors of new empires, the Ciesars
Alexanders, and Tamerlunes; nor the mere Kings and Coanael-
lors, Presidents and Senators, who have lived for their pBrty
chiefly, and for their country only incidentally, often sacrificing to
tlieir own aggrandizement or that of their factioQ the good of their
fellow-creatures ; — it will not be they who will be gratified by con-
templating the monuments of their inglorious fame; bnt those
will enjoy that delight and march in that triumph, who can trace
the remote effects of their enlightened benevolence in the im-
proved condition of their species, and exult in the reflection, that
the chauge which they at last, perhaps after many years, snirej,
with eyes that age and sorrow can make dim no more, — of Knowl-
edge become Power,— Virtue sharing that Empire — Superstition
dethroned, and Tyranny exiled, is, if even only in some small and
verj' slight degree, yet still in nome degree, the fruit, precious if
costly, and though late repaid yet long enduring, of their own
self-denial and strenuous exertion, of tiiiir own mite of charity
and aid to education wisely bestowed, itiul of the hardships and
hazards which thej encountered here below.
Masonry requires of its initiates and votaries nothing that is
impracticable. It does not demand that they should undertake
to climb to those lofty and sublime peaks of a theoretical and im-
aginary unpractical virtue, high and cold and remote as the eternal
Buows that wrap the shoulders of Chimborazo, and at least as in-
accessible as they. It asks that alone to be done which is easy to
be done. It overtasks no one's strength, and asks no one to go
beyond his means and capacities. It does not expect one whose
business or profession yields him little mora than the wants of
himself and hia family require, and whose time is necessarily oc-
cupied by his daily avocations, to aband or neglect the bosineBS
ILlOSTRIOtra ELECT OF TUB nFTEBir.
173
lijr whieti he sod bis cbUilreti liv<>, >ud devote hlmeeir and his
meuns to the diS'tistuu of kiitiwltidgc- umuo;; men. It dues not «x>
peel liim to iHilflisli hooka for llie pmpic, or (o It'cturc, to the ruip
vt hi* privulc iiirmrs, or to fonud AeoileiiiiL-e anil Cullegcs, build Dp
libnrice, and ebtitle hitnf^olf lo elA(Ti(>8.
Rwt ttd«i'«rwjiiire and (Xppct evcrvmiui of ne to d" something,
within iLUd according to bit mcnns : iind there is no JUuson who
eaitHot do Mcme thing, if not alone, then bj combination and oaao-
eiation.
if a Lodfp cannot aid in founding a eohool or an academj it
Can *ti1l do aomothiog. It c&a educate one boy or girl, at leu«t«
(be child of ennii- poor or departed brother. And it should never
h^ Tor^utton, that in the puurLSl uun-^^dLHl rhild that aeeni4
■bondim^ to igiiomnco aud vice mag slnnib«r the virtueii of m
Sirmie-t, the inltdlect of a Baeon or a Bossnel, the genius of a
Shakai{iL-an.-, the raimcitj' lo beuefic mankind of a Washington;
and tbat in rescuing bim rrom fbe mire in which be is plunged^
and giving bim the DifAut! of eiluoation and dcv4;1»iimi'nt', the
l4>dgc that doca it may be the direct and immediate meaoe of con-
r«rring upon the world ai great a boon as that given it by John
FaUBt theb(tj of Jfi'ntz; may ptTiMituato the libertiwi of a conntiy
and uhaiigp the d<.'atini(>d of itsiioiut. and write a new obapter in
the liintorjr of the world.
For we ucvit kuyw the imi'urtaiiee of ihe act wc di). TTie
daaghtcrof rhomub little thought what ehe was doing for tfa»
bntBan mce, and the lost nmtnaginable conM()nGne>e8 that do-
jK'ndiid Mil her cIiariLibk- net, when she drew tin* little child of •
Hetirew womnn from among the ruidips Ihnt grpw along the Imnk
of tliu Nile, and determined to rear it as if it were ber own.
V ' . has an Hi;t nf clmritv, iMJttinp Ihe doer little, given
lo h. . , .1 great pttiuter, a grt'at niu.«ieinn. a great inveutorl
How often ha« inch an act derelop«d the raffed boy into the ben-
rfnct-tr of hit nieel On what amall and uppan-ntly unimportnnt
drenni^anw-s bare turned and liingnl the. fiil^s of the n'orld'fl
gr^at oonqaerom. There is no law that limits the retnmH that
sbidl be renped fri'm a single good deed. 'I*he widow's mite may
nut only tx' as acc-ptahle to God, bat may prodnce rui great resiilts
M the rich ninn's costly olftring. Tbe iworeit boy, helped by b#-
DMTolontriv may i^ome lo Wd armies, to control senatea, to ilorido
oa peaco mid war, to dieiate to cabinets; and his magnitiooDt
ITl MOBAIS i.HD DOOXA.
thoughts and noble words rnaj be lav many years hereafter to mil-
lions of men yet unborn.
But the opportunity to effect a great good doe^ not often occnr
to any one. It is worse than folly for one to lie idle and inert, and
expect the accident to befall him, by which his influences shall lin
forever. He can expect that to hapjwn, only in consequence of one
or many or all of a long series of acts. He can expect to benefit
the world only as men attain other results ; by continuance, by
persistence, by a steady and uniform habit of laboring for the
enlightenment of the world, to the extent of his means and ca*
pacity.
For it is, in all instances, by steady labor, by giving enough of
application to our work, and having enongh of time for the doing
of it, by regular pains-taking, and the plying of constant assidui-
ties, and not by any process of legerdemain, that we secnre the
strength and the staple of real excellence. It was thus that De-
mosthenes, clause after clause, and sentence after sentence, elabo-
rated to the uttermost his immortal orations. It was thus that
Newton pioneered his way, by the steps of an ascending georaetryy
to the mechanism of the Heavens, and Le Yerrier added a planet
to our Solar System.
It is a most erroneous opinion that those who hare left the most
stupendous monuments of intellect behind them, were not differ-
ently exercised from the rest of the species, but only differently
gifted; that they signalized themselves only by their talent, and
hardly ever by their industry ; for it is in truth to the most stren-
uous application of those commonplace faculties which are dif-
fused among all, that they are indebted for the glories which now
encircle their remembrance and their name.
We must not imagine it to be a vulgarizing of genius, that it
should be lighted up in any other way than by a direct inspiration
from Heaven ; nor overlook the steadfastness of purpose, the devo-
tion to some single but great object, the unweariedness of labor
that is given, not in convulsive and preternatural throes, but by
little and little as the strength of the mind may bear it ; the accu-
mulation of many small efforts, instead of a few grand and gigan-
tic, but perhaps irregular movements, on the part of energies that
are marvellous; by which former alone the great results are
bronght out that write their enduring records on the fkce of the
earth and in the history of nations and of man.
ILLUCTRlOtrS ELECT OV THE FIFTEEN.
must not overlook these elements, tu whicli genitts owcj tlu*
id pruudfUt of her aotiieveineDts; uor imngine thnt (innlities
gpoerally poiwe^ed aa patience and pairiMakiiig, and re-inlute
rv, have no sbaru in npbolding a distinction so illiistrtooB
ki of tbv bcTii'fnctor of Wu kind.
'We inugt not forjcol tbal great ksuHs arc moat ordinarily pro-
loed bj an aggregate or many (\)ntTibntions and < xcrtions ; as it
tUe inrisible parlielM of vapor, rach spparata and distinct from
lie other, thnt, rifling from the oceans and their bay* and gnlfs,
am Ukc8 and rivers, and wide morasses and overflowed pkius,
it away na clondK, and distill upon the earth in dens, and Tall in
llowcra and rain and anows upon the broad plains and rndc monn-
iuBf and make the gr«at navigable streams that art: the arl«nM
jng which flows the lifo-blood of a country,
And BO Masonry cuu do much, if cucb Mason be content to do
liis share, nud if tbelr united elTorts are directed by wisp cuiiusels
to a cummon purpose. "It is for God and for Omnipoiency to do
mighty 111 ins^ in a momeni : but by degrees to grow to greatne®
the course thut Ue liath left for man." •
If llftdonry will but b& tru« to her mission, and )Ia$ons to their
Dtnisei and obligutionei — if, n.>-«ntiiring vigorously npon a career
birn*.'llci-D04>, sbu and they n HI bub pursue it earnestly and nnfal-
riogly, remembering that our contributions to the causeofohar*
and education then d*.*«;rve the greatest crc4it when it costa lu
lOthing. thi; curtailing nf a roiufort or Lbc relinquishment of a
luxary, to make tlitm— if we will but give aid to what were onoo
Jlasoury's grcut ecbcmea for hnman improTemcnt, not titfullynnd
aodically, but r»-gn!arly and incessantly, as the vnpirs rise
tha springs run, and as the son rises and the stars come np
heavens, then we may bo sun? that great results will he
and tt great work done. And then it will most aurely be
en that Masonry is not offeto or iropotent, nor degenerated nor
ig to a fatal decay.
n
XL
SUBLIME ELECT OF THE TWELVE;
«
PRINCE AMETH.
Tbb daties of a Prince Ameth are, to be earncBt, true, reliably
and sincere ; to protect the people against illegal impositiDiis and
exactions ; to contend for their political rights, and to see, as &r h
he may or can, that those bear the burdens vho reap the beneAtii
of the Government.
Yon are to be tme unto all men.
You are to be frank and sincere in all things.
You are to be earnest in doing whatever it is your dnty to do.
And no man must repent that he has relied upon jour resolv^
yonr profession, or your word.
The great distinguishing characteristic of a Hason is sympatliy
with his kind. He recognizes in the human race one great famUy>
all connected with himself by those invisible links, and that
mighty net-work of circumstance, forged and woven by God.
Feeling that sympathy, it is his flrst Masonic duty to serve his
fellow-man. At his first entrance into the Order, he ceases to be
isolated, and becomes one of a great brotherhood, assuming nev
duties toward every Mason that lives, as every Mason at the same
moment nssumcs them toward him.
Nor arc those duties on his part confined to Masons alone. He
iissiimcB many in regard to his country, and especially toward the
great, suffering mosses of the common people ; for they too are hig
brethren, and Gt)d hears them, inarticulate as the moanings of
their misery are liy all proper means, of persuasion and infla-
St'BLUtB ELECT Of THE TWELVX.
177
and otbervUe, if Ihc occaaion sad emurgmc; reqiiiro, bo ii
U> defend iht^m against opprcgeion. and tyranuioal and ill^
git exactions.
He labon eqnalljr to defend and to I'mproi-e Uie peopli.'. He doea
t Qattcr tlicm to mjtlcnd tlirai, nor Tawn upon tfa«m to rale
*in, nor conceal his opiniona to humor them, nor l«ll them that
■y can nerer err, and that their Toice is Lba Toioe of G«><L He
lUWB that the talvly of even- frue guTernm(>nt, and ita continu-
c« and ppqicCtiity drpeud upon the rirtue aiid tutvlligenoe of
(1 oumnioD pvupic; and that utitcae thtir libertr is oT such &
d as arms can neither procure nur take awaj; nnkss it is the
it of manly oouruge, of jtutice, tcmpenuicc, aud gcoaroua vir-
tr— unJosi, being euch, it bn« taken d«ep root in the minds and
luwru of tfao people at large, tbore will not long be waating thote
-who will snatch from tliem by treadieiy what they have acquired
arms or inslitnttona
Ho knows that if, after being releaecd from the toils of war, the
iple neglect the arta of penre : if Ibnir peace and liberty bo a
.teuf warfiire; if war l>e tlieir only rirttie, and the summit of
leir praise, they viU soon find peace th« most adverse to their
tcresta. It will liC only a more distmeeing war; and ihut vhioh
ley imagined liberty will be the worst of slavery. For, unless by
the mvABS of knowledge and morality, not fVolhy and loquscioui,
i jitinuiae, unadulterated, and sincere, they cluur tlie hurixou of
mind from tbose mifit« of error and passion which arijc Croitl
ifrooraaoe and vice, thef will always hare tbose who will l>ead their
necks to the yoke as if tJiey were brutes ; who, notwithitmnding all
their tnaraphx, will put them up to the higbwt biddrr, lu if tbcj
wen mere booty made in war ; and find an exnberant aouree of
waalth and power, in the people's igoorunoe, prpjadioe, and paa-
I Ihe
The propli' that does not subjugate the prupensityof the wealthy
to arwrifln, ambition, and eensoality. czpi'l luxury &om them aod
tbt-ir farailies, kcc]) down pauperism, diffuse knowledge smoog the
poor, and labor to raJeo tbn abject fVom (be mire of vice and low
indnl^iiioe. iiiid to ki>t>p the indiititriniis trom starring in sight of
Inxurinui fi.-»tiviU8, will find that it hne cherished, in that avarice,
ambition, sensuality, selfiabneBe, and luxury of the one class, and
that degradation, misery, drunkeonese, ignorance, and bmtiiiiisa-
Um other, more stubborn and iatraotable de({>ote at inma,
178 VOBALd AND DOGMA.
tban it ever encotrntered in the field; and even ita very bowels will
be continually teeming with the intolerable progeny of tyrants.
These are the first enemies to be subdued ; tills constitates the
campaign of Peace ; these are triumphs, difficult indeed, bnt
bloodless; and far more honorable than those trophies which are
purchased only by slaughter and rapine ; and if not rictora in this
service, it is in vain to have been victorious over the deqwtic enemy
in the field.
For if any people thinlcs that it is a more grand, a more benefi-
cial, or a more wise policy, to invent subtle expedients by stamps
and imposts, for increasing the revenue and draining the life-blood
of an impoverished people ; to multiply its naval and militarj
force; to rival in craft the ambassadors of foreign states; to plot
the swallowing up of foreign territory ; to make crafty treaties and
alliances ; to rule prostrate states and abject provinces by fear and
force; than to admiiiieter unpolluted justice to the people, to re-
lieve the condition and raise the estate of the toiling masses, redress
the injured and succor the distressed and conciliate the discon-
tented, and speedily restore to every one his own ; then that people
ia involved in a cloud of error, and will too late perceive, when tha
illusion of these mighty benefits has vanished, that in neglecting
these, which it thought inferior considerations, it has only bean
precipitating its own ruin and despair.
Unfortunately, every age presents its own special problem, most
diflScult and often impossible to solve ; and that which this age
ofiers, and forces upon the consideration bf all thinking men, is
this — how, in a populous and wealthy country, blessed with free
institutions and a coustitutioo'al government, are the great masses
of the manual-labor class to be enabled to have steady work at fair
wages, to be kept from starvation, and their children ftom vice dud
debauchery, and to be furnished with that degree, not of mere
reading and writing, but oi knowledge, that shall fit them intelli-
gently to do the duties and exercise the privileges of freemen;
even to be intrusted with the dangerous right of suffrage ?
For though we do not know why God, being infinitely mercifid
as well as wise, has so ordered it, it seems to be unquestionably his
law, tliat even in civilized and Christian countries, the large mass
of the population shall be fortunate, if, during their whole liii^
&om infancy to old age, in health and sickness, they have enoagh
of the commonest and coarsest food to keep themselves and thdr
BCBLtire ELECT OP TBS TWELVE.
diiltlrcn from tho coiitiDnal gnawing of bnnger— euoagll of UiC
Ciitnmuncst und coAreoet clvtliitig to prtiUcl tbenaselvM wid Ihvir
liulo 00C8 from iiidccoDt esposar^ and the bitt«r cold ; iUid if th«7
bavi' over tlioir lioads Ihu nidceL «1iG)U'r.
Aiid He seems to Imve eii;u>U-d Ibis law — wliicli no bunian com*
manity hu yet found the mcana to ubn>gat« — that when « counti;
becomes p<jpulous, rapital shall coucciitnic Ui the bonds of a Urn*
ilnl QQmber of i>crton?, aud labur become more iind nuirt- at it2
UKfcr, antil mi^re maoaal labor, that of th« wearer and iron-
worlcer, and other artifiuns, evenltiallv PPOflfrH to lie worth more
tJiau a buiv> BubsistciifH.', and oft^u, in gr^at eilic^ aiid riLtit txl«nti
of uouutiy, uol fceu that, and govs or rrswls abotit In mgH, beg<
ging. and alarving for want of work.
While even' ox uiid horse cuu Iind work, and t» worth being fed,
it is not atways bo with man. To be eoi]>loT<:Hl, to bare a chiuxM
to voric, at unythiu^ like fair wag^sg, becomes the great cngrossiag
objeet of u niati'i^ life. Th(> nipiraliiii can live without employing
tho laborer, and diBcbiirgcs him whene?c>r that liibnr ceases to be
pn)ntubl& At the moment whc-n the weather is nioHt inelem(!nt>
[iniriaii>n8 dr-nn-st, and rentx highent, lie tarns htm off t<i starve.
If tbti dav-lubortT ie taken i^ick, hia wagi-s atop, When old, he has
no p«-nxiiin to retire upun. Hii cliildrvn cannot \k sent to school ;
for tt^fore their Iwiie* am hardened they nniai got to work lest they
ctarvf- The nmn, strong and ablt>-lf<»died, workB for n shilling or
two a dnv ; and ihi^ womiin, shivering over her littte pan of oool^
wlicii tbi> mercury droiw far below zero, after her hungry children
have wailed ibcmsejve* to sleep, sews by the dim light of her lonely
oandlc, for u Iwtre pittance, nelling hor life to him who bargained
only for the work of her ne'cdit'.
FalJKTs and mothers slay Ibcir chdd^*n, u> have the bnriai-fcea,
that witli the pheo of oue child's life tliey mtiy coutinue life in
tfauM* that tnrrive. Little girls with bars feet sweep the stn>«t<
crui)iiti;fg, vh(]ti thi* winter wind [linches them, and beg pitcoualy
for pvniiiea of those who wear waxm Airs. Children grow up in
■qualid tnWry and brtilal IgtioraRoe ; want oompels virgin and wife
to pr->iitiln(« thnmeelveii; woihen starve and frecse, and lean up
a^aio^ tU» walU of work houses, like bnndlesof font rags, all night
iiing. and nigbt after night, vbeu the cold rain fulls, and there
dunce* In I« no ruom for them within ; and hmidn-<ld of faniiliefl
W» orowdt'd into a single building, rife with horrors and teeming
180 M0K1.U AND DOOIU.
with foal air and pestileLoe ; where men, women, anit cbildran
huddle together in their filth ; all ages and all colon Bleeping in-
discnminatel; together; while, in a great, fre^ Bepnblican Stated
in the full vigor of its youth and Btrength, one person in erery
Beventeen is a pauper receiring charity.
How to deal with this apparently inevitable evil and mortal dia-
ease is by far the moBt important of all social problems. What is
to be done with pauperism and over-supply of labor ? How is the
life of any country to last, when brutality and drauken semi-bar-
bariam vote, and hold offices in their gift, and by fit representatiTei
of themselves control a government? How, if not wisdom and
authority, but turbulence and low vice are to exalt to senatorship*
miscreants reeking with the odors and pollution of the hell, the
prize-ring, the brothel, and the stock-exchange, where gambling is
legalized and rascality is laudable ?
Masonry will do all in its power, by direct exertion and co-oper-
ation, to improve and inform as well as to protect the people; to
better their physical condition, relieve their miseries, supply their
wants, and minister to their necessities. Let every Mason in this
good work do all that may be in At* power.
For it is true now, as it always was and always will be, that to be
free is the same thing as to be pious, to be wise, to be temperate
and just, to be frugal and abstinent, and to be magnanimous and
brave ; and to be the opposite of all these is the same as to be a
slave. And it usually happens, by the appointment, and, as it
were, retributive justice of the Deity, that that people which ctui-
not govern themselves, and moderate their possions, but cronoh
nnder the slavery of their lasts and vices, are delivered up to the
sway of those whom they abhor, and made to submit to an invcJ-
untary sen-itude.
And it is also sanctioned by the dictates of jastice and by the
constitution of Nature, that he who, from the imbecility or de-
rangement of his intellect, is incapable of governing himself,
should, like a minor, be committed to the government of another.
Above all things let iis never forget that mankind constitutes
one great brotherhood; all born to encounter suffering and sorrow,
and therefore bound to sympathize with each other.
For no tower of Pride was ever yet high enough to lift its pos-
sessor above the trials and fears and frailties of humanity. No
human hand ever built the wall, nor ever shall, that will keep oat
SITBUMB SLKOT Or THE T«'S1TB.
131
affliction, p«{n, and iDfirmitjr. SickotiM and sorrow, trouble uid
dt^atli, an diiiiieiiijationa that lt>Te\ everything. They know nortS,
high Dur lov. Tke chitf wants of life, the great and grave Dcce»si-
Ijfcis tif the hiimoii soul, give exemptiun to iioiie. They makei all
poor* ail yreitk. They put 6uj>])licatiou in the oiouth of every
human beiog, m truly aa in th&t of the meitncst bo^ggar.
But Ihu phDci|ilL' of toWry Is uut uii evil priiicij>Ie. We err.
mndtJie cuiisequeuc'ee teuch us wUdom. Allelemeuts,aU the laws
of tlitiiga umtiii'l us. miiiUtcr to th'n end ; uiid tlii-utigh tU&{»Uu
of [xiiuful frroruiid mistake, it ia the lieslgii of Providcuce to lead
Its to trutli aud happioeaa. If erring only taught us to err; if
mistdkiw coiilirriied na in iniprudeuce; if the miseries caused bj
vickioB iudulgeuee bad n nutural tendency to muke m mureabjocfc
timrto of vic(\ then euffi-ring would be wholly evil But, on lb*
ooutmrv, all u-itdH und in dcHigued to pruduce nnieiidmeiit aud im-
proifinenL. Bull'eriug ia ihu diseijtUui: of Tirtui-; uf ihal wbicb is
inflailely better than liuii]iiuL'£^ und yet embniPM in itself all esaea-
Hal bn]>j)inc^. It uuiiriBlics, iiivi^uraU-^ uud pt^rfuct^ it. Virtue
is th-t prise of tbc Bevci'vly-cont^'sti'd race and bord-fougbt battle;
and it i» vorth all the fatigue and wounds of the confiict. MaD
■hoiild go forth with a bnru imd Aimn^ heart, to biitile with oa*
Umity. He iK to master it, uud nut irt it bewjme/iiJ master. !?«
ia not to formko the poat of trial and of peril ; but to stimd lirmly
in bin lot, until the ^rnit word of E'rovidenec ehull bid him fly, or
bidhim^ink. With ifKolution and courage the Masou ie t« do
ibu Work whioh it Uappoiuied him to do; looking through tho
dark ob'ud of buniun nilAuiity, to the end that rises high »od
bright bi-forehim. The lotof gtirrovr is great aud sublime. Nodo
loflVrr forvver, nor for nought, nor without por[»oee. It is iha
or-' ' (iiid'e wifidom. nud of Ilia Infinite Lote, to procure
fjr iialiikppiiivu and glory.
Virtue is the truest liberty; nor ie ho free that stoops to pa*.
§'" ■ h- ill boiidagft that terres a notlo master. Examples
•r - jiud most lastiug lu<>Lurt>s; virtue the U'^t exampla
Ho that batii donti good deeds and set good pr««ed«uts, iu siuoerity,
tfl hap|iy> Time «ba11 not outlive his worth. Ho lires truly after
d<Ath. whoae good df^sarehispilhirsof reiuembmiioe; und uoday
but addi a*me grains to his heap of glory. Good works am seeds,
that after aowtng return ns a continual harcoat; and the memory
of noble iiotioQS is tnorb enduring than muiiumeutd of mart Ie.
162 MOBALS AND DOOlU;
Life ia a school. The world- is neither priaon nor peaiteutkiy,
Aor a pnlace of ease, aor an amphitheatre for games and speotft-
ctes ; but a place of instmctioQ, and discipline. Life is givea for
moral and spiritual training; and the entire course of the great
Bchrxil of life is an education for virtue, happiness, and a future
existence. The periods of Life are its terms ; all human condi-
tions, itH forms; all haman employments, its lessons. Familiea
arc ttie primary departments of this moral education ; the varioiu
circles of society, its advauced stages; Kingdoms and Bepablioi,
its universities. ■
Riches and Poverty, Gayeties and Sorrows, Marriages and
Funeruls, the tics of life bound or broken, fit and fortunate, or un-
toward and i>ainful, are all IcEsunB. Events are not blindly and
carelessly flung togetiier. Providence docs not school one man^
and Hcrt'Cii another from tlie fiery tTJal of its lessons. It has nei-
ther ri<:h fuv(irit«>s nor poor victims. One event happeueth to tXL
One end and one design concern and urge all men.
Tlie jiroKjterons man has been at school. Perhaps he has thought
that it was u great thing, and he a great personage; but he hai
been merely a i»upil. lie thought, perhaps, that he was Master,
and had nothing to do, but to direct and command ; but there was
over a Muster above him, the Master of Life. He looks not at onr
splendid state, or our many pretensions, nor at the aids and appli-
ances of our k'urning; but at our learning itself. He puts the
poor iiiul the Hell upon the same form; and knows no difference
between them, hut their progress.
If from prosiwrity we have learned moderation, temperuice^
candor, modesty, gratitude to God, and generosity to man, then we
are entitli'd to be honored and rewarded. If we have learned eelf-
ishiiess, self-indulgence, wrong-doing, and vice, to forget and
ovfrI(K)k our less fortunate brother, and t« scoff at the providence
of fiod, then we are unworthy and dishonored, though we hare
iK'i-n nurHi'd in affluence, or taken our degrees from the lineage of
an hundred noble descents; as truly so, in the eye of Heaven, and
(ill right-lhinking men, as though we lay, victims of beggary and
(lineiiHe, in the hospital, by the hedge, or on the dung-hill. The
niiiMl. ordinary human equity looks not at the school, bat the
Kr-liolar; and the equity of Heaven will not look beneath that
mark.
Tlie iKOT man also is at school. Let him take care that he
8DJILIME BLBCI OF TDB TVTBLTB.
I, nittier than complain. Let him hold to his integrity, liii
lor. and bts kindnoes of h«art. Let bitn beware of env;, and
botiilajfo, and kw]) his aelf-reapect. The body's toll U uothing,
ct him beware oP the mind's drutlgrry niid d^radation. WbUe
bfttcn his ctjntliiiiin if ho can, let him hi- mtirc anxiuus to heU
hie iou). Let liita be villlng, while poor, and even if always
ar, to leani poverty's gT*at Icesons, fortitnde, choiTfulnefia, oon-
itmt-iit, aiid implicit cunfidcuce in Gud's Prov{dciic& "With
pse, aud patience, calmnoss, sclf-cummaud, di8iutorest(.'dDi>sg, and
L-L'LiouKte kiDdDt!^, the humble dwelling may be hallowed, and
lail^: more dear aud noble than the lotYiest palace. Let him,
Tvc nil tbtn^ aeo that he lo»e not hia iudependeQce. Let him
>l casl bimS'-lCa creature poorer than the poor, an indolent, help*
loM, dfuipifled bp^^r, on the kindncfiti of others. Every maq ahonld
loate to have Gud fur hiii Master, rather than man ; und escape
from thiH suhoal, either by dishonesty or alms-taliing, lest be
lilt that Klatv, nroFM than diegruoe, where he can have no
st for bitniiclf.
! The ties of SiK-icly teach ua to love one auothtr.. That is a mia-
nble Eociety. wl.cn.> tbo absent-o of aOecliunutv kiudnces ie Boaght
[^supplied by pnnctilioua decorum, grucoful urbanity, and pol-
JDflinoerity; where umbition, jcnlousy, aud distrusL rule, in
iplieity, oniifidence, and kindneag.
the Bocial state teaches mode«ty and geatleness; and
neglect, and notice unworthily bestoa'ed on others, aiid iujas.
ce. and the world's failure to appreciate us, vie learn piilicuce aud
luictne&s. to be superior to society's opinion, not cynical and bit-
ter, hat f^ntle. candid, and nfleciiouate stilL
I>i-Blh in lb© great Teiieher, Btorii, cold, inexorable, ipresislible;
Dum the collecttxl might of the world caanot etuy or ward oK
lif brvulh, that parting Crom tlie lips of Kiag or beggar, ac-arctily
br» tbr huHhi-d air. ciuiuot >r' huiighu or brought back for a mo-
cnL, with thu weattJi of Empires. What a Icasoii ia libiis tcuch-
onr fhiilty aud fccbleiieiis, aud an Infinite Power beyond nsl
t»ar-*arfal lowiii, that never beoomi-s familiar. It walks throngh
be earth in dread mjster^'. and layK ile bands upon nil. It is a
livvraal lesson, that is read erery where and by all men. Tta mei»-
come-i every yeur and every day. The past ycara am crowded
illi iu iwl iind {folenm mementos; and Death's Gnger traoeb its
lutMlwritJuf upon the walls of every human ImblUtion.
184 110iU.L8 AKO DOQICA.
It teaches us Doty ; to act oar part well ; to fulfill the work ag-
sigiied US. When one is dying, and after be is dead, there is bat
one question: Has he lived wellf There is no evil in death bnt
that which life makes.
There are bard lessons in the school of Ood'a Froridence; and
yet the school of life is carefully adjusted, in all its arrangements
and tasks, to man's powers and passions. There is no eztravaganos
in its teachings ; nor is anything done for the sake of present
effect The whole coarse of human life is a conflict with difficul-
ties ; and, if rightly conducted, a progress in improvement It U
never too late for man to learn. Not part only, but the whole, of
life is a school. There never comes a timtr, even amidst the decays
of age, when it is fit to lay aside the eagerness of acquisition, or the
oheerfvUness of endeavor. Man walks, all through the course of
life, in jmtienoe and strife, and sometimes in darkness ; for, fhua
patience is to come perfection ; from strife, triumph is to issue;
from the cloud of darkness the lightning is to flash that shall open
the way to eternity.
Let the Mason be faithful in the school of life, and to all its lea-
sons ! Z^et him not learn nothing, nor care not whether he learna
or not Let not the years pass over him, witnesses of only hJB
sloth and indifference; or sec him zealous to acquire everything
but virtue. Nor let him labor only fur himself; nor forget that
the humblest man that lives is his brother, and hath a claim on his
sympathies and kind offices ; and that beneath the rough garments
which labor wears may beat hearts as noble as throb under the
gtara of princes.
" God, who counts by souls, not slationB,
Loves and pities you and me ;
For to Him all vain distinctions
Are as pebbJes on the sea."
Nor are the other duties inculcated in this degree of less impor-
tance. Truth, a Mason is early told, is a Divine attribute and the
foundation of every virtue; and frankness, reliability, sincerity^
straightforwardness, plain-dealing, are but different modes in
which Trirth develops itself. The dead, the absent, the innocent,
and those that trust him, no Mason will deceive willingly. To all
these he owes a nobler justice, in tliat they are the most certtun
trials of human Equity, Only the most abandoned of men, said
SUBLUn BLSCT OP TBB TTTELTB.
182
Ciocro, wiQ deceirt bim. who woatd have remained uuinjurod if
he had not trusttid AU tiit qo1>1« deeds Lb»l baTu bMt Ibi-ir
marohes throtigb succeeding ages bavc proctedvU From mva, oi
traLb uDd gcnuiuD ooamge. Tbe muD that is always tnic is both
Ttrtnoas and wtao; and tbns potsosBM the greatctt goarda of
tafoty : for tJie Itkir has not power to strike the Tirtoona ; nor can
fbrtnne Kobtert the wise.
Tbc buses of Masoiirr beting morality and viriae, it is by study-
iog oa« and praotifing tbe other, that thn ci'iidiict of a Mason be-
comes invproachable. Thegood of UuntuQity Uiog ita principal
objiwt, difiiQtcri'stedness ts one of tb« fir«t Tirtaes that it require
of iU members; for that id tbu eourrc of JusLice and beneS-
OUICC.
To pity the misfortunes of olht-Ts; to be bumble, bat witboat
mntuu*?^; i»j be pruud, but witboot urrogiuwx- ; tu ubjurt! CTi-ry
K'Utimi-nl of bittrvd and n-'Tungu; to ^bow btai<<i.-ir aiugiiunioioua
and Hbi'ra], without ostvutution und without pi-ofiuuon ; to be tho
«iKay of vice; to par homage to wisdom and virtue; to respect
nmooence; to be oonstoiit and pntii^-iit in adFcrsitr, and modest in
pPDBpehty; to avoid every irregiiliiriiy that stains the soul and dia-
tcmpers the body— it is by following these precepts that a ^fasra
will In-txiuie tt good citixi-ii, a failliful busbaod, a tiender fullier, an
obedient son, aud a true brother; will honor JViendship, aud AildU
with »r*\t}i tbe dalies which virtue und Uie social rt^latious impose
npon him.
It is because MoMonry impot^ea upon U9 these duties that it is
aperly and BigniUcantly stylt^d work ; and b« who imagines that
'Hv bpcomi!S a Mason by mt-rvly taking the two or three tti'st de*
giMS, and that be may, baring leisurely steppi-d upou thai tunall
elt^ralidfi, ibenLcfurwatd worthily wcur thi* honors of Masouryi
without iabvr or exertion, or A^lf-dvuiul or sacrilicc, and that then
tl liothiflg to be d^^^u in IfaMnry, i^ sinmgety deceived.
Il it true that nothing romninA To be dono in Masonry?
Does oni- lirulher no loiig<T proceed by biv against another
Brother of bis Ixtdge.ia regard to matters that could be easily set-
lied within thi^ MaAonic fmnily circle ?
Has tlie duvl. that bideouii beritugn of bnrbnriiim, interdicted
among Brethren by our fundamental litwgi, and dcnonnocd by tlw
municipid wde, yetdiatppi'iired from the soil we inhabit? Do Mft-
sons uf high nnk religioutily rcfrain fVorn it} or do they not, bow-
186 UORALS AND SOOIU.
ing to a corrnpt public opinion, submit to its arbitrament^ despite
the Bcacdal which it occasions to the Order, and in riolatJon of the
feeble restraint of their oath ?
Do Masons no longer form uncharitable opinions of tiieir Breth-
ren, enter harsh judgments against them, and judge themselTOB by
one mle and their Brethren by another?
Has Masonry any well regulated system of charity? Has it
done that which it should have done for the cause of education?
Where are its schools, its academies, its colleges, its hospitals, and
infirmaries?
Are political controversies now condncted vit^ no riolence and
bitterness ?
Do Masons ref^in from defaming and denouncing their Breth-
ren who differ with them in religious or political opinions ?
What grand social problems or useful projects engage onr atten-
tion at onr communications ? Where in our Lodges are lectures
habitually delivered for the real instruction of the Brethren ? Do
not our sessions pass in the discassion of minor matters of bosi-
ness, the settlement of points of order and questions of mere
administration, and the admission and advancement of Can-
didates, whom after their admission we take no puns to in-
Btnict?
In what Lodge are our ceremonies explained and elucidated ;
corrupted as they are by time, until their true features can
scarcely be distinguished; and where are those great primi-
tive truths of revelation taught, which Masonry has preserved to
the world ?
We have high dignities and sounding titles. Do their possess-
ors qualify themselves to enlighten the world in respect to the
aims and objects of Masonry? Descendants of those Initiates
who governed empires, does your influence enter into practical life
and operate efficiently in behalf of well-regulated and constitn-
tional liberty ?
Your debates should be but friendly conversations. You need
concord, union, and peace. Why then do yon retain among yon
men who excite rivalrips and jealousies; why permit great and
violent controversy and ambitious pretensions? How do yoor
own words and acts agree? If your Masonry is a nullity, how
can you exercise any influence on others ?
Continually you praise each other, and utter elaborate and high-
StIBLtHB KLKCT OT THE TWBLTB.
167
wrought Pii1c^i«8 npon the Onlcr. Uri^rywhcre ;uu asgtime Uiat
jou are vhnt ;oi) BhoiiM be, and nowhere do voa look npon ;onr*
flelves M j'oa are. Is it true that all oiir actinns arc i^o many acta
of bomngc to virtue? Explore the rL-w-ssos of ypur hearts; let na
exauiuc ooraolvcg with wt imptu-tial cyo, and mako anevcr to our
own questiontngl Can wo hear to oorMlvos the consoling toeti-
muny that wc always rigidlj porform oar duties; thatwo^TcDAai/
perfonii tliptnf
IaI ns away with thia odiona sctr-flattcrv ! TiOt as be men, if wo
cannot hi? sages I The laws of Miunnry, uhorc otlivrs osci^lU-ntf
canoot vholly change men's QOtnrc-s. Tliey f^ntighten them, they
point out the tme way ; but tht>r can lead them in it, only by ro-
pressing the Are of their posnionii. and subjugating their setflfb-
BMi. Ahu, these con([ner, and tkruitonry is forgotten !
AftT praising each other nil our livM, thtrc arc always excellent
Brethrrn, wlio, o»cr onr ooftina, shower uiilimiti^d tnlog^ics. Every
ana of OB vlio dies, however um:1c«« bis life, baa been a model of
ftll the virtues, a very child of Iho etdeatial ligliL In Egypt,
lunong our old MaAi-Ti, where Masonry was more cultivated than
vmnity, do one outild gain admittance to the sacred asylum of tba
tomb nn 1 11 he bad passed nndcr the most snlemn judgment. A
graie trJtiunul sat in judgment upon all, even the kiiigi. They
■aid to the dtwl, " Whoever Lbou ait, give aeeount t-) thy country
vf thyitetions! What ha»t thou done viih thy lime and lifcP
Tbe law intermgntes the*, thy eonntry hoara thee, Tmlh sits in
judgment on thee I" Princes cnme there to be judged, escorted
only by tlioir virtues and their viceit, A public accuser n^counted
the history of the dead mau'fi life, and thntw the bluzc of the torch
of txntb on all his octious. If it were adjndgt-d that he bad led
■a cril life, his memory wm condemned ia the presence of the
Bfttion, and hi* boily was denied tlie hunam of oepnllure. What*
U-SEOU tlie old Masonry taught to the sons of the |)eOpl<< !
fs it true that Masonry is Htfet«; that the acacta, withered,
sfl[t>rds no abode ; that jllutoury no longer marches in the advuicse*
fnard of 'I'nitb ? Ho. Is freedom yut univer^l ? Have igno-
nncr and prijudice disappeared l>om the earth i* Are there no
loDgervntnilioa ntnong men? Do eupiditr and falsehood no longer
•xisti' Do toleration and harmony prevail among religions and
politieal sects? There are works yet left fur Masonry to aeoom<
|)lish. greater than the twelve labontof Hercules; to advance ever,
188 1I0RA.U AUTD DOQM&.
resolutely and steadily ; to enlighten the minds of the people, to
reconstmct society, to reform the laws, and improTO the pnblio
morals. The eternity in front of it is as infinite as tiie one be-
hind. And Masonry cannot cease to labor in the canse of 80(»al
progress, withont ceasing to be true to itaelf, withont oeaaing to h(
Masonry.
^
f-
«.
«.
GRAJS'D MASTER ARCIITTECT.
TnigiTaldDtJpfl Uiat nre inculcated by Uie lesaons tAnght hj
the»orliini:-metriime[ila of nfiraud W«at#r Architect, deraunding
("Hitch or us, and taking; for graitUyl the capacity to perform
l^n foilbrntly and fnlly, bring tia at onne to reflect upon the dtg-
Jaij nf human nntnre, and Iho vniit pnworii and capocilien of ih.9
hmmu !ot]l; nnd to that theme we invite ynnr attention in this
I'Bgrtc Ijet na begin to rive front earth toward the Stars.
Enmnore the hnman soni dtnigglc* towanl the light, toward
Cod. and the Infinite. It )e especially so in it« afflictioni>. Words
f> tioi ft little war into the depths of sorrow. The thoughts that
ithe there in silence-, thnt go into the stillness of Infinitude and
itr, hare no emblenu. Thoughts enough ooine Diere, snch
M no tongne crer ottered. They do not so much want human
fTmpathy. as higher help. There it a lonelinesB in deep sorrov
wfctdi the HeitT alone can relieve^ Alone, the mind wrestles witJi
Ike peat problem of calamity, and si-eka the solution from the
Inflnilc PruTidence of ITM-ven, and thus is led directly to Orod.
There are many things in us uf which we rtp not distinctly
ioDs. To wiikeo that alambering conscioucnen into life, and
to lead the eonl up to the Light, ia one office of crery great
iatratitin ta hnmon nature, whether il^ vehicle bo the pen, the
11, w the tongue. We are tinr«nscioii8 of tiie intensity and
'oInnH ef the life within ng. Health and aicknesa, joy and eor-
IDW, ffuoofsa and disappointment, life and death, love and loss, arc
190 H0BAL8 AND DOOKA.
familiar vordB upon our lips ; and we do not know to vUat depths
they point within us.
We seem never to know what any thing means or is worth nntil
we have lost it Many an organ, nerve, and fihre in onr bodily
frame performs its silent part for years, and we are qtiite nncon-
aciouB of its value. It is not nntil it is injured that we diacoTer
that ralae, and find how essentialit was to onr happiness and com-
fort We never know the full significance of the words, "prop-
erty," " ease," and " health ;" the wealth of meaning in the fond
epithets, "parent," "child," "beloved," and "friend," until the
thing or the person is taken away ; until, in place of the bright,
visible being, comes the awful and desolate shadow, where nothxT^
is: where we stretch out our hands in vain, and strain our eyei
apoD dark and dismal vacuity. Yet, in that vacuity, we do not
lose the object that we loved. It becomes only the more real to ns.
Our blessings not only brighten when they depart, but are fixed
in enduring reality; and love and friendship receive their everlast-
ing seal under the cold impress of death.
A dim consciousness of infinite myst«ry and grandeur lies bfr>
Death all the commonplace of life. There is an awfalneas and a
majesty around us, in all our little worldliness. The rude peaaant
from the Apennines, asleep at the foot of a pillar in a majestio
Roman church, seems not to hear or see, but to dream only of the
herd he feeds or the ground he tills in the mountains. Bat the
choral symphonies fall softly upon his ear, and the gilded archei
are dimly seen through his 1ml f-shimbe ring eyelids.
So the soul, however given np to the occupations of daily li^
cannot quite lose the sense of w!u-re it is, and of what is above it
and around it The scene of its actual engagements may be small ;
the path of its steps, beaten and familiar ; the objects it handles,
easily spanned, and quite worn out with daily uses. So it may be,
and amidst such things that we all live. So we live our little life;
but Ilcavcu is above us and all around and close to us ; and Eter^
nity is before us and behind us; and suns and stars are silent wit-
nesses and watchers over us. We are enfolded by Infinity. Infi-
nite Powers and Infinite spaces lie all around us. The dread arch
of Mystery spreads over us, and no voice ever pierced it Etemi^
is enthroned amid Heaven's myriad starry heights ; and no utters
ance or word ever came from those far-off and silent spaces,
Above, is that awful majesty; around ns, everywhere, it stretches
QRAXO UASTKll AUOITITKCT.
Ifll
«ff mlfcialliiit; ; anil heneiith it is this little struggle of life, this
pardij's conflict, this b^Dtr luit-hill of Time.
Bat fhini that ant-liill, not only the talk of t1i« streets, the
■nadicf miuic and revelling, the stir und tread of a mttltitnde,
titcibont of jo; »nd the shriuk i»f ag-mj go up into thesilt'Dt and
ndiiig Infinitude ; but itleo, amidst th« stir and ttoise of
lifif, ft«cn tile inmost budom of the visible innn, there goes
n]) til imploring call, a K-^cooliiug cry, an »king, nniittert'd, and
UBoCiiTublc. for revpliiiton, wailingly and in almost gpoci-hloKS
^^ npinr pniying the dn^ ai-ch of mjsiery to break, and the
^MttuB that roll above the waves of niorial tronble, to speak ;
^■Vu enthroned majoety of tboee avful heights to Snd a voice;
^g Ou mysterious and rescrTcd hoavi-ua to conio ni?ur ; and all to
U u what Uiej alone know; to give us iiifDrnintioa of the
trndtodlost; to raake kjiown to us what wc aro, und whither yee
, IhgBing.
^ft Xin is encon)paas«d with a domo of incomprehensible wonders.
^P^btn and ahont him is that which should fill hii life with maj-
Bwiad sHCrodnuss. Somuthing of sublimity aud sanctity has
ihu flatbed down from htxaveo into the hourt of even,' uiio Chat
lini Thnro is no being m Iuin and abandoned hut hath some
tnitgtif that aocrfdnera left ujion him; something, so much per-
^oft in discordunrK with his general repute, that ho hides it from
*il«miiDd biia ; somA Mnctnory in his sonh vhero no one may
•Iter; fonjfl sacred inclogiirc, where thw memory of a child is, or
ibtimsgp of a venerotMi parent, or the remembrance of a pure
or tho pcho of some word of kindness onoe spoksii to him ;
tcha thai will never die awsj.
Lilfc is no negative, or superficial or worldly existence, Onr
il^ ire ev«nnoTe hamited with thoughts, far Uiyond their own
nngii, which some hare regarded as the rerajniwiences of a pre-
airtmt state. So it i& with us ull, in the lieaten und worn track
ti this worldly pilgrimage. There is more hc're, than the world
•f Bn iiL It is not all of life to tire. An unseen and infinite
fritOMe is here ; a sense of something greater than wc poKsru ; a
MUng, through oU the void wastes of life, for a good beyond tt;
a mihg out of the heart for interpretation ; a momorv of the
dFsd, touching continually some vibrating thread in this great fis-
fM of my«t(!ry.
W« all not only have better intimations, hut arc capable of bet>
IS
l^i kobals a^'d.dooxa.
ZcT thinsp than wt Icnow. The pressnre of some great emergency
»oald d-rT-I-.p in ns powers, beyond the worldly bias of our apir-
iii : and Hear-rn so deals with as. from time to time, u to call
forth tbo^ becter things. There is hardlT a family so selfish Id
the world, bat that, if one in it were doomed to die— <me, to be
eelectal by the others,— it wonid be ntteriy impossible for its mem-
bers, parents and children, to choose oat thai Tictim; but that
each wr.old iay, ^ I will die : hut I cannot choose." And in how
many, if that dire extremity had come, wonld not one and another
step fonh, fre^-d from the vile meshes of ordinary selfishness, and
say, like the Roman father and son. " Let the blow Ml on mer
There are greater and better things in ns all, than the worid takes
accoDDt of, or than wf take note of: if we would but find them
ooL And it is one part of our Masonic culture lofind these tntitB
of power and sublime devotion, to revive these faded impressioDB
of generosity and self-sacritice. the almost squandered beqaests of
God's love and kindness to onr sonls: and to induce as to yield
onrselves to their guidance and control.
Upon all conditions of men presses down one impartial law. To
all Eitnations. to all fortunes, high or low, the mind gives their
character. They are, in efiect, not what they are in themselTOSt
but what they are to the feeling of their possessors. The King
may be mean, degraded, miserable : the slave of ambition, fear,
Toiuptnonsness, and every low passion. The Peasant may be the
real Monarch, the moral master of his fate, a free and lofty being,
more than a Prince in happiness, more than a King in honor.
Man is no bubble upon the sea of his fortunes, helpleaa and
irresponsible upon the tide of events. Out of the same circum-
etanccs, different men bring totally different results. The same
difficulty, distress, poverty, or misfortune, that breaks down one
man, builds up another and makes him strong. It is the very attri-
bute and glory of a man, that he can bend the cireumstances of
hi8 conditiou to the intellectual and moral purposes of his natnre :
and it is the power and mastery of bis will that chiefly distinguish
him from the brute.
Th(' faculty of moral will, developed in the child, is a new ele-
ment of his nature. It is a new power brought upon the scene,
and a niling power, delegated from Heaven. Never was a human
being sunk so low that he had not, by God's gift, the power to rise.
Because God commands him to rise, it is certain that he can rise.
ORASD 1(A!>TBB ABCniTBCT.
%rerf man has the power, and Bhotild nse ft, to make all Bitantioiis,
triate, an<1 r^aiptntionsinstrumentH to promote hia virtne and hap-
piuess; nod is so fur Tram being U)c creivlure of circamntanoes,
Ahttt hfi create; tincl contrule them, making ihom to be all that thoj
on*, of «Til or of £<>od, to him as a moral being.
Life is what wp mnkt. it, and tho world ig what we make it. Tile
oyce of lh« cbccrfal and of the melancholy man are fixed apoa
the same cre&tioo ; but verj different are the aspecU which it bears
to them. To the one, it in all hraitty and gladness ; the iraveg of
ocrau ivtlt iu light, atid the mnantaitis am oorcrcd with daj. [jfe,
to him. fla^Jics, rejoicing, npon every flower and everr tree that
irrmM'-s in the breexe. There is more to him, eTcrrwhere, than
the eyv wca : a presence of profonnd joy, on hill and valley, and
bright, dancing wuter. The other idly or mournfnlly guzcs at the
hnme Kvad. and cvcrvHiing wears a dull, dim, and sickly aspect
I'hr itinniiuring uf the brooks is a discord to him, the great roar
of tliowaha«aii angry and threatcQingcmphasia^ the solemn masio
of Iti't ]>in>'« flings llu- re<{uicm of bis df)iiArlvd happine^ the
chotrfal lighi ehiiiea garishly upon hU eye« and otTends him. The
gml tTain of lb* seawns i>ns«e9 liefore him like a ftincnil procae-
sion: and hci^ighi;, and tiirnii impatiently awny. The eye raakei
tluic wbtch it luukit upon; the t?ar makes ita own melodies and
discords; the world witliont reflects the world within.
iM the Mn9on iiev(T forgt-f that life and the world are what we
mnk«- \Uvtn by onr«ociul cbaracter; by otir adaptation, or want of
sdaptnliiHt t-o thn social condiljons, relationships, and ptinmits of
th)- world. Til the »ellifh. the cold, and the insensible, to the
haugliEy and presuming, to the proud, who demand more than
tbey ore likulr tu rvct'ive^ to the jcalons, ever afnud they shall not
Rocitr rnnaiih, tu those who are unreasonably wn-tiliTo abnnt the
fOod ur ill opinioDS of others, to all violators of the eocial laws,
tht md^, the violent, the ditbonest, and the eensna),— to all these,
the sopiAt oonditjon, from it« rery nalnre.will presont annoyances,
dimppn^ntmentii, ami pain?, appropriate to their several ctiamo-
tara. The bpocvolent aOVcdona will not rerolve nroand eelflsh-
mu; the cnld-hcarlr<I mnst expect to meet coldness; the prond,
haagtitinessi the passionate, anger; and the violent:, mdenesa
TftoM) who ftifgct the n'ghta of others, mnat not tw sarpris«d if
their own are forgotten; and those who stoop to the lowest era-
bracks of BeoBe mnsi not wondor, if others are not oouoemod to
IM ]K»kA£5 XXO fiOCXA.
inc ;at!ir pfvwasu lic-aor, asd lift ii ap to Uk teamilMinoe aad
'I'o uw irtfaiZx-, iBtBT Till be gi^tle ; lo tlw Idnd, nusy viU be
kiiiti A ^^ nua will Cud thai the-re is goodnes in ti»e vorld;
All iK'Bcs: siA£ Tin find that tbeie ic booes^ is the vcnU ; and a
■Mku >.'f priiftcifM vill find piinciple and isiegrity in tbe beaitc <^
There aw bo hkefitn^ which the mind may not ocuTert into the
Si:uiv«t of eviU : and no trials vbich it may not tranBfonn into
ihi' Uv>l>Wt and dirinest bleaginga. There are no tempiationB front
ubioh a«nikJ xinoe may not gain EUvngth. instead (rf &Iling bo-
fwt.- iht^m. Tanquisbed and enbdaed. It is true that temptstioBB
Wv<.- a £(vat tK>wer. and Tirtae often falls; bnl the might of these
Wai)ttativ'us lies not in themselTce, bat in the feebleness of onr
\>ttu virtutr, and the veaknesB of onr own hearta. We rely too
WUob oil the strength of oar ramparts and baetioBS, and allow the
tMivUY to make hie approachefi, by trench and panUel, at bie lu-
auri'. 'I'he offiT of dishonest gain and gniliy pleasnre makes the
hvuit-it man more honest, and the pnre man m(»e pnre. Tb^
Caiat^ hid virtue lo the height of towering indignauML The fiur
iMvaatou, Ibi* ^fe opponunitr, the tempting chance become the
dufvut aiul di«gnu.v of the tempter. Tbe honest and npright man
xWa iiol wail until temptation has made its approaches and
uuumti'd i\A btiiterii's on the last paralleL
Hill to till' impure, the dishonest, the Calse-bearted, the cormpt^
aiiil I lit) aeiiritiul, o<:'(^aeionfl oome eveiy day. and in every scene, and
Uii'i'iigli every avenue of tbon^t and imagination. He is pre-
pitrMl Iti cupitulate before tbe first approach is commenced; and
Avutls mil tlio Mhiio flag when the enemy's advance comes in sight
ut' Ilia « alld. He mate^ occasions ; or, if opportunities come no^
v\ 11 thinti/hls come, and be throws wide open the gates of his heart
mill uiitromtJd those bad visitors, and entertains them with a larisb
UkiB|iiliilily>
'I'Uu liiiaiiu'dD of tbe world absorbs, corrupts, and degrades one
uiiiiiJ, Mlitlki in another it feeds and nurses tbe noblest independ-
uiiiii:, integrity, anil generosity. Pleasure is a poison to some, and
a luKiltlihil refVdaiiment to others. To one. the world is a great
humiuii), liku ft noble strain of masic with infinite modnlatJons;
Ui iiiiiitlier, it is a huge factory, the clash and clang of whose mfr<
iiliiuui'y jars ujxm his ears and frets bim to madness. Li& is saty
OBAND yA.9rEB ABCBlTECT.
IM
tiully ttio same thin^ to all who partake of its lot YH some
• to virtue und glory : vtiite. othi^rt, niiili'i^itig tit<^ tninv tlisot-
liue, and enjoying tb« eame prtvilpgos, eink to ebame aud ji&r-
ItioQ.
J Thorough, faithful, and honest pndnvor to improve, is nlwajV
^Hkcccssful. and the litglual Lnppinrss. To sigh setitimt-uUlly urtef
^^kmim riiicfurlune, » Qt ouly for th« miDd's chilOlivod; uiid the
^^kitid'ri miBrrr is chivdy its own fault ; appointed, Qnd«r the gfxA
1V)vidrnm> cif Giid, as the iiiinifihi-r and correclyr of ita fonit ttt
IhM loitg nin, till! Diiud will he hapjiy, jost in pruportioii to its
I Adi'lity :ind wJHiJnm. Whvn it is miwrahlc, it liiw plantrd the
thorns in it* own imlJi : it jp-iispa Ihiin. and crii'3 out iu loud oom-
plaint ; iind tlint ixiRi)iluitit is but tht louder canftnutiau that the
thi>rna which grtw tht-re, it planted:
A ciTtHin kind and dt^'gre? of Bpirituality enter into the liirg«?rt
t of (-Ton ihe moul ordinary life. Yon can carry on no biisi-
jiMs. withoat some faith in man. Yon cannot ev^n dig in tile
mid, without a rrliance on the uuR^en rwult. Yon caiino*
link or rrtison or cvrn step, withont confiding in the inward,
jritaal principles of your nalnrc All the afTcctions and bondfl^
and ho}*fS and interc^td of life c«.'utro in the epiiiluul; and yon
know that if that central bond ivtre broken, tho world woatd rash
to ohoot.
Believe that there ii a Ood ; (hat H» is our fiilht'r; that He has
A paternal intervfit in our welfare and iinprovi-raent; that 1It> has
giTen U9 powers, by nit-wns of which we may escape tVom sin and
ruin ; that lie lias di-fltiui-d up ti> a fulure life of t-ndh'ss pro{;7x«
ttrwanl perfection am) a knowledge «f Illmsolf— IwlicYc this, ai
eTerv Mti«;>n ghouhl, and yon con livo ralmly, endnre patiently,
I I'ltcly. deny yonrsflves t'liPHrfiiUy, hnpf Ktr-ndtastly, and
ItL ^- J , -• run iu the great struggle of life. Take away any one
of ihetr principles, and what rnnnins for us? Ray that thrre ifl
no iiixl ; *'r on way uix-ittd fur hope and nirormationaiid triumph,
no h«»rn I" riime, no rtat for the weary, no hnnic in llio boaom
of Qud for tho aWie1'>d nnd diaoonMlntc soni ; or that God is but
•tv Mind ('htiir<- that nlnUs in the dark; or a siwcwhnt that
..., ii-n attempted to he defined, a nawhat, emotionless, ptiasion*
hm. the SiiptT-me Ajtatht/ to which all thlngi, good and evil, an
«liVf iiiilifrereiit ; or a jejihms Ood wim rPTeng».f\llly viints the sini
the fitlhrnF on Ihu cliihlnn, and nheii the fathers have eaten
196 VOKAU AND DOOMA.
Boar grapes, sets the cbUdren's teeth on edge; so arbi^raiy bo-
preme Will, that has mode it right to be virtaons, and wroag to
lie and steal, because It pUaned to make it so rather than other-
wise, retaining the power to reverse the law ; or a fickle, raciUat-
ing, inconstant Deity, or a cruel, bloodthirsty, savage Hebrew or
Puritanic one ; and we are but the sport of chance and the vio-
tinis of despair ; hapless wanderers upon the fiice of a desolate
forsaken, or accursed and hated earth ; surrounded by darkness
struggling with obstacles, toiling for barren results and empty pnr-
poses, distracted with doubts, and misled by false gleams of light;
wanderers with no way, no prosjwct, no home ; doomed and de-
serted mariners on a dark and stormy sea, without compass or
course, to whom no stars appear ; tossing helmless upon the wel-
tering, angry waves, with no blessed haven in the distance whow
guiding-star invites us to its welcome rest.
The religious faith thus taught by Masonry is indispensable to
the attaiumcnt.of the great ends of life; and must therefore hava
been designed to be a part of it We are made for this &ith ; and
there must be something, somewhere, for us to believe in. We
cannot grow healthfully, nor live happily, without it It is ther&<
fore true. If we could cut off from any soul all the principleB
taught by Masonry, the faith in a God, in immortality, in virtue,
in essential rectitude, that soul would sink into sin, misery, dark-
ness, and ruin. If wc could cut off all sense of these truths, the
man would sink at once to the grade of the animaL
No man can suffer and be patient, can struggle and conquer, can
improve and be happy, otherwise than as the swine are, without
conscience, without hope, without a reliance on a just, wise, and
beneficent God. We must, of necessity, embrace the great tmtha
taught by Masonry, and live by them, to live happily. "I put my
trust in God," is the protest of Masonry against the belief in a
cruel, angry, and revengeful God, to be feared and not reverenced
by His creatures.
Society, in its great relations, is as much the creation of Heaven
as is the system of the Universe. If that bond of gravitation
that holds all worlds and systems together, were suddenly severed,
the universe would fly into wild and boundless chaos. And if we
were to sever all the moral bonds that hold society together; if we
could cut off from it every conviction of Truth and Integrity, of
an autliority above it, and of a conscience within it, it would im-
OBAND MASTER ABCBITECT.
m
RicdiaMjr rush to disonlor and frightfal aoarcfajr and rnin. The
religion we teach U ihorefore &g really a priociple of things, and
■a certain :iD<l true, a« gravilalion.
Faith in moral principIcB, in virtue, and in God, in aa aecesaarx
for the giitduDoe of » man, aa iustincl ia for the guidance of an aoi-
nal. And t]i<jrer<>ro this ftuth, as ft principle of tnan's natnre, haa
n mission as Irulv auclicntic in God'a Provid{-ucL>, aa the priucipla
o{ itiBtinct The pieasuivs uf the ttoiiL too, must dcpi^ud ou cer-
tain principles. Thev ninat i>M;ogiiiiH' a soul, \tg |>ro}>orties and
rvapouaibi lilies, u tunscifijw-, uud tiie scase of uu authoritj abvro
til; anJ tht«e ore Ibc principka of faith. No muu can sufll-r aud
be palioiit, can s(rngc:l<; aud conquer, ojiii improvi) aud bt; huppj^
vrithont oouHcieuco, without hujie, without & MiouL-e on a just,
Vriaiv luid b«netk<<'iit God. We munt of necewty embrave tha
gTvul Iruthu tan{;hL by Mn^otiry, imd live hy them, tii \Wv ha]ipity.
ErcrylbiDj^ iu the nnivprse Imn fixed aud nertain lavs aad pria-
ci}di-s for ita uutiou ;— tlic star in Its orhit, the aoimal iu its activ-
ity, th*^ physical man in his ftinctionH. And ha has Itkt^wisc fi.<ird
and ocrtuiu laws ami priuciplefi oa a tpiritoal bciog. Ilia £ijul doca
not die for wnnt of nlimont or guiclanoe. For tbo lutional eoul
titfTc i» ample provision. Fn^m cho Infly pine, rockod iu the darlc-
ening l^-mpt^t, the cry of tho y<iiiiig ruvva is hi-ard ; and it would
b« mwt BtTange if tli«re vere no anawer for the cry and call of tbo
aoul, tortured by wanl and sorron nnd agony. Tht- tot4)t n-ji-ction
of all tnoral and religious belief would tilrikf; out a principle fKrm
buamu uature, as osaential to it as gravitatiou to the stars, Ja-
atinei to animal IUb, the circulation of the blood to the human
body.
Gud baa onlalucd that llftf eliall hv u aooiuJ etato. Wa are ia«m-
bt*r» iif a civil couinuniity. The life of that community doittiiJa
nj)ou it4 niuntl comliltuu. Public epirit, inttiUi;^-ut.te, uprighui)js.%
lonprnuice, kindness, domestio purity, will uiakt; it ii happy oom-
luuutty, and give it prosperity and continuance. Widc-dprtad wlf-
ivhncdi, ilibi)i>iut>jsty, iiiti-uijieninci>, libertinism, comiptiim, and
cfirac. will malco it miflemble, and bring about diasotutioa nod
■pwdy ruin. A whole peoplfl lives one life; one mighty heart
hittTes ID itd boioni : it b one gR-nt puhiL- uf cxidU-nct: that Ihroba
Uuin>. One alroani of life Oowa tbt-re, with leu thonsand intcr-
toingled branches and channels, through all tlie hoiuei uf human
lofn. One sound as of many waters, a rupturoui jubiico or a
l'J8 MOBAU AMD DOQMA.
monrnfal sighing, comei up from the cougregsted dveUingi of a
whole nation.
The Public is no vague abstraction ; nor ahoald that which is
done agaioet that Public, against public interest, lav, or virta^
press but lightly on the conscience. It is but a vast expansion of
individual life; an ocean of tears, an utmosph(.>re of sighs, or a
great whole of joy and gladness. It suffers with the sufiering of
millions ; it i-ejoiccs with the joy of millions. What a vast crime
A<K'6 he commit, — private man or public man, agent or contractor,
legislator or magistrjtf, secretary or president, who dares, with
indignity and wrong, to strike the bosom of tho Public Welfare, to
encourage venality and corruption, and shameful sale of the eleo-
tive franchise, ur of office ; to csow dissension, and to weaken the
bonds of amity that bind a Kation together! What a huge ini-
quity, be who, with vices like the daggers of a parricide, dares to
pierce that mighty heart, in which the ocean of existence is flow-
ing!
-What an unequalled interest lies in the virtue of every one whom
we love! In his virtue, nowhere but in his virtue, is garnered np
the incomparable treasure. What care we for brother or friend,
compared with what wc care for his honor, his fidelity, his repata-
tion, his kindness? How venerable is the rectitude of a parent I
How sacred bis reputation ! Ko blight that can fall apon a child,
is like a parent's dishonor. Heathen or Cliristian, every parent
would have liis child do well; and pours out upon him all the full-
ness of parental love, in the one desire that he 7iiay do well; that
he may be worthy of his cures, and his freely bestowed pains; that
he may walk in the way of lionor and happiness. In that way he
cannot walk one step without virtue. Such is life, in its relation-
ships. A thousand ties embrace it, like the fine nerves of a deli-
cate organization ; like the strings of an instrument capable of
BW(et melodies, but easily put out of tune or broken, by rudeness,
anger, and selfish indulgence.
If life could, by any process, be made insensible to pain and
pleasure; if the human heart were hard as adamant, then avarice,
ambition, and sensuality might channel out their paths in it, and
make it their beaten way ; and none would wonder or protest. If
we could be i>atient under the load of a mei-e worldly life; if we
could buar that burden as the beasts bear it ; tlien, like beasts, we
might bend all our thoughts to the earth j and no call from the
OKAVD HABTRIt ARCniTBCT.
IM
great Ueaveu aboro us woald startle us trom oar plodding and
eurthly coare«.
Boi w« are not insensible broths, who cou refuse ibe call of rea>
aon sad conscicnaw The soni is ca[iablti of rcmorae. When the
gretkt diapeoBatioDS of life pKSi down upon us, we avop, and ttufler
aod sorrow. And sorrow and agony desire other oompunionships
tlian worldlmeas and irrvligion. W(> are not willing to bcur Ihvta
UurdenB tif Ibo heart, fi'ar, anxiety, disiipjwmtnifnt, uiid ironble,
withimt nny objc-ct or use. We are not willing to nnllbr, to be sick
and atnicti-d. to have our duy^ mid niuuthd Iu«t to comfort and ytj,
and orenltaduwLil with atlainity and grief, without advuntnge or
comptiiMtion ; to burtvr nway the dt-arest Ircn8uri:8, tho very snf-
fcrings, c>f the bcurt; to >»etl tho life-bload fn)m foiling fromc and
fading ch<wk, oar tenn of bitterness and groans of anguigb, for
nothing. Human niiture, fruil, feeling, sensitiT^nnd sorrowinf^
Dauaat War to euffcr fnr nought.
Btcrywhcre, human life is u grviit and solemn diKpcnsation.
ICmii Bufffring, rnjoTtng. Im-int;. hiiting, hoping, and fearing,
tdiaincd tu lite earth and yet exploring tbo far Kccssoa of the uni-
veree, has the power to commnnc with God and Hia angeU.
Aronnd thia grt-at artion of pxisilonne tho ctirtiuns of Timt> are
drawn; but tliorc arc oficuiiigs through thorn which giro us
gtimpflM of elfmitf. God looks down upon this scene of hnnion
prohalion. The wise and tho good in all ages hatr interposed fbr
it, with their teachings and their blood. Everything that cxi8*«
around Da< orery movement in nntnrc, every coanscl of Prori-
donct^, evtry interposition of God, cMitres niKin onp ["oint — thft
(idt-lity of man. And even if the glini^ls of thn departi'd nnd re>
nuonbi'red uould oumu Ht midnight through the barred doors of
our dw''11itig«, and ibe shroudtd doad should glide throngh the
(unlet of cvur chnrclieg and eit in our Maeonic templuH, their tench'
ioga wmild b« no more el<Kiaent and imprcMiTe Ibaa the dread
rcalitie* of life; than lh<>sc memcnes of misspent years, those
gb<>3i^ "f di'purtfd op]MirtuiiitiuH, tbut, jKiintiug tu onr cuiiseieuoe
and etnnity, cry odntinuolly in oitr car*, " IFork while ihs
da§ hutt f for the niffJti tf death ootneik, in tchtch no iruiu can
work.'
Tbflruan- no tokens of public mourning for Iho calamity of tfa«
atuL Men weep when the body dioe; and when it is borno to its
Iwt TMt, they follow it with sad and mournful pr^weesion. Bnt
:200 HOBALS AND DOOXA.
for the dying soul, there U no open lamentation ; for tiie lost Bonl
there are no obsequies.
And jet the mind and Boul of man have a ralae which nothing
else has. They are worth a care which nothing else is worth ; and
to the single, solitary iudividual, thej ought to possess an interest
which nothing else possesses. The stored treasures of the hearf^
the unfathomable mines that are in the soul to be wrought, the
broad and boundless realms of Thought, the freighted argosy of
man's hopes and best affections, are brighter than gold and dearar
than treasure.
And yet the mind is in reality little known or considered. It is
all which man pcrmancutly is, his inward being, his dirine energy,
his immortal thought, his boundless capacity, his infinite aspira-
tion ; and nevertheless, few value it for what it is worth. Few see
a brother-mind in others, through the rags with which poverty
has clothed it, beneath the crushing burdens of life, amidst ihe
close pressure of worldly troubles, wants, and sorrows. Few
acknowledge and cheer it in that humble lot, and feel that
the nobility of earth, and the commencing glory of Heaven is
there.
Men do not feel the worth of their own Bonis. They are proud
of their mental powers; but the intrinsic, inner, infinite worth of
their own minds they do not perceive. The poor man, admitted
to a palace, feels, lofty and immortal being as he is, like a mere
ordinary thing amid the splendors that surround him. He sees the
carriage of wealth roll by htm, and forgets the intrinsic and eter-
nal dignity of his own mind, in a poor and degrading envy, and
feels as an humbler creature, because others are above him, not in
mind, but in mensuration. Men respect themselves, according aa
thoy are more wealthy, higlier in rank or oflSee, loftier in the
world*8 opinion, able to command more votes, more the favorites
of the people or of Power.
The difference among men is not so much in their nature and
intrinsic power, as in the faculty of communication. Some have
the capacity of uttering and embodying in words their thonghta.
All men, more or less, feel tliose thoughts. The glory of genius
and the rapture of virtue, when riglitly revealed, are diffused and
shared among unnumbered minds. When eloquence and poetry
speak; when those glorious arts, statuary, painting, and musio,
take audible or visible shape ; when patriotism, charity, and virtue
OBAXD UASTED ABCUITBtTT.
SOI
ipmk vith a thrilling potency, Ibc lifi«rU of thoUsauds glow with
B kindred joy nud fc«tAir. If it vorc not ao, there n-oald be no
eloqnenoo; fur eloquence is thut to which other hearts resfwnd; it
ifi the ffujalty and power of making other hcartii regjwnd- No one
w ao low or degraded, as not sotneliniejf to Ik taacbcd with the
bmaty of goodness. No heart is made of inntcrialB iso cuminoo,
or«vcn base, us not somutinics to rL-j<]iuud, through ercrr vhord of
iU to the cull of honor, puiriutisin, gcueroiity, und virtue. The
poair AfViciia SUve will diu fur Uie muster or mintresii, ur in di>-
feoct* of tbt! cliildren, whom he luvett. The poor, loot, Bcomed,
abaii<]oni,-d, outcast womuu vrill, witlioul exi>eututJou of reward,
Dnnv tliu»c- whu tov dyiug on rvi-ry hand, niltT strangury to livr,
witii a cunUiBttjuK and Uurrid pi^Lilvnci'. The pickpocket will
•call: burning wulU to r«acae child or woman, auknowu to him,
fjrvm Iho ravenont) flumes.
Mofit glorious in thin cupaeitjl A power U/ commane with Gud
and llii Angels; a I'eflection of the tTncreuted Light; a mirror
that cao collect and concentrate upon itself all llic morul op1eii>
dora of the UniferM. It is the soul alone that givcD uujr value to
the tbiogs of this world ; and it is only by raising the soul to ita
jnst vlev»tiou ubovo all other things, that wc can look rightly
upon the puri>o*^s of (hi* earth. No «ccptn.' nor throne, nor stmp-
tttre of ogra, uor broud empire, eao compare with the wonders aod
graudrurs of a single thought. Tlint uloue. of alt things that
liai'e been mode, comprehends the Maker of all. That alone is
Um key which unlocks all tbo treitfiun>s of the UniTerae; the
power that reigiu over Space, Time, and Eternity. Thai, under
Uodf is the Sovereign Dispenser to man nf all the blossiuga and
glories that lie within the compass of possession, or thu range of
pottilMlily. Virtue, Ileaven, and Immurtulity uxist not, uor ever
wfD exist for u!, except as they cKist and will exists in the percep*
tUiOi feeling, and thoaght of the glorious mind.
My Brtither, in the hope that you li&ve listened io and under-
stood the loatructioa and I^cutiire of thia Degree, and that yoQ
fe«l the dignity of your own nstnre and the vast capacities of your
own soul fur good or evil, I pnxreL'd briefly to oommnnicate to yon
the remaining instruction uf this Degree.
The Hebrew word, in the old Hebrew ami Samaritan chaructcr,
•a»|»rnrle(l in the Eaat, over the five culunms, is AdosaI, one of
Lbe muncA of Gud, usually translated Lord; and which the He-
303 MOBAU AND DOGMA.
brewB, in reading, alvayt) sabetitnte for the Tree Nune, irliich k
for them ineSkble.
The five colnmns, iu the fire different orders of architectore, an
emblematical to na of the five principal divieionB of the Ancient
and Accepted Scottish rite :
1.— The Tuscan, of the three bine degreea, or the primitiTB
Masonry.
2. — The Doric, of the ineffable degrees, from the fourth to the
fonrteenth, inclusive.
3.— The lonie, of the fifteenth and sixteenth* or second temple
degrees.
4 — The Corinthian, of the seventeenth and eighteenth degreet,
or those of the new law.
6. — The Composite, of the philosophical and chivalrtc degreea
intermingled, from the nineteenth to the thirty-second, in-
clnsive.
The North Star, always fixed and immatable for as, lepreeenta
the point in the centre of the circle, or the Deity in the centre of
the universe. It is the especial symbol of dnty and of iaith. To
it, and the seven that continnally revolve around it, mystical
meanings are attached, which you will learn hereafter, if yon
should be permitted to advance, when you are made acquainted
with the philosophical doctrines of the Hebrews.
Tiie Morning Star, rising in the East, Jupiter, called by the
Hebrews Tsadoe or Tsydyk, Just, is an emblem to ns of the ever-
approaching dawn of perfection and Masonic light
The three great lights of the Lodge are symbols to us of the
Power, Wisdom, and Beneficence of the Deity. They are also
symbols of the three first SephirotU, or Emanations of the Deity,
according to the Kabalah, Keiher, the omnipotent divine toiU ;
Chochmah, the divine inteileetual potoer to generate thonght, and
Biiiah, the divine intellectual capacity to produce it — the two lat-
ter, usually translated Wisdom and Understanding, being the
active and tlie passive, the positive and the negative, which we do
not yet endeavor to explain to you. They are the columns Juchin
and Boaz, that stand at the entrance to the Masonic temple.
In anotlier aspect of this degree, the Chief of the Architects
[D'33 31, Eflb Banaim,] symbolizes the eonetitiitional executive
head and chief of a free government; and the degree teaches us
that no free government can long endure, when the people cease
OBAHD UABTKB ABCHITECT. 203
to Beleot for their magistrates the beat and the wisest of their
statesmen ; when, passing these by, they permit factions or sordid
interests to select for them the small, the low, the ignoble, and the
obscnre, and into snob hands commit the country's destinies.
There is, after all, a " diTine right" to govern ; and it is vested in
the ablest, wisest, best, of every nation. " Counsel is mine, and
aonnd wisdom: I am understanding: I am power: by me kings
do reign, and princes decree justice; by me princes rule, and
nobles, even all the magistrates of the earth."
For the present, my Brother, let this suffice. We welcome yoa
among D8, to this peaceful retreat of virtue, to a participation in
onr privileges, to a share in our joys and our sorrows.
XIII.
ROTAL ARCH OF SOI.OUO'N.
Wkktuer the legend and history of this Degree are historically
true, or btit iin allegory, cuntmning ia itself a deeper truth aod a
profoiinder meaning, we shall not now dehate. If it be but a
legendary myth, you must find ont for yonrsclf what it means. It
is certain that the word whicli the Hebrews are not now permitted
to pronounce was in common neC by Abraham, Lot, Isaac, Jacob,
Laban, Itebccea, and even among tribes foreign to the Hebrews,
before the time of Moses; and Hiat it recurs a hundred times in
the lyrical effusions of David and other Hebrew poets.
We Vnow that for many centuries the Hebrews have been fo>
bidden to pronounce the Sacred Kame ; that wherever it occara,
they have for ages read the word Adonai instead; and that tinder
it, when the masoretic points, which represent the Yowels, came to
be used, they placed those which belonged to the latter word.
The possession of the true pronunciation was deemed to confer on
him who had it oxlraordinary and supernatural powers; and the
Word itself, worn upon the person, was regarded as an amalet, a
protection against pt^rsoual danger, sickness, and evil spirits. We
know that all this was a vain superstition, natural to a rude peo-
ple, necessarily disappearing as the intellect of man became en-
lightened; and wholly unworthy of a Mason.
It is noticejible that this notion of the sanctity of the Divine
Name or Creative Word was common to all the ancient nations.
The Sacred Word noM was supposed by the ancient Persians (who
were among the earliest emigrants from northern India) to be preg-
ROYAL AUCH OF SOLOHOV.
SOA
naot with a mnteriouB power ; and thej taught that hy its titter-
A&ce the nrorld wu created. In India it was forliiddon to pro-
noQitce (hi? won) acm or oir, the Sucrcd Numc of the One Dcitj*
manifratod as Rrahma, Viehna, and Kccvo.
Tlii-^ eiipcT6titiou8 ootiona in regard to the efficacy or the Word*
nnd the prohtbititm ngitingt protinuncing it, conld, being errors,
have fornicd no piirt of tho pure primitive religion, or of the
esoteric doctrine taught hy Mnii^s, and thf full knowledge of which
wan con6ped to thr initial*^ ; unlriW the whole was hut an ingeni-
oiu inrciition for the onnceiUuicnt uf same other Xanii- or truth,
(lie inter|>i^tAtion and mcnning whereof was made kiiowu onl; to
th'' neM few. If en, the common notions in regard to the Word
gn>w itp in Dip mincU of the people, like other errors and fabloi
aiDong all thf> unciont nations, out of original tnthi and symboli
and ullogorii'fi mi<iiindrr>il»od. So it has iilway" ht'on tliot allego-
ries, intended ae vehicles of truth, to be wnder8t<KKi by the eagw^
hnvc become or lir«d vrrorv. by being litcmlly accuptcd.
Itistmv, thalht-forc the masoretic point? were ioTenttd (vbieb
»ii8 an«r the beginning of the Christinn era), tlie pronnncintion
of a word In the Uehrew language oonld not hi> known trvm the
charactpfit in whirh it was wriltcn. It was, therefore, ^oj^iWe for
that of the nami! of the Deity to have been forgoLten and lust. It
]■ crrtalu that ite truu pronunciation is not that rpprosented by the
Word Jehovah ; and therefore that that ia Hoi tho true name of
Dcitj, Bor Ihp In.irublf Word.
The ancient Bymhola and allegories alwajs hud more than one
htcrpretAiion. They always hud a doubie mmiitng, and eomotimea
mon than two, one serving as the envelo|H'of tho other. Thus
tbc/ron«Nrin/roiiof the word wasaeymhol; and that pronuncia-
tion and the word itaelf were lost, wlii^n the knowledge of the true
oitinrc uitd atcrilmtw of God fn«led out of tlie niind^ of the Jew-
tah ppoplo. That 10 ont iuteqiretuUon — (rue, but not the inner and
pmUHndeet ouf.
ilcn were tlgurativcly said to forgt-t the name of God, when they
kist that kHOtcledgf, nnd worshi)iped the heathen deitien, and
bamcd innrnpo to them on the high places, and paeeod their chil-
dren ibroagh the fire to Moloch.
Thus Ihe attempts of the ancient Igrm'lit^s and of (he )nitiat«t
10 ascertain the True Kame of the Petty, and itR prononeiution,
and tlie loos of the True Word, are an allegory, in which are r>?p
206 HOBALB AND DOQMA.
resented the general ignorance of the trne nature and attribatea
of God, the proneniiss of the people of Jndah and Israel to vor-
ahip other deities, and their lov and erroneons and dishonormg
notions of the Grand Architect of the Universe, which all shared,
except a few favored persons ; for even Solomon bnilt altars and
sacrificed to Astarat, the goddess of the Tsidanim, and MalcUm,
the AamQnite god, and built high places for KamOs, the Moabita
deity, and Mtdec the god of the Beni-AamOn. The trne natnre of
God was unkoowa-to them, like His name; and they worshipped
the calrea of Jeroboam, as in the desert they did that made for
them by Aartlln.
The mass of the Ilebrews did not believe in the existence of one
only God nntil a late period in their history. Their early and
popular ideas of the Deity were singularly low and unworthy.
Even while Moses was receiving the law upon Mount Sinai, they
forced Aartta to make them on image of the Egyptian god Api^
and fell down and adored it They were ever ready to return to
the worship of the gods of the Mitzraim ; and soon after the death
of Joshua tbey became devout worshippers of the Jalse gods of all
the surrounding sations. " Ye have borne," Amos, the prophet
said to them, speaking of their forty years' journeying in the dea-
ert, under Moses, " the tabernacle of your Malec and KaiQn yonr
idols, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves."
Among tliem, as among other nations, the conceptions of God
formed by individuals varied according to their intellectual and
spiritual capacities ; poor und imiwrfect, and investing God with
the commonest and coarsest attributes of humanity, among the
ignorant and coarse ; pure and lofty among the virtuous and richly
gifted. These conceptions gradually improved and became puri-
fied and ennobled, as the nation advanced in civili2ation — being
lowest in the historical books, amended in the prophetic writings,
and reaching their highest elevation among the poets.
Among all the ancient nations there was one faith and one
idea of Deity for the enlightened, intelligent, and educated, and
another for the common people. To this rule the Hebrews were no
exception. Yehovah, to the mass of the people, was like the gods
of the nations around them, except that he was the peculiar God,
first of the family of Abraham, of that of Isaac, and of that of
Jacob, and afterward the National God ; and, as they beheTCd,
more powerful than the other gods of the same nature worshipped
BOYAI. ABOH OP SOLOKnT.
4or
by their ntiightion — "ITlio amoug the Baalim U lUcc iiotu tUc«, 0
Tebovah ?"— «xpr»wwd tltir wliolo oreed.
Thi> Bi'itj of the early Eli^br^wi talked to Adiun and Eve in tlie
gnntt-D (if delight, us he wntkcd in it in t-lic coot of the dny; be
oobvcraod with Kavin ; lifi diit and atf with Abrahani m hia tcut;
that pulriarch reqnireJ a viaiblt token, before he would belior« in
his poaittvi- promiae ; ho portuitLcd Alinibstn to (<xpo«tuhi[c v'tih
him, and tu iuduoe bim to chango bix first dflerminutioii in regnrd
lo Sodom ; he wrestle with Jaoob; he showed Mo^es his ]>ersoti,
though net his face; ho dictated the mioutest police regnlntions
•lid Uie dimensions or tlie Uhernoolfi iwd its foroiture, to the
IflTDC'lili-s; hu insisted oh uiid dolight«d in eacrific«e and hnrat-
afl'ertDgs; he was angry, jouIdiis, and rercngeful, a£ v^ll as vraver-
Itig and irroscilnle; be allowed Mosea lo reason liim out of hia
fixed resolution ullcrly to Jwtroy bin pt-oplo ; bt- comuiaodwl the
p«rfi>rmiinctf uf Ihi- moist shucking and l^idLtius acts of cruelty and
barbarity. -IIo hardened iJie heart of Pharaoh; ho repented of
tbc evil that ho bad tqtid he would do iiiiio tb« p«opleof Nineveh;
and he did it oot, to the di?fpist nnd anger of Jonah.
Snch wvrti the popular notions of the Deity ; and cither the
pi^fsti h.id none better, or toolt littlo trouble to correct these no-
tions: or tbc popular intellect was not enough enlarged lo enable
theoi to entertain any higher conceptions of the Almighfy.
Bitf such wcrd n»t (he ideas of tb« intellectoal and cnlight<>iied
ftw among ibe Hebrews, It i? certain that tk«^ poes«-atwd a
Icjunrledfe of the true oatarc luid nttribi)t«sof God ; as tlio same
clftM of men did among the other nations— Zn roaster, Menu, Cnn-
fncian, Siimtep, nod Plato. Bnt their doctrines on this subject
vtn eaoterio; they did not communicate them to the people at
Urgv. but only to a favored few; and as they wore communicated
in K|^t and Indlik. in IVrxia and Phienicia, in Oreeco and Samo-
thraOK, in IhR greater mysteries, to the tnitiat«a.
Th'! coram nnicntioti of this knowledge and other seerete, some
cif which arc perliuits la^it, eonstitutcd. nndcr other namug, what
wc tiiiw call Mrtstmry, or Fm or Frank- MMonry. That knowl-
edge wai, iu one Knee, the Loxt Word, whirh was ma^ft known to
the Orand Elect, Perfect, and Sublime Masons. It would be lolly
to pri^tpfid that llm/oriwjt of Masonry were the aamo in those agog
u they arc now. The prPnent name of the Order, and its titles,
and the names of the degrees now in use, were not then knowB.
14
SOS UOBALS AKD DOOMA.
Even Blue Masonry cannot trace bock its authentic history, tnii
its present degrees, further than the year 1700, if go far. Biitj by
whatever name it was known in this or the other oouotry, Masoary
existed aa it now exists, the same in spirit and at heart, not only
when Solomon huilded the temple, but centuries before — befrare
even the first colonies emigrated into Southern India, Persia, and
Egypt, from the cradle of the human rac&
The Supreme, Self-ex isteut, Kternal, All-wise, All-powerfu), In-
finitely Good, Pitying, Beneficent, and Merciful Creator and Pre-
server of the Universe was the same, by whatever name he was
called, to the intellectual and enlightened men of all nations. The
name was notliing, if not a symbol and representative hieroglyph
of hia nature and attributes. The name Al represented his
remoteness above men, his inaccensibility ; Bal and Bala, hid
might; Alouim, his varioua ^(?/cn»;j'cs ; Jnva, existejtce and the
generation of things. None of his namea, among the Orientals,
were the symbols of a divinely infinite love and tenderness, and
all-embracing mercy. As Moloch or Malek he was but an
omnipotent m07iarch, a tremendous aud irresponsible Will; m
Adonai, only an arbitrary Lohd and Master; as Al Ska^^
potent and a destboyer.
To communicate true and correct ideas in respect of the Deity
was one chief object of the mysteries. In them, KhQrQm the
King, and Shurum the Master, obtained their knowledge of him
and his attributes; and in them that knowledge was taught to
Moses and Pythagoras.
Wherefore nothing forbids you to consider the whole legend of
this degree, like that of the Master's, an allegory, representing the
perpetuation of the knowledge of the True God in the sanctuaries
of initiation. By the subterranean vaults you may understand
the places of initiation, which in the ancient ceremonies were gen-
erally under ground. The Temple of Solomon presented a sym-
bolic image of the universe; and resembled, in its arrangements
and furniture, all the temples of the ancient nations that practised
the mysteries. The system of numbers was intimately connected
with their religions and worship, and has come down to us in Ma-
sonry ; though the esoteric meaning with which the numbers used
by us are pregnant is unknown to the vast majority of those who
use them. Those numbers were especially employed that had a
reference to the Deity, represented his attributes, or figured in the
KOTAL ARCR OF aOIAKON.
9V9
frame-work or the world, la time and rpMo, uid furmi-d more itr
leu the hMtt ot thai rritme-work. Thew T«ro QniTwmlljr n-
gunl^A as fncrvA, Itcing the eTpression of ordw ind mt»iIig*noe,
Uip uttemnecs of Divinity liimi!el£
Tho Holy of holii^s of tlie I«inp1« formed a cube; iu vhioh^
dmwD ofj & plane «urfiift-, (Iiere are 4 + 3 + 2 = 9 What viRibl*^
uod thmj fiidea »t facvi. U corresponded with the nnmbi'r/o«r,
by which the DnoiontJ rqnneaootod Xaiurt, it being- thfi nnmhcrof
aabilaDces or <'-0I7H>iviU ronns. and of tli« dftnents, the cardinal
points UDd seaiona. nnd tlie ictonfiary colora. Tb« nomber thrtt
uvmwhere reprva-nlcd tbo buprcrne B«itig. Hence Uie name of
tbv Upitr, pugmren npon the triannuVtr pliite. and that sunken
into tbe cubt or agate, taught \\m aucieut Miuon, and teaohftf its,
that the lrut> knowledge of Qod, of Hiaiintni'o aDd Hiv attribiitcM,
lit written by Him tipon the li^krcs of the %n&{ Uuok of Universal
Jiaturr, and may Iw read there by alt who «a- pmlowc-d with the
ivfinisitc amount of intellect and intcllij^nco. Tbtis knowledgs
tif Ood, w written thet*. and of wliirh Miwonry has in all agea
btHjii the intorprotpr, is tbe .Vnnfir Masun't W(/rff.
Within tlie Temple, all the arrangpments were rayriically and
-i ■ .■■ *iy cciiinecteil with the nuno (jr*t«m. The *anlt or oeil-
ii ■ 1 like the firmonicnti, was supported by twelve coliimna,
rrprr^i-niiiig the twelve months of the joor. The IxHxlur that ran
urouud the colomne rcpieacntcd th« zodiac, and «iic of tho twi'lvo
oeloitial siRns va» approprtal«>d to each colnmn. Tbe brtzvu soft
woa inpported liy twelve oxeu, tlirce looking to each cardinal polnfi
of the lYtiopasa.
And Ki io imr day every Maaoulc hoA^ repre«enta the TTnl-
rvnr. Kacfa extends, wc are told, fltini the rittiug (o the setting
nin. U\tm the Sonth tn the North, from the surfac-c of the Rartb
to the n«'iivvns, and IVom the samv to the cc-iilro of the globe. In
H are rppn^nted tho sun, moon, and stare; three great torchea in
thf VAiU Wi-at, and Sonth, forming a trtangle^ give it light; and,
likethr IMta arTriniij;!i> ^nRpciiiled in tbe Eait, and iDclotting thf
InsBthlfl Kamt. indicalp, by the rnatliematicai rquitlity of tbe
UflBa and aidrif. the bcuutifiil and harmnnioiu projMrtions which
govem in tho ag^rr^ti* and dvtuile of tho UniTerA^ ; whilu those
didcA and anglca r«pK«nt, by th(ir number, three, th« Trinity of
^_J*uW(?r, Wi«lv*m, luid Earmony, which presided at the bnililing of
lii marvellous work. Tlieao thn>o great lighu also reproeetit tho
210 MOBAI^ AND DOQXA.
great mystery of the three principles, of creation, diBBolntion or
destruction, and reproduction or regeneration, consecrated by all
creeds in their numerous Trinities.
Tlie luminous pedestal, lighted by the perpetnal flame within, is
a symbol of that light of Reason, given by God to man, by which
he is enabled to read in the Book of Nature the record of the
thought, the revelation of the attributes of the Deity.
The three Masters, Adoniram, Joahert, and Stolkin, are types
of the Tme Mason, who seeks for knowledge from pare motives,
and that he may he the better enabled to serve and benefit hia fel-
low-men; while the discontented and presumptuous Masters who
were buried in the ruins of the arches represent those who strive
to acquire it for unholy purposes, to gain power over their fellow^
to gratify their pride, their vanity, or their ambition.
The Lion that guarded the Ark and held in his mouth the key
wherewith to open it, figuratively represents Solomon, the Lion of
the Tribe of Judah, who preserved and communicated the key to
the true knowledge of God, of His laws, and of the profound mye-
teries of the moral and physical universe.
Enoch [rpin, Khanoc], we arc told, walked with God three
hundred years, after reaching the age of sixty-five — "walked with
God, and he was no more, for God had taken him." His name
signified in the Hebrew, Initiate or Lvitiator. The legend of
the columns, of granite and brass or bronze, erected by him, is
probably symbolical. That of bronze, whicli survived the flood, is
supposed to symbolize the mysteries, of which Masonry is the legit-
imate successor — from the earliest times the custodian and depos-
itory of the great philosophical and religious truths, unknown to
tho world at large, and handed down from age to age by an un-
broken current of tradition, embodied in symbols, emblems, and
allegories.
The legend of this degree is thus, partially, interpreted. It ia of
little importance whether it is in anywise historical. For its value
consists in the lessons which it inculcates, and the duties which it
prescribes to those who receive it. The parables and allegoriefl of
the Scriptures are not less valuable than history. Nay, they are
more so, because ancient history is little instructive, and truths are
concealed in and symbolized by the legend and the myth.
There are profonnder meanings concealed in the symbols of this
degree, connected with the philosophical system of the Hebrew
KOTAL AitCn OF SOLOVOX.
311
KxhiitlBti, vhich ^ou will Ufani hercafler, iT rou should be so
fitituiiato ui to u^Jvuuccb Tfacy are unfuldcd in the higher de-
grwa. Tho /ion [nK, rrnit. ^mi, dlrainA, which aiio means the
altar] still holdn in hi^ month tho koy of the enigma of the
ipliyni.
Bat there u one applicntion or this dogrce^ that yon ore now
enlitli'd ti>):ROw ; mid wliicli, ntmembering that KhQrQm. the Mug-
Mr. is the symbol of haman fn^i-dom, joii would pnilKildy discover
foryoarAclf.
It is not cnoDgh for a people to gain ita liberty. It must secure
it It mnsl not Jutrasl: it to the helping, or hold it at. tho plcasiiro,
of any ono mun. The keystone of tho Koyal Arch of the grout
Temple of Liberty h a fundamental law, charier, or congtitulion;
the fxpn'ssion of Ihe fixed habits of thought of the people, em-
hodii>d in a writli^n instrnment, or the resnit of the stow sccro-
tlouA and Die coii^ilidatjon of centnne«; the eame in war as in
peace ; that cannot b« hastily changed, nor be riolated with impn-
nity, but is Kicrc'd, like tlio ark of the eoTcnkut uf God, which
none could touch and live,
A ifrmaiii-iit conglitution, rooted in the affecLiong, eixpreming
the will and Jud^^nent, and built upon the iuetiucta and settlod.
habit« of Llioaj^lit of (he people, with an independent jndiciary, an
dcvlive K'gi^hiturc of two branches, an exccutire retpoDsible to
the pLwpIe, and l.he right of trial by jury, will gnarantee this liber-
IJM (if a iK*i»pIe, if il be virtuous and teinpL'nilc, wiUiunl luxury,
and without tbv lust of conquest and dominion, and the follies of
Tisionnry theories of imposBiblu pL*rfi-ction.
MoMiiry tuachea itd iuiriatea that Che pursiiiLs ond occnpations
of IhiH lif'^, '\\i uclirity, care, and ingennitr. Iht; predestined dcvrl-
opmentl of the nature given U6 by Uod, lend to promote His great
dengit, in making the world; and are not at war with Ihc grc«t
pnrpme of life. It t«aches that everything is bfnntifu) in il«
time, in it« placi^ in its appointed office; that everything wliteh
man it put to do, if rightly and fnithfully done, naturally helps to
work unL his ealTRlion ; that if ho obeys the genuine principles of
hi£ calling, Ik- will bv a good man: and that it ie only by neglect
and wftn-iKTrorroaaco of the tasks set for him by heaven, by won-
dering into idle dieiipation, or by violuting their boneQcent and
lofty spirit, that he becomes a bad man. The appointed netifin of
life it the great tiuiniog of Providence; and if man yields hlaisell*
2V4 M0EAL9 AKD DOGHA.
to it, he wiU need neither churches nor ordinanoes, except for tlie
K^reaaion of his religious homage and gratitude.
For there is a religion of toil. It ia not all drndgerj, a mere
stretching of the limbs and Btniining of the sinews to tasks. It
has u meuniug and an intent. A living heart pours life-blood into
the toiling arm; and warm aficctions inspire and mingle with
man's labors. They are the home affections. Labor toils a-fi«ld,
or plies its task in cities, or urges the keels of commerce over wide
oceans; but home is its centre; and thither it ever goes with it«
earnings, with the means of support and comfort for others ; offer-
ings sacred to the thought of every true man, as a sacrilice at a
golden shrine. Many faults there are amidst the toils of life;
muny harsh and hasty words are utt^-red; but still the toil goes
ou, weary and hard and exa^iwratiug as tliey often are. For in
that iiome is age or sickness, ur helpless infancy, or gentle child-
hood, or feeble woman, that must not want If man had no other
tJiaii mere selfish impulses, the scene of labor which we behold
around us would not exist.
The advocate who fairly and honestly presents his case, with a
feeling of true aelf-ros])ect, houor, and conscience, to help the tri-
bunal on toward the right conclusion, with a conviction that Qod'a
justice roigns tliere, is acting a religious part, leading that day a
religious life ; or else right and justice are no ^lart of religion.
Whether, during all that day, he has once appealed, in form or in
teiTHs, to his conscience, or not; whether he has once spoken of
TcligioQ and God, or not ; if there has been the inward purpose,
the Conscious intent and desire, that sacred justice should tri-
umph, be hits that day led a good and religious life, and made a
most essential contribution to that religion of life and of society,
the cause of equity between man and man, and of truth and right
action in the world.
Booka, to be of religious tendency in tho Masonic sense, need
not be books of sermons, of pious exercises, or of prayers. What-
ever inculcates pure, noble, and patriotic sentiments, or touches
the heart with the beauty of virtue, and the excellence of an up-
right life, accords with the religion of Masonry, and is the Gospel
of literature and art. That GosiJcl ia preached from many a book
and painting, from many a poem and tictiun, and review and news-
paper; and it is a painful error and miserable narrowness, not to
rooogaize these wide-spread agencies of Heaven's providing; not
ROYAl. Ancn OP SOLOMOX.
SIS
bo ttfi atid m^CMfUc Uicse manr-handcd coodjntora. to the great
nn<l good ctOM. The oraclos of Ood do nut spoak frotn tb<< pulpit
AloneL
Ttii>m is utiHi a religion vt society. In 1)usinug3, tfiure is tniich
mora tlinii salo, cxcliango. jirio-, iwyraout; for there is the sarrod
faith of mnn in mtin. When wf repose in-rfect coufidcuoe lu tlie
inU-griLr of noothor: whi-o n-c fw] iliul lie will not aTc-rr*) I>viu
thtt riglit, frwik, slratgbtforwurd, couscicniious ewqrso, for uny
icmptattou; hu inti'gritr anil oonsciontiuniiii'iia lire ltiL> itniigu ul'
Cod to ne; nnd when wc lielirve in it, it i» a$ gtviit and geucroiis
nil at'l, as whtn wo bt-lieve in the rectitude of the Dvity.
In gay ti8tM;iiihliifd fur uinnsenKnl, the gn»iluni-clioii.<)oriiri! gosh
ad mingk'. If/Acydid not, thesogiuhpnng-|ilucr-$ would be a»
rv itud r^piileive »s the cuvcs and dvuH uf oiiLta«-8 imd robbci:s.
Wbtu f^ivuds mwt, and haudti Arc warmly pressed, and tbc cjc
kindlvfl iiDd t)iv connlvnancc- ia «ufl\i8(.-d with gladness, thitro is a
ri'ligiun l>L'tw(>«n tlicir bMrl«; and cnch loves and worgbipg tlic
Tnic nod tiiKHl rhiit is In ibi- otiier. It h not policy, or 8elf*intor-
eii, or telDAbiieiU that apn-wls eticli n charm around that meeting,
but tlie balo of 'hrigblsnd beautifu) affeiitioR.
The Bamo Bpkndor of kindly liking, and affcctionalu regard.
uliiiit-a like the aofl orerarehiiig eky, orer all llio world; oser al!
ptarpf when* tncn meot, and wulk <^r toil togvlbor; not ovtr loTcrd'
hnwira and marriflgc-ftltars alontv not over Ihe hoiiiua of jiuritT
and lendtrncfti alone; but over all tilled fields and busy irork-
dmpa. and dusty Itlgfavnys, uiid puvcd 8(j-ect«. Them is net a
V4ini «tuuf upon the eidt-wolku, bat haa hwu the altar uf such
(•ffi-ring* of omttial kindntss; nor a woclcn pillar or irvli railiug
aguitnil which hurls beating with nflVction havo not letiuod. How
many Miptf-r other <-l>.inL'ntH thi'iv aro in Ibv slrt'iim uf life flowing
ihnitigh tbcjtf cbanneli. that is Bitroly heri: and crerjwlieni; Uou-
Mt* ht-jirt/i-lt, digiutcrestfd, ineipressible affiwbion.
RTvry MBM>tii<' Ijodgi- in u tenipk- of rfllgion ; ami !(.■» teachinga
ar* iastniction in p-tigion. For ht.Te »ro inculcated dieintfrirstcd-
BMN, alTootion, liiI»ratH)n,dovot«dne8e,p«t]io(iim, truth, ngcnfmui
rmputhy with tho^e thnt fnilTiTiind mourn, pity for tlu' falb-n,
for the erring, n-licf for those in want, Faith. tr<i{H-, and
<I)iurii}r. Iter? we oieft ua brethren, to learu to know and' lore
. , ■ ■ r. Here we greet each olher glailly, arc lenjt-nt to i-ath
•L ' ' 'Its, rAganUhl of (aoh olhvr'a lVt.-iinga, rvody to rvUere
2H HOBALS AND DOOKA.
each other's wants. This is the true religion revealed to the an-
cient patriarchs; which Masonry hue taught for matij centuries;
and which it will continue to teach as long as time endures. If
unworthy passions, or selfish, bitter, or revengeful feelings, con-
tempt, dislike, hatred, enter here, they are intruders and not wel-
come, strangers uninvited, and not guests.
Certainly there arc many evils and bad passions, and much hate
and contempt und unkindness everywhere in the world. We can-
not refuse to see the evil that is in hfe. But all is not evil. We
still see God in tlie world. There is good amidst the CTil. The
liand of mercy leads wealth to the hovels of poverty and sorrow.
Truth and simplicity live amid many wiles and sophistries. There
are good hearts underneath gay robes, and under tattered gar-
ments also.
Love clasps the hand of love, amid all the envyings and dis-
tractions of showy competition; fidelity, pity, and sympathy hold
the long night-watch hy the bedside of tlie suffering neighbor,
amidst the surrounding i^verty und stiuulid misery. Devoted
men go from city to city to nurse those smitten down by the terri-
ble pestilence that renews at intervals its mysterious marches.
Women well-honi and delicately nuriuretl nursed the wounded
soldiers in hospitals, before it became fashionable to do so; and
even ixmr lost women, whom God alone loves and pities, tend the
plague-stricken with a patient and generous heroism. Masonry
and iU kindred Orders teach men to love each other, feed the hun-
gry, clothe the naked, comfort the sick, and bury the friendless
dead. Everywhere God finds and blesses the kindly office, the
pitying tlionght, and the loving heart.
There is an clement of good in all men's lawful pursuits and a
diviue spirit breathing in all their lawful affections. The ground
on which they tread is holy ground. There is a natural religion
of life, answering, with however many a broken tone, to the reli-
gion of nature. There is a beauty and glory in Humanity, in man,
answering, with however many a mingling shade, to the loveliness
of soft landscapes, and swelling hills, and the wondrous glory of
the starry heavens.
Men may be virtuous, self-improving, and religious Vn their em-
ployments. Precisely for that, those employments were made. All
their social relations, friendship, love, the ties of family, were made
to be holy. They may be religious, not by a kind of protest and
BOTU, ARCH OF EOLOUOX.
SIS
resistance a^nst their Beveml Tocations; but by confortiutj to
UiL-ir tru<> fi|)iriL Tiioeu vwuliona do not exduite ruli^'ioa ; but rf*.
marul it, for tbcir own pcrfvotiun. Tlior muiy be ivligions kborani,
wbotbcr in field or I'ucUiry ; rvligioug phyKiciaae, btwyere, Mulp*
tota, pocta, paint4!ns nnd tnueiciaus. Tbey ojuy be religious iu uU
tht tails and in nl) Ibc Hmudemi-nta oE lifes. Their life may be a
rvligioa; the broud cnrtb Ua allar; its iaoeuw the v«ry brcutU of
lift! ; ita &ti4 erer kindled by the brightness of Hearcn.
Bound up virh our pix>r, t'mil life, id the mighty Ihooght that
spumii tbt! narrow bjmui of all visible existence. JEvur thu bouI
rcuchn ontvai^ und oak* for freedom. It loulu forih from the
Darrow and grated windiJtr« of ivntv, u|]on tbc wide immoiuunkble
creation ; it knnits thul. an-und it aud beyond it lie outstretcbed
the tnfioito und everliMting [^utbe.
Erer^ihinf; within na »nd without us ought to stir our minda to
admiration and wonder. We are a mystery cnoompastied vith
mytftcriei- The conneelion of mind vitb matt/ir is a mystery;
the vondrrfnl tcU-gruphic cunimuDtcation bclivtvu the brain uud
evety part ol" the body, the power und uettou of tlio will Ev-
vry CuuiliiiT iflcp is more than a story in a hud of enchantment
Th* power of moTcment is u niysWriona as the jwircrof thought
Hnmory, and drcatns lluii aru ihti indixttne-t echoes of duid mom-
ories, ore alike inexplicable, TTniTereal hiirniony springs
fnim intinirt! compliuutiun. The raomentum of every 8l«p ira
takv in oar dwelling contributed in part to the onler of the nnl-
vetsb We are oanneot«d by tics of thought mid eren uf
HUltttr unci itj forot'S, wiili the whole boniidless Uitvcrso and all
tbt poiit and roming g<>n(>ration3 of mon.
Tha humbleit objcvt bencuth oor «ye u completely defies oar
■omtiny aa the economy of the most distant slur. Erery leiif and
every blndc nf grais holdii within itself eccrL-ta nhich no huniun
fwnctnuion will ever fathom. No man am tell what is its
principle of Hfe. No man c:iii know what his power of ee*
cretion i* Both arc inscrotftble mystorice. Wherwver wa
plooo our huad we lay it upon tli« lucked bosom of mystery. St«p
wb«n] wp Kill, wu tn-iul upon woudcra. The eca-sandB, the tAodg
of tlie fli'ld. tlw water-worn- ])ebble8 on tbfi hills, the rude musses
of rock, on: tnici:^ over and over, in erory diroctiou, with a hand-
writing older and more Bigniflcitntnnd sublime than all ihcanoient
nutuii and all tlio overthrown and buried ctUea that post genera-
21G MORALfi AXD DOQUA.
tiona have left npoD the earth; for it is the baadwriting of &e
Almighty.
A Mason's great bnsioess with life ie to read the book of its
teaching; to lind that life is sot the doing of dradgeries, bat Uie
hi'aritig of omclc9. The old uiytliology is but a 1^ in that book ;
fur it ]H.'0])li'd the world wiih spiritual natures; and science,
niany-h-aveil, still spreads before us the same tale of wonder.
Wt' sliiill bo just as hiipjiy hereafter, as we are pure and nprighf^
and no more ; just us happy as our character prepares os to be, and
no more. Oar murul, like our mental character, is not formed in
a moment; it is the habit of our minds; the result at many
thoughts and feelings and efforts, bound tDgethcT by many natural
and strung ties. The groat law of Ketribution is, that all coming
oxjierifiice is to be ufffcted by every present feeling; every futnre
moment of bt'ing must answer for every present moment; one
moment, sacrificed to vice, or lost to improvement, ia/orever sacri-
ficed and lost ; an hour's delay to enter the right juth, is to pat ns
back BO far, in the everlasting pursait of happiness; and every
viii, I'von of the bi'st men, is to be thus answered for, if not accord-
ing to the full measure of its ill-desert, yet according to a rule of
unbending rectitude and impartiality.
Tlie law of retribution presses u]wn every man, whether he
tliiiiltriof it or not. It pursues him through all the courses of
lifi!, with a step that never falters nor tires, and with an eye that
nover 8li'i'i)8 Qor slumbers. If it were not so, God's goveroment
wouUl not he impartial; there would bo no discriminatioh ; no
moral dominion ; no light shed upon the mysteries of Providence.
'Whulsoevcr a man soweth, tliat, and not something else, shall
lie ri'ap. That which we are doing, good or evil, grave or gay;
that wliieh we do to-day and shall do to-morrow; each thought,
oath fi'i'ling, each action, each event; every jiaseiug hour, every
brfatliiug moment; all are contributing to form the character,
according to which we are to be judged. Every jjartiele of infla-
ence tliat goes to form that aggregate, — our character, — will, in
that fiiturc scrutiny, be sifted out from the mass ; and, particle by
particle, with ages jwrliapa intervening, fall a distinct contribn-
tion to the sum of our joys or woes. Thus every idle word and
idle hour will give answer in the judgment.
Tjot us take care, therefore, what we sow. An evil temptation
comes ui>on us ; the opportunity of unrighteons g^n, or of unhal'
BDT&L ABUH 07 SOLOMON.
817
1owf-<I indalgcuoo, cittior in the splicrc of bQ6m«sa or ot pleasure^
of suck-iy Or eolitadc Wc yield; aiid plant & sMd of bitt«mou
sDd i0rrow. To-morrow it will thrcalcD diioovi-rir. Agitated And
alarmed, ve cover the nn, nod bury it; d^p in fnlsi^liood and by-
pocriey. In tbe boKom wliere it lies concoiled, in the fertile suii
of kindrod ricest that sin dies not, bat thrivcft tuid grows; and
otli<-r and still otlicr gi?rnia ot evil gather around the accursetl
root; uulil, from Ui»t siuglc set-d of corru(>tioii, tbore springs np
iD the soul atJ that ia borriblo in habitual lyiiig, kuaTcry, or vice.
Loiithiiiftty, often, w« take cAch downward st«p; but a frightful
power nrges nH onward ; and Iho hull of debt, discaiw, ignominy,
or remorse giitlicrs its shadows around our steps «v«n on earth;
and are yet bnt the beginnings of sorrows. The evil deed may bo
done in a single moment; butconsctvncc nrvcr dies, memory dctlt
lleepa; guilt nerer can become innocence ; and n.-morBo can never
whisjKT p«ic«.
Itcware, thoti who art tempted to evilt Bcwuro what thou
UyHt np for the IVitur«! Bownre what thou Inycst up in tbe
arcbiicE of eternity I Wrung not thy neighbor! leat the thoujjht
of liim thou iujnreit, and who auffers by tJiy act, be to Lh«.> a paag
whiub yclim will nut deprive of its bitterness I Break not into the
hoiijn of innooeace, lo rifle it of it« treaenre; lest wben many
ycnro huv« pulsed over thee, the moan of its distress may nut havu
died away from tliine ear ! Raild not the depilate throuo of aml>l-
tion in ihy heart ; nor be busy with derices, and circnrnTentings,
and wlllih schemiugs: leaC detulatiou and loneliness be ou thy
path, us it »tretche« into the long fntunty! Live not a uwbss,
an impioos, or an injurious life! for bound up with that life lh tho
bitmntable priitciplo uf on uidicse retribution, and elements of
Uuil'a (.-rcatuig, which will ni:vcr spend their furce, but ooDtlouo
evort<^ unfold with the ages of eteniity. Bo not deoeiT«dt Ood
' liM fonnod thy nalur\>, thus lo angwer to the ftiture. Uin law
coo netvr Iw abrogated, nor bis jitelioc eluded; and fureTi-r and
•w it will bu true, that " n'hals*>ever a man $oa«lh, (hat aluo fit
akattrmp."
XIV.
GRAJ!TD ELECT, PERFECT, AJ^D SUBLIME
MASOK.
It is for each individual Mason to diecover the secret of Ma-
sonry, by reflection upon its symholB and a wise consideration and
analysis of what is said and done iu the work. Ma«}nrj does not
iuculcate her truths. She ataica them, once and briefly; or hints
them, perhaps darkly ; or interposes a cloud between them and
eyes that would be dazzled by them. " ^e^, and ye shall find^
knowledge and the truth.
The practical object of Masonry is the physical and moral
amelioration and the intellectual and spiritual improvement of
individuals and society. Neither can be efiijcted, except by the
dissemination of truth. It is falsehood in doctrines and fallacy
iu jirinciplos, to which most of the miseries of men and the mis-
fortunes of nations are owing. Public opinion is rarely right on
any i>oint; and there arc and always will be important truths to
txi substituted in that opinion in the place of many errors and
abaurd aud injurious prejudices. There are few truths that pnblio
opinion has not at some time hated and persecuted as heresies;
and few errors ttiat have not at some 1 ime seemed to it truths radi-
ant from the immediate presence of God. There are moral mala-
dies alii'j, of man aud society, the treatment of which requires not
only boldness, but also, and more, prudence and discretion; since
th';y are mure the fruit of false and peniicious doctrines, moral,
pjjitical, and religious, than of vicious inclinations.
Much of the Masonic secret manifests itself without speech
OBAKI) KLF.CT, PEHFECT, XHD SCBLIUE UAaOIf.
219
lOTealing it, to him who even partially comprelieuda all the de-
grees in proportion u he n.*cfiivc8 tUem ; and particularly to those
who iidvanoc to the higlw-Jit di*^rw3 o{ the Ancient and Acceplwl
Scottieh Rite. That Uitc ratsi-e a comer of the veil, ev«u in the
dcgren of Apprentice; for it there declares that M&sonry is a
vorahip.
Masonry labors to improTe the social order by enlightening
Dieu's minds, warmiDg tlieir hearts with the love of the good, in-
spiniig them trith tho gn-nt principle of liumun fnitvmitr, and
lequiriiig of its ilieciplue tliut their lunguagn lUid actions siiuJI iwo-
form to that priaoiple, that they ehall cnlightco each other, oon-
irul their pasatuns, iil>hor vice, and pity the vtojoua raan as one
afflieted vith a df|iloru))lc mulady.
It U Uia ODiTcrsal, etenin), immutahle ri?1igion, sacb as Ood
planted it in the hwirt of iinivprsil humanity. No creed has e\-er
been long-liT<-d tltat was not huilt on thi^ fonndation. It is tho
baao, and thoy are the enpcrstnietnrc^ "Pure religion and unde-
filed liefore God aud tho Father is this, to rmi the fAth<^rk'i-& and
widows in tlioir ufllictiou, uiid to keep liimBcir onspoiu'd from iha
world." "Is uot this the foet that I bare chosen? to loose the
bands of wickedii>>Ks, ro undo 1h« heavy hurden?, and to let the
upprvaied go fn-e, and tlial ye break every yoke?'* The miniiiters
of this religion are all Masons who oompreLend it and are devoted
it; ita EiMrificca to Ood are good works, Ihc sacrilici-s of the
and disorderly passions, the offering up of eelf-iulcrest on tlie
altar of hiimanilr, and jierjietiial t^tTorts to attain to all the mora)
pfrft-cliitn uf which man is capable.
Tn make honor and duly (he steady beacan-ligfata that shall
^idc yutir life-Tossd over the atormy seas of time ; to do that
which it i^ right to do, not becuiise it will insure you succe&s, or
l>riu£ with it u reward, or gain the applutiae of ai<;u, or bo " thu
biMi pfllict," more prudent or more adviwihle; bat beeaoM it »
right, and thprvfore ought to be dono; to war incesftantly against
error, intoleranct!, ignorance, and vice, and yet to pity tbow who
■TT, to be tolerant even of intoleranw, to teach the ignorant, and.
to labor to n-cltum the vicious, are gome of tho dnties of a MasuD.
&.good Mason is one that can look npou death, and sec its fiice
viUi the aame eounfcnnnK a'itfa which be hears its story; that
eao endnre all the labors of bis lifo with his eoul supporting bib
bod^, that can etjaally dospiae riches when ho hath them and
2:20 IIOBAi:.S AND DOQVA.
when hehath tbem not; that is not sadder if the; are in his neigh-
bor's exchequer, nor more lifted np if they ahine round aboat his
own walls ; one that is not moved with good fortnae coining to
liim, nor going from him ; titutcan look upon another man's lands
with equanimity and pleasure, ua if they were his own ; and yet
look npoQ his own, and use them too, jnst as if they were another
man's; that neither Ep<.'ndB his goods prodigally and foolishly, nor
yet keeps them avariciously and like a miser ; that weighs not ben*
cfits by weight and number, but by the mind and circumatanoes
of him that confers them; that never thinks bis charity expen-
sive, if a worthy person be the receiver; that does nothing for
opinion's sake, but everytliing for conscience, being as careful of
his thoughts as of liis acting in markets and theatres, and in as
much awe of himself as of a whole assembly; that is bountiful
and cheerful to his friends, and cliaritable and apt to forgive his
enemies; that loves his country, consults its honor, and obeys its
laws, and desires aad endeavors nothing more than that be may
do his duty and honor God. And such a Mason may reckon his
life to be the life of a man, and compute his monthsr not by
the course of the sun, but by the zodiac and circle of his vir-
tues.
The whole world is but one republic, of which each nation is a
family, and every individual a child. Masonry, not in anyvise
derogating from the differing duties which the diversity of states
requires, tends to create a new people, which, composed of men of
many nations and tongues, shall all be bound together by the
bonds of science, morality, and virtue.
Essentially philanthropic, pliilosophical, and progressive, it has
for the bases of its dogma a firm belief in the existence of God
and his providence, and of the immortality of the soul; for its
object, the dissemination of moral, political, philosophical, and
religious truth, and the practice of all the virtues. In every age,
its device has been, " Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," with constitn-
fioual government, law, order, discipline, and subordination to
legitimate autliority — government and not anarchy.
But it is neither a political party nor a religions sect It em-
braces all parties and all sects, to form from among them all a vast
fraternal association. It recognizes the dignity of human nature,
and man's right to so much freedom as he is fitted for; and it
knows nothing that should place one man below another, except
OIUXD BtECT^ feBPECT, ASt> arTBLIlCE UASOK.
341
ifpionaCB, ddtaafmeDt, uiid oritne, and the neceeaitv of subordina-
tion to Uwrul will and antliority.
It ifi pbilantliroiHC : fvr U recognizes the great truth tliat all
Dim nru *>f Die eitae origin, have (Mtmmoa intoresU, and sliniild
ocMipcruti' together to thi* KUtue end.
Tlien-'tVire it ttfachea iti* meniWr* to love one another, to give to
rarh other mutual assiatiuict- and BU|>part< in all Ihi; circum^lunces
of lire, to ahant each othur'a pains and aorruwft. as woU at tlicir joya
M)<I ' "I the Kputatiune, tvcjievt tlic o|>intoaa, and
be \ I the- crr-re. of each other, in mattcrt of
Uih and Muti.
It IB i" ' -it wirhcfl th<» (Treat Truths ooneern-
ing tlip [! ..if one Siipretnp T)eil.v, and tlio exist-
ttUM and imtnorUility of the aonl It rerivea the Acadrnan of
Pluto, at. ' ' js of HocnitnR, It reiterntfs Uip max-
tmi t>f 1 , ' . ' 1U9, iind Zoi-oa^ter, uuO rtvcr«uliully
vofurv-es Uie nblimc lemons of llini who died npon the Cross.
The ancieuu thutii'lil ihal. unin'r.m1 hunianicy act(>d under Ibo
jn6ai-nn.> iif two <iji]>i_>«iug Pnnci|i]i.'fl, the Good and lh« Kvil ; of
which the Qood urged meti toward Truth, Independcuce, and De-
Totrtloeda: and the Evil toward Ftit.'<t-liood. Scrrilitr, and Selfish-
IK-Af^ ^Uflonrr reprteents the Quud Principle and consiantljc ware
iigainet tli« evil »ae. It is the Hercules, the Osiris; th« Apollo, the
Mitlinu, and the Ormiutd, at f-vtirla^ng and deadly f^ud with the
dt niiiiL* of ignomnt^e, t)ri)iulit.y, lioM-nesB, falsehoud, tdaviAhuoiis of
MMil, tntolcmnco, Riipentilion, tymnur, meanness, the itiaolence
uf wcuUb, and higtttry.
Vhcn dvciK>tii>m and snperBtition, twin-powcFB of evil and dark-
new, tvigaed evcrvnhcro uod eeemod invincible and immortal, ib
Invented, to aroid (vrseontion, the myEtcricfl, tJiat is to saj, the
allrgnrv, the synil<ol, and the enitili^m, and tninh'tnitldd its tloo-
Irines hy Uie accn^t mode of initiaUou. Now, reiaiiiiug its anuifut
grmliiilit, and in part ila antnent (.■crenitmies, it di«p)syH in every
dvilieMl country ila lianner, ou whti.*U in letters uf living light ita
gfv«t principU'S arc trrittcn ; and it nmUi-a at the puny i-n'nrlA of
Idngi and popes tocniab it out by cxtMrnmuDicatiuu and int«r-
dielion.
Man'f views in rogiin) to God, will contain only so much poei-
live tmth M the hatnan mind ia capable of recuiviDg; whether
that tmth i> attained by t]ie cxercijse of reaflnu, or communicated
223 H0RAL8 AKD DOOMA.
by revelation. It must necessarily be both limited and alloyed, to
bring it within the competence of finite human intelligence. Be-
ing finite, we can form no correct or adequate idea of the Infinite ;
being material, we can form no clear conception of the Spiritnal.
We do believe in and know the infinity of Space and Time, and
the spirituality of the Soul ; bnt the idea of that infinity and
spirituality eludes us. Even Omnipotence cannot infaae infinite
conceptions into finite minds; nor can God, without first entirely
changing the conditions of our being, pour a complete and full
knowledge of His own nature and attributes into the narrow capa-
city of a human soul. Ilumiin intelligence could not grasp it,
nor human language exi>reS8 it. The visible is, necessarily, the
measure of the invisible.
The consciousness of the individual reveals itseif alone. His
knowledge cannot pass beyond the limits of his own being. His
conceptions of other things and other beings are only his concep-
tions. They are not those things or beings Ihemaelves. The living
principle of a living Universe must be infinite; while all our
ideas and conceptions &re finite, and applicable only to finite beings.
The Deity is thus not an object oi knowledge, ^iui o[ faith; not
to be approached by the understanding, bnt by the moral sense ;
not to be conceived, but to be felt. All attempts to embrace the
Infinite in the conception of the Finite, are and must be only ac-
commodations to the frailty of man. Shrouded from human com-
prehension in an obscurity from which a chastened imagination is
awed back, and Thought retreats in conscious weakness, the Divine
Nature is a theme on which man is li I tie entitled to dogmatize.
Here the philosophic Intellect becomes most painfully aware of its
own insufficiency.
And yet it is here that man most dogmatizes, classifies and de-
scribes God's attributes, makes out his map of God's nature, and
Ills inventory of God's qualities, feelings, impulses, and passions;
and then hangs and burns his brother, who, as dogmatically as he,
makes out a difTeront map and inventory. The common under-
standing has no humility. Its God is an incarnate Divinity. Im-
perfection imposes its own limitations on the Illimitable, and
clothes the Inconceivable Spirit of the Universe in forms that
come within the grasp of the senses and the intellect, and are
derived from that finite and imperfect nature which is bnt God's
creation.
ORAXD KIMTT, PERFECT, ANP SDBLIltR HAROX.
82S
\Xc arv hII nt »s, tliongh nut all equallv, mifltukpt). Tbo clier-
Islii-d ilogaiiLt nf I'ai^ti tiT iih utv nol, lU we fonilljr suppose, the pare
Injih of OcmI; hul simply (nir own special forni of error, our
gueetcs al tmth.Uie relVaclcd aud frtt^tncnUr; rays uf light tliat
Iihtc Talli-n upon our own niiiitla. Our liLlk 8ts(«di9 luvva their
d4r, fiinl cenee (o bt; they are but l/Tokfii Hghta of Cod ; and He
U moTv than ttior. Pcrrect tnitli is nut attainiible unyubonj. We
style thU ditgn'v thxt ot Peifeotion ; sad vet what it leacbcs is
imjicrffct and dofwlive. Yet wu are not lo relax in lb" ptirauit
(tt truth, nor coiitent«>dly nccjiiJedce in error, ft is our dnty always
to pns forirard in tbe senrch ; for tlioagli absolute troth is nnal:-
tainnl'l^, yet llw nniotint of orror in onr views fe capable of pro-
gnssjiteood peq>cLital diminiitioti; and tbna Masonry is a on-
linus) BCriiggle towanl the light
AH wrrorji hxv not otiuully iimoaious: That which is most inju-
noiis is to rnt^rtnin iimvorthy conceptions of the oaiure and
alJritmtes of QoU ; and it is this Hmt MAsuiiry eymliolixca hy igno-
rance of Uie True Word. The true word of a Mason ia, not th*
vntir'. i>iTr«'ct, alisoltilo troth in rc>i^'srd to God; tut the highi>8t
and noblest conception ot Him that onrmiDd^arecapablt- of form-
ing; and tliij uyiril ii TucfTubk', hcoaii^ uiiu man cannot coniniu-
oiciiu> to niiotliur hid oho cunL-cpLiun of Deity ; s'mcv i-verv uitm't
raocoptlon nf (Hod nmet be [tropvrtionMl to his mciiLal oullivaUon,
nn-^ t 1 , i,i, atiil niunil excelh-iicc. Qod U, asmub
«ni ...-cted inisK*" of the man himwlf.
YOT evrry mun's cononptioD of Ood muet vary with hln mental
ualtimtiim iiticl iDfiilal power?!. If any one contents himself ivith
any toirrr iniHgi- thun his intellect is capable of gtaapiog, then be
contenta himself with that which is fuli^e h him, lu wvll as falsi'tn
/ari. If loner than \it- can rviich. he miiel aveds/eri it to \te false.
Anil if U'Pt of the nineteenth orntury afUr Christ, adopt the cdd-
iwptions of the nineteenth century before him ; if Mtr conceptions
>>f Clod arc IhoRe of the tgnornnl, narrow -mi ndnl, and vindictivi'
larvelite; then we think woi'se of (iud, Hnd have a lower, meaner,
and more limited view of His naturt-. than the facullirs which He
bu bntowcd arc capable of gmaping. The highest view we can
torn i» nearest to tlie truth. If we acqui^cc in any lower tmc,
v» aeqoirsce in an nntruth. We feet that it is an affront and an
jodiffnilv til Him, lo cnnoeive of Him us cruel, ehort-slghied, CA-
pricioas, and onjufil ; us u jeolotts. iin angry, a vindictivo Being,
13
324 U0BAL8 AND DOOHA.
When we examine our cooceptions of Hie character, if we can
conceive of a loftier, nobler, higher, more beneficent, glorious, and
magniOcent character, tlien this latter is to us the true conception
of Deity; for noihiw} can be imagined more excellent than He.
fieligion, to obtain currency and influence with the great mass
of mankind, must needs be alloyed with such an amount of error,
aa to place it far below the standaril attainable by the higher hu-
man capacities. A religion as pure as the loftiest and most ctdti-
Tat«d human reason could discern, would not be comprehended
by, or effectiTe over, the less educated portion of mankind. What
is Truth to the philosopher, would not be Truth, nor have the
effect of Truth, to the peasant The reh'gion of the many must
necessarily be more incorrect than that of the jefined and reflective
few, not BO much in its essence as in its forms, not so much in the
spiritual idea which lies Intent at the bottom of it, as in the sym-
bols and dogmas in which that idea is embodied. The truest
religion would, in many points, not be comprehended by the igno-
rant, nor consolatory to them, nor guiding and supporting for
them. The doctrines of the Bible are often not clothed in the
language of strict truth, but in that which was fittest to convej
to a rude and ignorant people the practical essentials of the doo-
trine. A perfectly pure faith, free from a!! extraneous admixtures,
ii system of noble theism and lofty morality, would find too little
preparation for it in the common mind and heart, to admit of
prompt reception by the masses of mankind ; and Truth might
not have reached us, if it had not borrowed the wings of Error.
The Mason regards God as a Moral Governor, as well as an Orig-
inal Creator; as a God at hand, and not merely one afar off in the
distance of infinite space, and in the remoteness of Past or Future
Eternity. He conceives of Ilim as taking a watchful and presid-
ing interest in the affairs of the world, and as influencing the
hearts and actions of men.
To him, God is the great Source of the World of Life and Mat-
ter; and man, with his wonderful corporeal and mental fVame,
His direct work. He believes that God has made men with differ-
ent intellectual capacities; and enabled some, by superior intellect-
ual power, to see and originate truths which are hidden from the
mass of men. He believes that when it is His will that mankind
should make some great step forward, or achieve some pregnant
discovery. He calls into being some intellect of more than ordi-
ORAKD ELECT, TERPECX AND SUBLLUE UABON.
3^6
imrv majjnif ndf^ and («nw«r, lo give liirlli to n*'W ideas, aud graud(<r
ctiHTOprinas cif the Trutlis vital to liRniftiiity.
We hold that God liud 80 ordered msLt«r8 In this benutifnt and
>iannoniinis=, liut DiTefLriousIy-goremcd tToivcrsi-. tl>at one groat
mind after onotlicr wiU tiriec, from time to rime, oa Buch Are
nt*4td, fco rcTeol to men th« tnithe that are wanted, and the
umoant of trnth tlinf. «in he l>orrio. He go arraiige^ that nalnro
uiid tli« course of events shall iu?nd men into the world, emlowed
wtUi that hig-her mentAl and moral organi&ntton, In which frrnnd
trtidifl. and enbliine gleams of spirifns! light will apontttneonely
ftnd itii'vitftWy arigp^ These epenk to mftii l>v iudpinitiun.
Whatever Hiram really was. he is the type, i^rhupe an imag-
insnr typo, to m, of htimnnity in its highest phnse *, an exomplar
iif wlial nmn may utid should l>(.>come, in (he eoiirworageftf m his
pro^rrrss t^m-ard then-alizationof hie deotiny ; an individual ^ft«d
willi a gkirioiis inti^llccl. a noble noul, a fine orpinization, and a
pcrfi^tly tnlancL-d moral being; an enmeot o( whnt humanity may
bfl. and what vv beliove it will hereafttir bo in God's good time; Ihs
pv ■ " " ■ ' M*- rfl« made real.
'1 K'lictw tliatOod hossmo^d thii glorioughiil per-
plexing world with a purpoat?, and on a plan. He holds that ev«ry
man annt upon this earth, and specially cvf>ry man of superior
o^Muritj. has a dot}' to perfumi, a raisffon to fnlfit), u buiitium to
b« baptised with; that i?v«ry f;mit and goml man pnsaeasps ttonif
puiiion of Ood's Irtilh, which he niurt proclaim to the world, and
whieli mart bt-ar fmir in hts own bosom- In a trne aad eimplf
vnie, he bcliorea all the pure, wiso.aDd intolicctnal to 1>« inspired,
and to be 10 fur tbi; instnich'on, advanrrmont, and elevation of
ntonkind. That kind of inapinition. like God's omnipreeenco, ia
not limited to the Tow writers claimed by Jews. Christiana, or
^loelmis. bnt is co-extensive with the raoe. It is the con9e<)nonce
tjf a bithfnl qm of onr fucullics. £ach man is its aiibject, God is
\a ita aoarcf, and Truth its only teat It differs in degreed, tut the
iotvllvctual endowments, the moral wealth of the sonl.and the d«-
grev of i-oltiration of Ihoxe cndowmontsand facullicH differ. It i«
limiu-d to DO sect, age, or nation. It is wide as the world, and
(XMninun as Ood. It wad not given to a few men, in the infancy
uf mankifid, lo moiiopoliw imfpiration, and bar God out of the
aoul. Wc are not barn in the dot*go and deray of the world. Tb«
fisra are beantifbl a:* in their prime; the most aucient UeoYen*
226 KOIUIS AND DOOMA.
are fresh and strong. God ia still everywhere in nature. Wher-
ever a heart beats with love, wherever Faith and Eeason ntter
their oracles, there is God, as formerly in the hearts of aeers and
prophets. No soil on earth is so holy as the good man's heart ;
nothing is so full of God. This inspiration is not given to the
learned alone, not alone to the great and wise. But to every &ithfal
child of God. Certain as the open eye drinks in the light, do the
pure in heart see God ; and he that lives truly, feels Him as a pres-
ence within the soul. The conscience is the very voice of Deity.
Masonry, around whose altars the Christian, the Hebrew, the
Moslem, the Brahmin, the followers of Confucius and Zoroaster,
can assemble as brethren and unite in prayer to the one God who
is above all the Baalim, must needs leave it to each of its initiates
to look for the foundation of his faith and hope to the written
scriptures of his own religion. For itself it finds those trnths
definite enough, which are written by the finger of God upon the
heart of man and on the pages of the book of nature. Views of
religion and duty, wrought out by the meditations of the studious,
confirmed by the allegiance of the good and wise, stamped aa ster-
ling by the response they find in every uncorrupted mind, com-
mend themselves to Masons of every creed, and may well be ac-
cepted by all.
The Mason does not pretend to dogmatic certainty, nor vainly
imagine such certainty attainable. Ue considers that if there
were no written revelation, he could safely rest the hopes that ani-
mate him and the principles that guide him, on the deductions of
reason and the convictionsof instinct and consciousness. He can
find a sure foundation for his religious belief, in these deductions
of the intellect and convictions of the heart. For reason proves
to him the existence and attributes of God; and those spiritual
instincts which he feels are the voice of God in his soul, infuse
into his mind a sense of his relation to God, a conviction of the
beneficence of his Creator aud Preserver, and a hope of future ex-
istence; and his reason and conscit-nce alike unerringly point to
virtue as the highest good, and the destined aim and purpose of
man's life.
He studies the wonders of the Heavens, the frame-work and
revolutions of the Earth, the mysterious beauties and adaptations
of animal existence, the moral and material constitution of the
human creature, so fearfully and wonderfully made ; aud ia satis-
GRAKO HLtUTT, PERrBCT, AitD SPBLIHE MIBOX.
83?
Qed Uiat God IB ; nud that a Wise and Qood Beiiig is t])« aiittior
of tbo etnrry Heavens abore him, and of tlie niaral world within
him; and hin niiiit] linds an ndcqnale fuiindatioii Tor its hopes, it8
woMhip, Its j>riucij>lo9 of aclioD, in tbe far-stretcliiug uuiverse, in
the gloriitua firraiinient, in the ilw{), (nU eoal, btirstiog with anat-
tmnlile iltuiigliUi.
thviv are tratba which i^very reflating mind will unfacnttatinglj
reoeire, aa iMt ta be siirpasaed, nor capable of improTcnicnt ; and
ntliHJ, if obi-ifeil, tu make carLb indcL-d u I'araclisf, and mjin only a
little lower ihau thu angde. Tbu vrortlik-tuiints of [^ri^iiiiiuial
nbiorvancM, and th« n«!Cguty of uctivo rirtnct ; the enfonwincnt
of pMrit,v of henrr lu the security for purity of lifo, and of the
gOTcriiuicnl: oflhf tlioiight.«, »s the originators and forerunners of
•cUoQ ; nnivoital philanthropy, requiring us to lore all men, and
to lio uiito others Ihiit uad that only which we slionid tbink it
riglit, jiiat, and genpnaiis for them to do unto «s ; forgiveness of
i^juriea; the necessity of ai'lf-HacriGoe tn the dittcharge of duty;
hnmility ; gi.-iiuiuc eincyrity, und btiiiff that which wt sefm to be ;
ail these eiiliiini" procepu ueed no mii-acie, no voice fi-om the
clouds, to rvcommL'ud them to our ullfgiauci?, or to assure us of
their iliviiic uriffiu. Tiiey coniniuud obedience by virtue of thoir
iubervnl reetitiide uud beuuly ; and hiive been, uud are, and will
be the taw in every age and every conntry of the world. God
ravcoled them to mnii in (hi- h<:'^'iniiiii^.
To Ihc-Matsou, Ood ia our Kiither iu heaven, to he 'WhoM eepocial
ohtldnn is tbp saffiiriont reward of the peuoBmakera, to see whose
fluw (h<> bi^rhegt h'tpc of llif pure in hriirt ; who is ^ver nt hnnd to
itrvnglhen lliii trne worHbippem; lo whom our most fer\*eat liive is
dae, oar moot btunbtc and patient sabmissiou ; whose most ncoept*
nl>*' ' < is u pure and piryiug lieAft and a bciieticent life; in
wl^ lut prv«i-n«e we live uud act, to whoao merciful di&pa-
•vl V4 on resigned by that death which, we h«p& and believe, is
traf the "ntritnoc tu a better life; and whoso wise deort?os forbid a
innn to lap hi» mjuI in an e]y»eum of mere indulent content
hJu tooar fpetingn towiinl Him. and oar oondnct toward man.
Masonry Ifaehcs little about which men eon differ, and Htile from
which they «m diK«nil. He is cmr Father ; and we un oil bretlf
rtn. This maoh Jicaopcn to tho most ignorant atul buay, na fully
■I to thww who have mngt leisure and are most i«nmed. This
M»ds uo Prii-Et to teach it, and no UQthority to iudorso it; and if
22S MORALS AXD DOGXA.
every man did that oqIt which ia coamEent vitb it, it vonld exile
b^r aritv, craeltv. int(jl'-iuB(>e.iUicnahiabIeDes8,perfidj,trGacherf,
revt-D^'e. ieldiboess. and all thtrir kiudred rices and bad puiioii^
Lejij&d the coutitics <.•{ ihe Wijrld,
Thr rrui- Mui-.>ii, sincvrely holding that a Sapreme God cmM
iin-J 2-.vtnii this w.irlJ. U-lit-v^-s aUo that He governs it byUH
wbivh. thoQgh wiie. ju?E. and U-iu-tii^ut, are yet steady, DDviTei-
tag. itiL-xorabl^. He licltirvi-s that bis agonies and sorrows are o^
dainod for hu ohasiening. fii^ ^rtngiheuing, hin elaboratioa ud
development : bt-eauie they arv the ucrvvSjiarr results of the Ofea-
tion of lavs, the best that et.>uld bo dwisi-d for the happiness and
puridcation »f the spt'cies. and to give occasion and opportunitf
Tor the practice of all the virtues. fn.>m the homeliest and most
coninii.>n. to the nobU-st and must sublime ; or perhaps not eveo
that, but the Iksc adai'-tvd lo uork out the vast, awful, gloriom,
i-toriial designs vt tiii- Griat Spirit of the TTniTerse. He belieres
that the ordaiiu-doiH.'raiioiis of iiaturt.', which hare brought misery
to him, havt'. from the vin' uusw^rving iranquillity of their ca-
reer, sliowered blessings and sunshine ujwn many another path;
that the uureleLting chariot of Time, wl)ii.'h has crushed or maimed
him in its allotted cutirse. is pn.'ssiug ouwaixl to the accomplish*
nient of those seroiio and mighty purposes, to hare contributed to
wliiL'h. even us a victim, is an honor aud a recompense. He takes
this view of Time and Xat lire and Ood. and yet bears his lot with-
out murmur or distrust : because it is a iK>rtiou of a system, the
best jiossible, because ordained by God. He does not believe that
Goil loses sight of /((»(. while siiiv>rintending the march of the
great harmonies of the universe: nor that it was not foreseen,
when the universe was created, its laws enacted, and the long suc-
cession of its oj^rations pre-onluined. that in the great march of
tliose events, lie would suffer paiu and undergo calamity. He be-
lieves that his individual got'd entered iato God's consideration, 08
well as the groat cardinal n'sults to which the course of all things
is tending.
Thus believing, he has attained un eminence in virtue, the high-
est, amid jofl*si if excellence, which humanity can reach. Ho finds
his reward and lii$ support in the rellection that he is an uureluo
tiiut and self-sacrificing co-ojxTutor with the Creator of the TTui-
vcrsc ; and in the noble consciousness of being worthy and capable
of so sublime u conception, yet so sad a destiny. He is then trul^
QZXKD BLBCr. PBKFecT, ASD SfBUUE MASON.
2Zii
lUtled to bo cullcit a Grand Elect, PerfboL, and Sublimo Maaos.
Iv'vt content to fall eurlj' in tW haUle, ii hit body niaj but fnrni
tiili-|>|iUi;E:-»tuu(t fur the lutun- coiiquoeLs of bumunity.
il eauut't U- Unit (.Jod, whi>, weai* c-crtain, is perfuctly good, caD
hooea ni to snfTn pain. Qnlo« pithto* iro nn- ouraclvos to ivceivo
jni il un luitiddtc Ui wbnt is evil in minvlrc^, or cIh- of snch paEn
I u QL-ce^irf ]iarc in tbe Hchi'nie nf the nnirerw, vrbirh »« u vKoli*
^COOdt Id oilher c&sc, tbe M»6ou receives it wtOi siiltmttiioii.
|« would not Piiil^r anlese it was ordered 8* WIm*ever litcrrrcd,
bn bi:lii;vL-6 ihakGud IS, And tbttt lie cuiva for lliacrcuturvi^, be
iDDt doubt that ; nor that it wonld not have been w oidcmi.
ilrss it wiu pitluT lH'll<->r for him^ir, ■•i* rot* suitiu otht-r piT«)ns.
for iK>mi> tilings. To <'(iiti|iliiiii and tuintnl is to iniinnur aguinsl
I't will, and nvrsa Ibnn iinl)eli<>r.
'Tlu UaNuQ, wbuA' mind in ciial in a miblcr mould lh»n cbose nf
ignorant and unn-fli-ctiug.and ib inctinct withadivinrr lifp, —
liO k>Tea truth moru than rvst, und the {waoc of Hcavvn rathiTt
ht* peace of Edoti, — to wlioin a loftier bciiig brings aevorer
-who kiiowB ih«i man tiiwi not livo bv pkHtsuPO or conteot
ine, but by thi* prweuee of lh« powop of God, — moflt cusC be-
id him lUv bope uf any otlitr n.']K»9i' or tnintpiillitj, Ibnn Ibnt
Itch w Uie Ia>it ri-ward of loii); u^uuiua uf Ihotiglit: hi- mitiit re-
ii)iil>h all prnri)K^-t of nny IIi-uvi-i) sure that of which trouble i^
in AVt'iiui! und{M)rtiil: he itiuat gird up hia loiiiA, and Iriin bis
ipi for » work tliul mu^tt hv duuv, and itiiut nat be negligently
IBfc If he docs not likp to live in the ftirnished lodgings of tm-
tion. be must build hia own faouec, bis own gjsuim of faith and
konght, for himself.
ITlu! hope uf suourjs, and not the liojie of reward, should bo our
}intiluiin^ and fiiialaiiiing pnwer. Our object^ and not oui-A-lveH.
hoold br utir in;^pinng tliuiigbt Htlllghno^s is a ain, uhim (cm-
jMtmrbvand for tiine. Spun ont to eternity, it does not become
JcHtial pnid<.'nee. Wl> ijhonid toil and dieiiiot for Hnven or
lli^, but for Duty.
In the morf rnifnent crsm, where wo have to join our otforta U*
Ih 'i' lusauda uf ulberK, U) cuulributu lu the rarryine forwiui)
i^iue; miTnlj to till tilt' ground or wiw tbr kcmI ft»- «
dittnnt harvoat, or to preinru the way for Ihu niLnrr advpnt
'I rnlment; the aniutint which co^ one contnb-
.1 rnuut of ultimaU' suoowe, the portivu of th.-
230 UORAI^ AI<D DOOUA.
})rice which justice sliould assign to each as his especial prodac
tion, nail never be accurately asa'rtained. Perhops few of those
who liuvu ever labored, in the patience of secrecy and silence, to
Itriiig ulxmt some political or sutiinl change, which they felt con-
viiii'ed would nitinmtely prove of vast service to humanity, lived
to Hce tlie chuiige effected, or tlie anticipated good flow from it.
Fewer Htill of them were able to pronounce what appreciable
weight iheir Keverul efforts contributed to the achievement of the
cluingt^ dettired. Many will doubt, whether, in truth, these eier-
tiniiH have any influeiioe whatever; and, discouraged, cease all
ufttivi! t'iliirt.
Not to Iw thus discouraged, the Mason mast labor to elevate
and [lurify bis moHvex, as well us sedulously cherish the convic-
tioti, iissun'dly a true onL-, that iu this world there is no such thing
aH (ilfnrt thrown away; lliat in all labor there is profit; that all
Hiiiuere exertion, in a righteous and unselfiEh cause, is necesearily
followed, in spite of all appeamncc to the contrary, by an appro-
priate luid proportionate success; that no bread cast upon the
walATH (;an be wholly lost ; tbat no seed phtntcd in the ground can
(ail to ({uiekeii iu due time and measure; and that, however we
may, in moments of despondency, be apt to doubt, not only
whetlier our ciiuse will Iriuinpb, but whether, if it does, wo shall
hav« fontnltuted to its trinmpb, — there is One, who has not
only si-cn every exertion we luive made, but who can assign
Ibt; exact degree in which each soldier has assisted to gain the
gn-at victory over social evil, Xo good work is done wholly in
vain.
Tin- (inind Klect. Porfcct, and Sublime Mason will in nowise
(iiwrvo tliat honorable title, if ho has not that strength, that will,
I bat w-lf-HiiHluiniug energy; that Faith, that feeds upon no earthly
hoj.1, iMir ever thinks of victory, but, content in its own consum-
iiiiil ion, conibals because it ought to combat, rejoicing fights, and
nljjl r'fjuiciiig falls.
'I'b'- Aiigiiui Slables of the World, the accumulated nncleanness
itiiil iiiiwcy nf (■eiituries, rcfjuire a mighty river to cleanse them,
llmi'riit'hly El way ; every drop we contribute aids to swell that
nuT iiiJil uii^M«''nt its force, in a degree appreciable by God,
llioiif/b iiol. by man; and be whose zeal is deep and earnest, will
J, I, I III' [ivi-r-iinxiouH that his individual drops should be distin-
i>iitnbulil<' amid the mighty mass of cleansing and fertilizing war
GUITD BLBCT, PBBVBCT, AND BDBLIUB UABOS.
331
ten; far ]v9» that, for the sake ofdiBtinctiun, it i»1ii)uld Qow in
incffrctivB aiDgleoees away.
TliD Lruc Mwiiin will not hv can-ful thai Li» u;imi: sUouM he
iDKribed ii]K>ii the mite which be casis iuto tiie tn-ftstiry of Qod.
It saOiorg bin) to knuw that if lie hiw labored, with parity of par-
pi)£i% iri niiv goi.i(l cniige, liu mu«t )mvo contribtil-ed to it.« succt-ss;
dial tlitf detfref in which he ha« contributed is s milter of iofl-
nitoly aroall coucern; and etUl more, that the oooscionsneea of
baring eo contribiit-:^, howt'Ttr obscurel; and aonotiood, ia his
fiufficK-nt, even if it be hie 6vlc, KwarcL Let Qv<'r; Grand Elect,
Perfect, aud Sablimc Ma^n cherieh tbU faith.. It is u daty. It
u t)ic lirilliunt and Ufvur-Jyiug light (h»t shines within and
cbroii};h the- e^inbolic [iLiifSlal of iitabii«l«r, ou which repu8C3 the
(wrfect cube of agate, gjfiubol of duty, inscribed wiUi the dirin«
nunir of God. Ilr who iiiduMrioiisly soirs tvnd rcqips \i a good
Liln>rcr, aud worthy of hU hire. Bat he who sow^ tliat which
thall >M rca[>e<I \\y others, bjr those who will know not of and cai«
Dot for tilt- Mwor, is u laborer of a nobl«r order, and worthy of a
non* exi'i.'lk-ul n-wunl.
The MiuKin doea not exhort others tu an atcetic undtTvuIuing
df lhl« lift^-. tu ail lusiguilicHnt aiidnuwonh? portion of i-xistiince;
for that dt^iuanda fi.-i-Uii!;ii which are uQDaturiil. uud which, thcro
fiuv.tf Bttniotid, must Iw morbid, and if tuuruly profi-'sicU, ituiit-
Ocn; and tfached wi to look rsther to a fliture life for the com-
poosatioii of «oniu] cvili), ttinn to thi» life for thi>ir ruiv; and BO
docH injury to the conie of virtue and to that of social progrvcs.
Life Is r>-u). mil] i-s eurneiit, and it is full of duiiexlo lie perloi-tned.
Il ift Oh> IfOfFjiiiiing (jf our immortality. Thnxi* onlr nho I'ei:! a
deep inti^n-Kt and iifli-dioit fur thix world will work reHnhitcly for
ite .< ' '■'■■■' ^on ; thow whojo affoctions arc traugfoiTt-d to Heaven,
M«: >c«> in riie miH-ries of mi'tb. tU'cminrr them hopeleea,
betltUog. imd onUini'd; and oousdIc themselves with the idea of
the amend' wlitrh »w nne day to he thi>irK. It iii a s-id truth, that
those moj>l derided ly given to spiritnul contemplation, aud to
nuikinK religion nile in their lieiirta, are ol^en must apathetic tow-
Bid all iiiiproTcment of this world's (iyst<rmst and in many caaos
Tinual conservatives of eril, and hostile to political and social re-
form. m» diverting men's eoi-Tgica from ctiTiiiiy.
The Ma^ou duos not war with bis own instincU, mae«rate the
body into weakness and disorder, and disparage what he sees to be
232 VOUALS A>'D DOGXA.
Uautifal, knoirs to be wonden'ul, and feels to be unspeakably
dear a&d fasoinati&g. He does uot pat aside the natore vfaich
G'A has givL-D him, to sini^^k- after uue which He has not be-
atow^-d. Ue kuowd thui 111:111 is gent into the world, not a spir-
itual, but a comjiofite bt-iug, miide ap of body and mind, the body
tiaviog, oi is fit and needful in a muteml world, its full, rightfal,
and ullijtted share. His life is guided by a full recognition of this
fai^t. He does not deny it in bold words, and admit it in weak-
ncE£'.-s and intrvitable fiiilings. He beUerea that bis spirituality
will come in the next etuge of his being, when he puts on the spir-
itual body ; that his body will be dropped at death ; and tbat^ tintil
then, God meant it to be commanded and controlled, but not neg-
If-cted, despised, or ignored by the soul, under pain of heavy con-
sequences.
Yet the Mason is not indifferent as to the fate of the soul, after
its present life, as to its continued and eternal being, and the char-
acter of the scenes in which that being will be fully developed.
These are to him topics of the profoundest interest, and the most
ennobling and refining contemplation. They occupy much of his
leisure ; and as he becomes familiar with the sorrows and calami-
ties of this life, as his ho])es arc di^ppointed and his visions of
haiijiiiii'sa here fade uwuy; when life has wearied him in its
race of hours; when he is harassed and toil-worn, and the bur-
den of his years weighs heavy on him, the balance of attraction
gradually incline's in favor of another life; and he clings to his
lofty (Speculations with a tenacity of interest which needs no in-
junction, and will listen to no prohibition. They are the consol-
ing privilege of the aspiring, the waywom, the weary, and the be-
reaved.
To him the contemplation of the Future lets in light upon the
I'rest-nt, and develops the higher portions of his nature. He en-
deavors rightly to adjust the respective claims of heaven and earth
upon his time and thouglit, so as to give the proper proportions
thereof to performing the duties and entering into the interests
of this world, and to prepanitiou for a better ; to the cnltivation
and purification of his own character, and to the public service of
his fellow-men.
The Masou does not dogmatize, but entertaining and uttering
his own convictions, he leaves every one else free to do the same ;
and only hopes that the time will come, even if after the lapse of
GAAKD ELECT, PEOFECI, AND SOBLlttS lUSOK.
aaa
•g«s, when ftU men shiUl form one grcitt family ur bratbron, ftud
one law klone, Uie Uir of lote, Ghall gorurn God'9 wbule ani-
rcrsB.
llfUore aBjrou may, my broUier; if Lbe aaireru Js not, to foa,
without a God, unil if uiuii is uut like tbc bvunt tliat peri^licii, bat
hath au touiiurtal »ouI, wi; wolconio yoii umunx us, hi wear, u« wi-
wear, witlt bumility, und coumtiou^ of }«mr dcniETrite UDtl ebiirt-
oomiogi, tho titio of Orand Kloct, IVrfoct, and Sublimo Mosoq.
]t naji not vithoDt B secret mciining. Miul ftethf «m 11k- tiubi-
berof the A[uiitl4^ of C'liri.st. aiKljiii^rv^'</,y-/tiwt)i]it of hi^ DUcipIei*:
that John aildreueil big rebukes aiitl nivnaceB to tlia Sevett
ohnrchcji, tlie Dumiier of the Arcb&ngels and the PlanoU. Al
Babyltm were tlie 8«rei) Stages of Daraippai a pyniniiil uf Screti
itorice^ and at Echatana Spt^u coacentric inolosnroe, eacti of a
difiennt oulor. Thebea olio bad Serea gnt&s, and Uie aamo aunibor
i$ repeated ngain and again id the account of the flood. The
Sopbiroth, or Etuuuiitionii, ten in numliLT, thmi iu oni> vHes, aud
im&u in Lb« oLber, tv^H tho mf^tic- numbers uf Pytliagonu.
StTcu AniBcbas|nin(U ur jilunclarj xpiriu wen; inTokod with
Ormuzd: Seven itifurior BtaJiia of liiuduaton were saved with Iba
bead ut Uicir fnmtly in itn ark : and Hewn ancient iiemjiiiigeij
olouo returned witb cbc iiritiih just man, !ln, from th« dal{> of
the grkrom vatan. Thc^re wtro 8oT«n Heliadie, whoee futh«r
lIoliiMi, or th<? Sim, once cro«j«d tlio goa in a goldt-u onii ; Seven
TitaUi^ cbililreu of the older Ticuu, Krotios or Saturn; Seven
Oorfbant^; and Serein Oabiri^ aoua of Sydyk; Seven jirimeval
OlettJa] Bjnrits of the JupaDcac. and Seten Karfefltern wbu
etcaped fVom Uic di'liigc and began to be the jMrenta t)f a duw
nee, on lbe summit of Mouub Albordi. Beren Cyclupcs, aUo^
It the walU of Tiryue.
'CcUus, as (|iK>toil by Origm, tells ns that the Persians r«pro<
wntod by aymboU Ibu two-fold niuLiun of tbo elan, fixed and
plauelnr}', and tbe paitsage of the Boul tbrnngb their sQCcoesiTe
spberea. '[1i<^ vrccti^d in their holy eares, in which the uiy^ic
nUsa of the Uitlmao Initiations were |>racltaed. what he denooi-
inatoe a high ladfUr, vu th« Seven «t«pa of which w«re Seven
gmtu^ or portaU, according to (he uunili^r uf the Seven prinuipal
hcaTeoly bodic*. Through t)u-«t> \\w iu<{>irant« passed, nntil they
Kscbed ihu Bumiuit of Lbe whole; aud tbi^ parage was etyled a
ttanun ignition through the apherea.
S34 HOBA.LS AND DOQHA.
Jacob saw in hie dream a ladder planted or Bet on the earth,
and its top reaching to heaven, and the Malaki Alohim ascending
and descending on it, and above it stood Ihuh, declaring Himself
to be Ihuh-AIhi Abraham. The word translated ladder, is a^D,
Salam, from hhu, Salal, raised, elcjvated, reared up, exalted, piled
up into a heap, Aggeravit. rhSo Salalah, means a heap, rampart,
or other accumulation of earth (ir stone, artificiullj made; and
j6o, Salaa or SaJo, is a rock or clifi' or boulder, and the name of
the city of Petra. There is no ancient Hebrew word to designate
a pyramid.
The symbolic mountain Meru was ascended by Seven steps or
stages; and all the pyramids and artificial tumuli and hillocks
thrown up in fiat countries were imitations of this fabulous and
mystic moun tain, for purposes of worship. These were the " High
Places" so ofteu mentioned in the Hebrew books, on which the
idolaters sacrificed to foreigu gods.
The pyramids were sometimes square, and sometimes roand.
The sacred Babylonian tower [injo, Magdol], dedicated to the
great Father Bal, was an artificial hill, of pyramidal shape, and
Seven stages, built of brick, and each stage of a different color,
representing tlie Seven planetary spheres by the appropriate color
of each planet. Meru itself was said to be a single mountain, ter-
minating in three peaks, and thus a symbol of the Trimurti. The
great Pagoda at Tanjore was of six stories, surmounted by a tem-
ple us the seventh, and on this three spires or towers. An ancient
pagoda at Deogur was surmounted by a t^wer, sustaining the
mystic egg and a trident. Herodotus tells us that the Temple of
Bal at Babylon was a tower composed of Seven towers, resting on
an eighth that served as basis, and successively diminishing in
size from the bottom to the top ; and Strabo tells us it was a pyr^
amid.
Fabcr thinks that the Mitliriac ladder was really a pyramid with
Seven stages, each provided with a narrow door or aperture,
through each of which doors the aspirant passed, to reach the
summit, and then descended through similar doors on the opposite
side of the pyramid; the ascent and descent of the Soul being
thus represented.
Each Mithriac cave and all the most ancient temples were in-
tended to symbolize the Universe, which itself was habitually
called the Temple and habitation of Deity. Every temple was
OSAKD KLGCT, PUBFEOr, AKD 6UBUUE MA80N.
33S
tlie world in tniuiutitre; and so Uie whole world wu one grand
temple. Tbe most ancient temples vero rooflesa ; and tlierefure
tliP Pcraians, Oollf, »nd SoytliiBtifi strongly dislikvd artificial coy-
ercd edificea Cioero eaya that Xerxes burned the Oreoiaii Uim-
plra, on tli# expr««s ground rhut Iho wbolo world was Ute Magnifj-
ceat T^nijile mid Ilubttatiuu of tlio Siiprcmt^' D«Uy. Haurubius
■oj» that ihc entiro tjuirerso wa« judicitmsly decjnwJ bjr many the
Temple of God. I'lato proDoanocd tlie real Temple of llic Deity
to be the world ; iind HiTftditns di-clared that the UniYcrw, varie-
gatvd vritb snimalfi and plautji aud Btars. viaa the only gcniiina
Temple of the DiTioitr.
How oomplct-ely thu Tom[dp of Solomon wns gymbotic, ia
0»niftfst, not only from tht- eontintiBl r»?pn«lnolion in it of
the ncred nnmbera and of astrological symbols in 1h<t histor-
ical dtrscriptions of ih; bnt al»o, and vt-t morv. from the de-
tails of the imfiginary rrconslructnl odiffcc, cren by Ezechicl
in hia Tision. Tbe Apocnlypsc completes the dcmonstrstion,
and ihows the kabaliiitio meanings of the whole. The Sym-
Imla Arcbitectonica am fonnd on tbo most anciont edificei;
and these mathematical figures nod instnimentg, adopted bjr
the Templars, and identical with thoee on the gnoetic seals and
ahnxie, eunneci. their dtigm.'L vitli the Chaldaic Syriac, aud
Egyjttian Oriental philosophy. The secret Pythagorean doo
trine^ of nnmbers were preserved by the monlis of Thibet, by
tbe iiiur<>plianu of Egypt and Eleueis, at JcniEiak-m, and in
lb« circular Ohaplcni of the Drnids; and they are eeiweially
c^naemued In that roi'Sterioiis book the Apocniypen of Saint
Jobo.
AW templca wore surrounded by pillars, recording the number
of the cnnstellations, the eigiis of the zodiae. nr the cycles of the
phiQ-:Li; and each was a microcoam or symbol of the TJaiTeraer
bavtng for roof or wiling the starred Tiitilt of Heaven.
AH temple* were originnlly open at tbo top, having for roof the
kIct. Twelve pillani deicribed the belt of the xodiac. Wliaterer ■
tfa« number of the pillars, they were myatical everywhere. At
Abury, the Druidic tcmpio reproducwl all tbo cycles by its col-
nmnt. Aronnd the tvmplt-3 of Cliilmiiiar in Persia, of Baalbec,
■nd of Talthti Schlomoh in Tartsry, on the frontier of China,
Blood /orli/ pillurs. On ench Bide «f the temple at Ptestitm w^re
fourteen, rvcnnJing the Egi-ptian cycle of the dark and light sides
236 MOBALS AND DOGKA.
of the moon, as described by PIntarch ; the whole thirty-eight
that surrounded them recording the two meteoric cyclea so oft«a
found in the Druidic temples.
The theatre built by Scanms, in Greece, was surrotinded by
360 columns ; the Temple at Mecca, and that at lona in ScoUand,
by 360 stones.
XV.
KNIGHT OF THE EAST OR OF THE
SWOItD.
This (iegrm, like ftll othfin in Masonry. \b Hymbolical. Vased
npon historiral tmth nnd niithciitic trftdition, it is still bh alle-
gttry. The leading liBsai ot tliiw lU-grcc is Kidclif j to o1)Ii<^tion.
and Coniitanev and Perseverance under diiBcultics und dist-oui^
V iiffcd in hpr cnieHdcr-i«gAin?t ignoranw, intoler-
■Hi' II sHperntitinn, nncharitablfneiw, and error. Shp
doe* not lail viih t.hi< tradr-winds, upon a amooth tea, vitfi a
Rtmdy frff brerie, fair for a wplcnmitig hnrbor; bnf meets and
matt uYvroome taanj opposing cEirmnl^, ))iill1ing irjnda, mid dead
calms,
Th* flliif-f otmUolM to hpt anoccss arc tho apnthr nnd failhleaB-
Dcss of her own iotflfili cLildrt'n, and tlit? eupiuo iiidiir-'ivncc of
thm vorld. In the roar atMl cmsh and hnrry of 1if» and hustneaa,
and the tnmnU and npronr of politics, the quiut rolee of Maaoniy
ia anhcard and imlier-ded. The first le«son which one learns, who
cag>0rs in an; great work of reform or benefioence, is, that men
aT< euentially careless, Inkewarm, and iiiditfiT^nt aa To everv-
thiog tliat dues not eoneern their own personal and immedint«
338 HOBALS AND DOGMA.
welfare. It is to single men, and not to the united efforts of
many, that all tlie great works of man, atruggliog toward i>erfec-
tioD, are owing. The enthusiast, who imagines that he can in-
spire with his own enthusiasm the multitude that eddies around
him, or even the few who have associated themselves with him as
co-workers, is grievously mistaken; and most often the conviction
of his own mistake is followed hy discouragement and disgnst
To do all, to pay all, and to suffer all, and then, when despite all
obstacles and hindrances, success is accomplished, and a great
work done, to see those who opposed or looked coldly on it, claim
and reap all the praise and reward, is the common and almost uni-
versal lot of the benefactor of his kind.
He who endeavors to serve, to benefit, and improve the world,
is like a swimmer, who struggles against a rapid current, in a river
lashed into angry waves by the winds. Often they roar over his
head, often they beat him back and baffle him. Most men yield
to the stress of the current, and float with it to the shore, or are
swept over the rapids; and only here and there the stout, strong
heart and vigorous anns struggle on toward ultimate success.
It is the motionless and stationary that most frets and impedes
the current of progress ; the solid rock or stupid dead tree, rested
firmly on the bottom, and around which the river whirls and
eddies: the Masons that duubt and hesitate and are discouraged;
that disbelieve in the capability of man to improve ; that are not
disposed to toil and labor for the interest and well-being of gen-
eral humanity ; that expect others to do all, even of tliat which
they do not oppose or ridicule; while tbey sit, applauding and
doing nothing, or perhaps prognosticating failnrc.
There were many such at the rebuilding of the Temple. There
were prophets of evil and misfortune — the lukewarm and the in-
different and the apathetic; those who stood by andsneered; and
those who thought they did God service enough if they now and
then faintly applnudcd. There wore ravens croaking ill omen,
and murmurers who preached (he folly and futility of the attempt.
The world is made up of such; and they were as abundant then
as they are now.
But gloomy and discouraging as was ihe prospect, with Inke-
warmness within and bitter opposition without, our ancient breth-
ren persevered. Let us leave them engaged in the good work;
and whenever to us, as to them, success is uncertain, remote, and
XiriGRT or TBE KA8T OR OP TUK fiWORII.
230
Qnttn^nt;, lot as tifill rcmrmlwr that the only question for ns to
Bk, as true in«n untl Miisone, is, what dore diit}' Kqniiv ; and not
rhnt wiU bi; Ibc rcenlt and our reward if ire do our duty. Work
witli tlM> Svord in one hand, nnd tht>> Trowel in tbo olIi<;r I
?nrj* t'-Hclit"^ that Qoil is a Pati'mnl iloiiig, and hiB &o In-
iii his crcatnrfR, each om \» espri?ffisod in tlio titlt> Father ; au
ltrrc«t Qoknovn to all the j^vbIcdis of Pagiuii^ni, nntauj^ht iu all
If] thrnri<-fi of philojophy ; an inton?jit not only in tlie gloriotw
iogii of utbcr aphcrus the Sotu of Light, the dirdleru ia Heav-
ilv worlds, but in ne, poor, i^orunt-i and unworthy; that Ho
nty for the orring, pardon for thu guilty, lovo for the pwro.
Kigo for the bunitjli.', and promisos of imoiortal life for
loKe who tmst in and ohpy Him.
Without n iK'lit^r in Ktm, life is tniM-ruhle, tht; world is durk, the
liTcrK disvobcd of iU apli-ndors, tlio intellectual tie to nature
iken, the charra of txUtonoc diuolved, the great hopo of boing
Bl ; nntl iIih mind, like n suit *lrnek fr>^»ni it^ spht-ro, wttnd<T(
iroDgh ih^ inlinit« desert of ils concfptioug, without attnictinn.
enoy, destiny, or end.
lUaaonry tpachr«, that, of nil the rvmts ami iir^tinns, that take
in the universe of worlds ond the nternal Bucct-asion of nys,
i« not oo«, eren tho minutest, which God did not foroT«r
^ft-fior, with nil the iIi«tinr:tno(« of immaliate virion, combining
i, su that mnn'g frc« will should W His in&tj^mcnt, liko. all Ihu
l>«T forcM of natnre.
It Iroclic* tliat th« Bonl of man is fnrmed by Him for ftpnr*
tJiat, built np in iia proportions, and fashinned in eviry
irt, by iaSQitcekill, an emanation from His spirit, its naturf,
esfity, and d-^sij^ is Tirtne, It ie to formed, ao moulded, hi
nhioned, ew i-xiictly bahinoed, bo cstinisiti'ly pruportitinfld in every
[•art, tJiat sin iotroducod into it is misery: tJiat ricloue thooghts
jn" ■ It like dmpg of poison : and gnilty Jpsires, breathing on
> llbrte, make plagur-gpots there, deadly a9 those of pes-
ence npon tJie body. It is made for rirluc, and not for tIcp;
purity, AS its end, rw8t, and happinrss. Not more rainlr would
•Uenipl to m&k'! the moiintatn sink to the level of the rnllcy,
' wares of (he angry sea torn hack fmm its nhnres anil cease to
iundtr niwn the Iwach, the stars Id halt in their nwift cotirsps,
Ihan lo change any one law of onr own natnnv And ono of those
]bw8) nttcrfd by Ood'a voice, and speaking through vwry nervf
10
^40 MORALS A.ND DOOUA.
ikuil dbre. everr force and element, of the moral coastitation He
has given u$. is that we mnst be upright and virtuous; that if
ti.'m[>teil wo must resist; thnt ve must govern our unruly pas-
sions, and hold in baod our sensual appetites. And this is not the
dtocste of iia arbitrurr will, nor of some stem and impracticable
law : bu: it is jiart of the great firm law of harmony that binds
tlu' uaivfrse together : not the mere enactment of arbitrary will ;
but tho diotate of Infinite Wisdom.
Wo know that GiA is good, and that what He does is right
Tht* known, the works of creation, the changes of life, the desti-
uxvi of otoriiitr. are all spread before us, as the dispensations and
iv««#i.'Is of intiiiite love. This known, we then know that the
!o\i.' of lUxl is working to issues, like itself, beyond all thought
.*{ui imagination gt.Hxl and glorious; aiid that the only reason
« h« « 0 <lo not understand it, is that it is too glorions for us to nn-
liorsiiitut. ii^-^r* K>ve takes care for all, and nothing is neglected.
I'. »a:vhos ^'ver all. provides for all, makes wise adaptations for
-ii; ; ^.-r agv\ for infancy, for maturity, for childhood; in eveij
%»,x';fv- v'l" tlii* or another world; for want, weakness, joy, sorrow,
»ri.l .v.-^t for *i«. -Ml isgixxland well and right; and shall be so
oiv»v;. Vlmni^h thtf eternal ages the light of God's beneficence
^;« t" *'■ !N- liv-rwirtor, dis*'Wing all, consummating all, rewarding
»" ■'>.»; .Ua'.*i' rv'wanl. Thou we sliall see, what now we can only
\:^»^-, I'l'.o ilouil will Iv lifted up, the gate of mystery be
!v*xvvl. «-^i ;!u' I'uU light sliine forever; the light of which that
,•: !'s- I yViiv !s » s^mlvl. Then that which caused uh trial shall
».. i: ix .;t:;MH'!i: atul that which made our heart ache shall fill
« N ^•.»v;-!.'«: and wo shall then feel that there, as here, the
, , . . s- •t!'t--v*!i IS to Warn, to advance, and to improve; which
,^. \t . ■ \i-:v« «vWss w(> had commenced with error, ignorance,
. ; .-V vo N^i Wc i«ttst i-ass through the darkness, to reach
PRtNOE OF JERUSALEM.
Wb no longfJT expect to TcbniJd the Temple nt Jerasnlnrn. To
ns it liM become hat n symbol. To as the whole world is (ioH't
Temple, u in every upright heart. To establish all otct the world
thp New IjBir ami Rpign of Lore, Peace, Chiirity, and Toho-alion,
ia to knild that TcmpU-, raosi at^ceptablc to God, in erecting which
Miifionry is now engaged. No longiT needing to reptiir to Jemsa-
lon to vnnhip, Dor to offer up sacrtQces and shed blood to propi-
thkto the Deity, mun mar make the woods and mountains his
C[iarohi>s andTeRiplcSr n»d worship Qod wilh a devont gratitude
mild worVa of ehariiy and benefieonce to his rdlow-roen. Wher-
ever the hnmble anil contrite heart eilcntly offvn up ite adoratioQ,
undrr tlio overarching trees, id tho open, lercl mcodowF, on the
bil1-»idc, in titc glc-n, or in the city's Bwarming streotd; there ii
Ood's Home and the Hew Jenignl^ni.
The Pn'noM of Jerii^nlcm no longer tat as magutratog to Jndge
betww'n the people; nnr i§ their nnmber limited to fiye. But
their duties still remain substantiullytheNime^and their insignia
and aymbolfi rctiun their old significance. Justice and Equity
MV fltni their charAclcrieticB. To roconoilo disputes and heal dia-
Bcnfioiis, to restore nmity and pc4ioe, to soothe dislikes and softea
|irpjiidiet>jf. are Ihoir peculiar duties; and they know ibat the
Itpocemakers are blee^.
Tlieir enibtema have been already explained. They are part of
the lan^riiufe of MH8onrr ; the eame now ea it was when MosftB
Immed it trora the Egyptian Hierophante.
Still we observe the epiritof the Dinne law, as thnseuuneiatod
to oat ancient brethren, when the Temple was Tcboilt, and th«
bonk uf <lic law again openod:
"Exeent« tnte judgment; and show mercy and compassion
every man tu hio brother. Oppress not the widow nor the futher-
IcAS. the stranger uor Lho poor; and let none of yon imagine eril
agmlnrt hiA brother in his heart Speak ye every man the tnith
'iiZ KORJkLB AND DOQKA.
to bis neighbor; execute the judgment of Truth and Peace in
your gates; and love no falae oath ; for all these I bate, saith the
Xiord.
" Let those who Iiare power rule in righteousness, and Princes
in Judgment. And let him that is a jndge be as an hiding-place
from the wind, and a covert from the tempest ; as rivers of water
in a dry place ; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.
Then the vile person shall no more be called liberal; nor the
churl bountiful ; and the work of justice shall be peace ; and the
efffct of justice, quiet and security ; and wisdom and knowledge
shall be the stability of the times. Walk ye righteously and speak
uprightly ; despise the gains of oppression, shake from your hands
the contamination of bribes ; stop not your ears against the criea
of the oppressed, nor shut your eyes that yoa may not see the
crimes of the great; and yon shall dwell on high, and your place
of defence be like munitions of rocks."
Forget not these precepts of the old Law; and especially do
not forget, as you advance, that every Mason, however hnmble, if
your brother, and the laboring man yonr peer I Remember always
that all Masonry is work, and that the trowel is an emblem of the
degrees in this Council. Labor, when rightly understood, is both
noble and ennobling, and intended to develop man's moral and
spiritual nature, and not to be deemed a disgrace or a misfortune.
Everything around us is, in its bearings and influences, moral.
The serene and bright morning, when we recover our conscious
existence from the embraces of sleep ; when, from that image of .
Death God calls us to a new life, and again gives us existence,and
His mercies visit us in every bright ray and glad thought, and
call for gratitnde and content; the silence of that early dawn, the
hushed silence, as it were, of expectation; the holy eventide, its
cooling breeze, its lengthening shadows, its falling shades, its still
and sober hour ; the sultry noontide and the stem and solemn
midnight; and Spring-time, and chastening Autumn ; and Snm-
mer, that unbars our gates, and carries us forth amids£ the ever-
renewed wonders of the world ; and Winter, that gathers us around
the evening hearth : — all these, as they pass, touch by turns the
springs of the spiritual life in ue, and are conducting that life to
good or evil. The idle watch-liand often points to something
within us ; and the shadow of the gnomon on the dial often falla
upon the conscience.
riUKCB or J£BDaAJ.BlL
aa
A life of loW ia not a attkte of inferiority or degradation. The
Almiglity lias uol nut niau'3 luL Lieneatb Llie quitt shades, auil
•mid gtad grofee and lovclj IiHIb, vitli. no taak to perform ; viUi
uolliiag to d(i but U> ride up and eat, and tu lie down and rest.
lie luu arduiiied tlial Work shall hn dunt-, in all Lbu dwelUugti of
IJlvv in every productive Held, in vvery busy calj, utd on every
wavu of everr uei'un. And thia Ilo liaa duni>> bcfaose it haa
filcuei-d 11 in] to give nmu a uiiturc di-8tincd lo liigUt-r t-iids tlian
iudoletit npoM oud iTr«jpoQubt« profitless iLdulgvuct; aud bc-
cuiPt, for di^rftlr>pin<; the eiict^c-4 of sut:h a noturc, work vtm tb«
□eoenury und imipcr elim-'iiL We might ae wvll ask why H«
ounld not nittke two and two Xut six, as why lie miild ik>I dwclup
ihcce enrrjcirii irithout the inirtruniunbillty of work. They are
r4)iia1ly iinjtuuihililit'iL
Till)!, Mawtiry ttmvhi^, as a grvai Truth; a great mnral land-
tUATk. thai uuglit to guide th« course of all manltind. It tcachaa
it« toiling children tlmt the scjnc of their daily life ie nil spiritual,
that llie very ini piemen l« of ihoir (oil, the fnbricti Ihoy noave, the
Bivrebaodise tbey harler, are designed for tpirilnul eiide; that so
believing, their daily lot may be to tliem a sphere for the nobleai
hnjiromnont. Thar which we do iu our iiitervula of relaxation*
oar chuiTli-gninj, and nnr book -Tending, are epcrially designed to
prcftare tmr minds fur tha ncfton of Life. We arc to hear and read
and nit-ditjitc. ihu( vre may act well ; and theaetion of Life is itself
ibc gn-ar iiold for spiritual iuiproTenient. Tliere is no task of Ib-
dastry or husinMs, to Geld or forest, on the vharf ur tbo shlp'l
deck, in the otllce or the exeliange. but bns spiritual ends. There
ia no care or crura of our daily labor, but irae espticiiillj oiidniued
to nurture in us i>atieuce> calmness, resolution, )>i:rseveraiico, gen*
tleucss, disiaterc^tL-dnead, magDiiuimity. Nor is I bore any tool or
tmplemtmt uf toil, but is a juirL of the great spirituul itititnimeD-
t«lity.
All the relations of life, thaw of parent, child, bnither, sister,
friend. aiRH)(-iutc, lover and beloved, husband, irife, are moral.
ihmngiiaut every IJring lie and thrilling nerve timt bind tbcm
to^lhor. They cniinut suWitit a day nor an hour without putting
the mind to II >nt.1 .>r iU truth, tidoUty, forbearance, aud dieiotor-
evttidnc*^
A grisU city is one extended scene of moral aclion. There il
DO blow struck in it bet bus a purpose, ultimately good or bid,
iU mOSXLS AKD DOOIU.
uc rjtfc^r.'t? aionL There ia no action performed, bnt has a
»>->: '.- . 1:1c 3i«:c:Tea ue the special jarisdiction of morality.
Sv^ k:-;i^=v ii-u:i«^ :u\i rinuiore are symbols of irbat is moral,
«au ^t - a. i T;i'.u:iiuc v:iTi minister to right or wrong feeling.
*',- T--^.:i^ aac »iL>ni* za as, ministering to onr comfort or lui-
tr*. ;i'Att.'U9 01 X: emodoni of pride or gratitude, of selfishness
T tt::..- . uuai^s jc' i«ii-iudalgence, or merciful remembrances
'i. .'!. i^^i'-' Mill the liesdtute.
'i ■-.':*■ UlU-^ M:ts "apr.'u and ioSaences ns. God's great law of
^jinti-a.-u .uivi jarmoDy t^ pt'ient and inflexible ss His law of
;,m>.iE*i:i.'u. V A.>uteiii.-e <;QibiHiTing a noble thongbt stirs our
H^v^.. . .■ -.iv'iMf tuadtf by a child frvts and exasperates us, and infln-
V -tt'iiu ^'i >f>intual objivt:!. iuflaenceti, and relations lies aroand
■<». u\. H^! .ill Kai-iu'ly doem it to be so ; but he only lives a
. ii«. nix\i !i[\ . likv that \>( gt'uius and poetic inspiration, who com-
■uLut^> ^itti iIk- si>iritudl ^vm' around him, hears the voice of the
>t',i-: u o*n* A>mid, sot's its signs in every passing form of things,
ui\i tvi^ !i» iiiititiltM* in alt action, pa^ion, and being. Very near
ii> '.«» It- till' iiiini'tf v>t' wi»lom ; unsuspected they lie all around us.
l'»Kif lA .» .-a-i-rt'i ill the simplest things, a wonder in the plainest,
,«i>i.iMit It) iIki diilk'st.
M .- Aiv idl iiauifally jk-ekora of wonders. We travel far to see
iiio !ti.»;.i.iv i>l' old iiiiiis, the venerable forms of the hoary moun-
miiiv iH'i*! waivr-fallji, aiid galleries of art. And yet the world-
«,>ii,U'i !.■* ;*ll aiviiiid us ; the wonder of setting suns, and evening
\i,*ii, >•! I Ik- iiut^io spriiij;-tiiue, the blossoming of the trees, the
»ii«u.<v iii*ii»i\'it»ttUi>H» of the moth; the wonder of the Infinite
l»i\iuin itiitl ol" lli» boutiiUcss n?velatiou. There is no splendor
tv»('i>«t I l»iti « I'ii'li »'l» its morning throne in the goldeu East ; no
^^^.^^l>- ■.iiMiiiu- i*i iliiil of lleaveii ; iio beauty so fair as that of the
vinliKi, I'Ksw'imiii; iHi'ih ; iio place, however invested with the
^,„ n .>{ t>Kt luiu', tike that home which is hushed and folded
«,i)t>ii ill.' .mlnmv of iIk- Immblest wall and roof.
\iiil .til iln'«o aio I'Ui Ihe symbols of things far greater and
lii^tf '■ Vlt u t'lii ilii- I'lotliiiig of the spirit. In this vesture of
I. III.' >• nii4|>|>i'd (liv uuinovtal nature: ill this show of circum-
«i.ni.-- .tuvl li'i ui niiuuU tt-vealiHl the stupeniloiis reality. Let man
)ii.i. l>.. 4. lio M, 11 hung MHtl, i-ommuuing with himself and with
pRiNOB or JSaUSUBIL
S45
God, and ha vision becomes eternitj; bi» abode, lullnity; bia
homo, tho bo3om of ftll-i-mhriiciug love.
Tbe great pruljWtii of HunianJtv is wronghtouL in the bnmbleat
aijodei ; no more than thiei iri done in the highest. A hutiiHn hcnn
throbs Inmcuth the bt-ggar'a giibunlini!; ami that and uo moru Htiri
vritb ita beating tbc I'rinOL*''! mutitlc. Thc> Ixiitity of how, Oie
■harm uf FricQdfhiiJ, tlic eorrcdncaa of tiorruir, tlit- hcroiem of
i*ttti«noe, tbe noblv Sielf-sacrilict;, those aiul tbeir like, atoii«, make
life lii li« )ir« iudMd. and uk ita gruudeur uod lu [Mxri^r. Tboy
are the pHc«K-s« lr«i*urw* utid glorj of hunianilT; aud they an*
Hot tbingg orooiidiijon. Alt plaoeaaud uU scviwn are aliktt clothed
ith tbc gmudi-ur and ctiarm of virniM aueh as tiicac.
The m itUuu ocrasiMoa will come (u ue all, in the ordinary putlu
of >.>ur life, ID our bonice, nud by our lir^sideSi vrherciu vrc maf
act ae nubty, as if, all our lir« long, we led armies, sat in eenal«s,
tu- Tinted bcdH of Biclcai*ss and jmin. Varying every buur, tbe
mllliou ODCudouB will cume in which wu may restraio our pas-
sioiiBi. flulMlitc our bc-uiU to geiilli-ness and {latienov. n?sign our
oTm iutrn'si for uiiotber's advantage, efcak words of kititlncc^ uud
widdom, raise the fallen, «heer the fainting and aick in spiril, and
•fifli'!! nml ajswiiagi.' the weariiipsa and liitti-rnuia of thtir mortal lot.
To every Masun there will bo i>j)por(uuity L'noiigh for tbfse. They
cannot be written on Ills tomb; but tbey will Ik; writlf^n deep in
the hearts of luvu. uf fnentla. of cbitdrun, of kindnrd all aruuud
tiino. in tJiti lK>iik of tbc grt-ut uccuunt, and, in thtii- tlcrual intlu-
ciicos, on the great |>iu;< tn uf tbc uuivcrfiD.
To aueh a Jftstiny, at l.-ft.*h,my Brethren, let D|i|U|0pJret TheK
laws of MaAonry bit nn itil ptrire to obey I And so may onr hoorts
become true temples of the Living Qodt And may He enoourog?
onr seal, lastaitt our hopes, and assure na of (ruooeail
EMiaOI or IBE BAST AKD WKST.
S4T
niltd the miiitlB of nu-h, oiitl wliusc ruin» i-ncumlwr the plains of
lilt) j^rtuL I'ikSt, lu lliv bi-uki'U culiimuu uf I'uliuyni itud Tiulmor Ho
bltttcbiitg ou tlie sands of Ibe deeerU Tlic^ rieo bclbre ns, those
old, etruD^ri^, myaU'riuiis <:r«tuU and faiths, shrouded in th« taista
of tuitujuiti., and bUlUc dimly Bud uud<-tjui--d along Lh<> line which
dirideB Time frutu Eternity; and funns of sLmnge, irild, startling
licautT miDglo in ihu iiul tlirong vf figures with «])uj»ea monstrous,
^rTit<-8<)Uc. mid hidixing.
Tbd ndigioD tau^'ht by M»ees, which, liko tko lawe of Kg}-pt,
rimiiciaM tbo principle of eschision, borrowed, al erery puriod
of iu exist oDf-'i'", fnmi all Ihe ert'^'^ddi with whif H it oamc in tontact-
Wliilt?. tiy the studies of the hnnied itnd wise, it t<Qrtcbed iticif
with the moHt admirable principlen of the rdigiona of Hgrpt and
A«im it WM chaii^'d, in tite wanderings of ihu Peoplf, by every-
thing that wait most impure or eMnctivein the pagan niaDnvra
and 8U|wmiti.)nB. It wiis onw tiling in the timos of Mosps and
AaRMi, another in those of l>avid and Solomon, nod still i^nothcr
in tliuso of ]>Hniel and Phtlo.
Al the time when John the tiiiptist made his nppcaruocc iu the
dnrr), nour the chores of the Dead S<rA, nil the old philugojihinil
and rrligtous systems were approximating tuwnrd each other. A
general lost^itiido inclined the minds of all toward lhe<4inetude of
that mnul^iiuiittiuti of dootrincd for w hieli the etpcditions of Alex-
ander and th« more jwaoefnl opcurrencee that fidlowed, with the
ntlablibhnii-nl in Asia and Afri<u of many Oreoiuu dyuuiilieii and
a great onniber of Grtoian ooloniea, had pn>pared the way. Aflir
thi- inlrrmingliug of liifft-n-ut iialiDOS. which rteulled from thi-
woTA of AlfsatidiT in il)rLT-<)iiiirt4:r8 of the (;li>bc, the docli'iiies of
Utvroe, of Hj^ypt, of Pertsia. and of India, m«t and intti'rmiiigled
rwrrwheiv. All llu- barricre that bad formerly k<'pt the nations
ajwrt, WGr« thrown down; and nhile the People of the Weat
readily connttcled Uieir faith with thuse of the East, those of the
Ori(*nt hoKtGm'd to learn thy trjdiliunn of Rome and the legenda
of Athens. While the Piiiluflupiii-rs of (Irrt-ee, all (exeopt the
dtaoipW of Kpicums) mure or Ivas Plalonists, si-ized eaircrly upon
tlie Udieffl and doctrines of the Eaet,— tJie Jews and Egyptiuui!^
before then the most (nclnfliTeof all peoples, yielded to that ccleot-
iara wbich pravailed among tlieir maalers, the Greeks and Romans.
Uniler tlip ianiB infiucncea uf toleration, cvon those who em-
hnkccd Uhriatinnity, mingk-d together the old and the now, Ohriii*
348 HOBALS AND DOGKA.
tianitj and Philosophy, the Apostolic teachings and the traditions
of Mythology. The man of intellect, devotee of one system,
rarely displaces it with another in all its purity. The people take
snch a creed as is offered them. Accordingly, the distinction be-
tween the esoteric and the exoteric doctrine, immemorial in other
creeds, easily gained a foothold among many of the Christians;
and it was held by a vast number, even during the preaching of
Paul, that the writings of the Apostles were incomplete ; that they
contained only the germs of another doctrine, which must rcceiTe
from the hands of philosophy, not only the systematic arrangement
which vaa wanting, but all the deTclopment which lay concealed
therein. The writings of the Apostles, they said, in addressing
themselves to mankind in general, enunciated only the articles of
the vulgar faith ; but transmitted the mysteries of knowledge to
superior minds, to the Elect, — mysteries handed down from gen-
eration to generation in esoteric traditions; and to this science of
the mysteries they gave the name of Tvatrit [Gnosis].
The Gnostics derived their leading doctrioes and ideas from
Plato and Fhilo, the Zend-avesta and the Kabalab, and the Sacred
books of India and Egypt; and thus introduced into the boBom
of Christianity the cosmological and tlieosophical speculations,
which had formed the larger portion of the ancient religions of the
Orieut, joined to those of the Egyptian, Greek, and Jewish doc-
trines, which the Neo-Platonists had equally adopted in the Occi-
dent.
Emanation from the Deity of all spiritual beings, progressive
degeneration of these beings from emanation to emanation, re-
demption and return of all to the purity of the Creator ; and,
after the re-establishment of the primitive harmony of all, a for-
tunate and truly divine condition of all, in the bosom of God;
such were the fundamental teachings of Gnosticism. The genius
of the Orient, with its contemplations, irradiations, andintuitious,
dictated its doctrines. Its language corresponded to its origin.
Full of imagery, it had all the magnificence, the inconsistencies,
and the mobility of the figurative style.
Behold, it said, the light, which emanates from an immense
centre of Light, that spreads everywhere its benevolent rays ; so
do the spirits of Light emanate from the Divine Light. Behold
all the springs which nourish, embellish, fertilize, and purify the
Earth ; they emanate from one and the same ocean ; so from the
KKIOBTS OF THE EAST AND WEST.
940
btMUm of the DirinitT emanate so tnanj atreftma, wliiolt form and
flU th* D&iTer^e of IntclligCDCCS. llehold nambora, wliic)) all
omonflte from one primitive number, all reHemblc it, all art! oum-
poMd of its essFDC-c, nnil stitl rarr infinitely; and nCteranccs, de-
oonipvsable into fxi many 8)-llaltIe8 and elements, all coiituined in
the primitite Word, and elill infinitely rarions; so the world of
InU-Uigeucca pmanutcd from a Primary Intelligence, and they a)I
nriumble it, and yet display an inGuito variety uf existences.
It rwlvcd and oombiovd the old doctrines of tiic Orient and the
Oooideat; and it roimd in many pussa;:^ of the Gospole and tbo
Paalonil lutlcr^ a warraot for doing eo. Christ himevlf epoko in
piirul>U-6 aud allegories, John borrowed the enigmadcal language
of the FUtoiiiol», and Paul oflcu indulged in incompreliensiblt'
rbaiModiee* the mciuiingof nhicli could have been clear to the iui-
tmtv* ulonv.
It 1b admitted that the cradle of GnoeUdsm ia probably to bo
looked for in 8yria, and even in Pali^stine. Most of ltd expounders
WT*>Ui in that cr>rrupi»*d form of the Gruek used by the Hetlcnistia
Jevs, and in .the Scptuaj^'int and the ^'«w Teatamont; and tbttre
vaa a striking luialoj^y bctwiKSD thtir doutritirs and those of the
JiidAH>-K},'yiiliuu I'liilu, of Aksuiidriu; it«<-<lf the a%-at uf three
echo«>ls, at ^>nw phibiiophic and rctigiou» — Ibc Greek, the iDgVp-
t-tun, and the JovriBb.
Fythagnrnii and Plato, the most mystioal of the Greeian Philos-
iipbcn (tbn liiller heir to the doctrinea of the former), and who
luul trarclWd, the Intior in Kgypt, and the former in Phoenicia,
India, and Persia, aleo taught the rsolcric dactnno and thi> distinc-
tion bctwciL-n the initiated and the profane. The dominant doc-
Lrioetf of PlatotiisEn vcrv found iu Qnotticijin. IJDiuiutioD of
Tntflli^-nops from the bosom of the Deity; the going iL'^tray in
vmr and the Bufli-riogs of spirits, so long us Ibvy are remote from
Qud, and impriaoDRd in matli^r: rainiuid long-continned efTorts
to nrrivi- ut thi^ knowledge of tlm Truth, and re-cnl«r into their
priniitiire union with thi-. Supreme Ucing; alliance of a pure and
diricw aoul with on irralioaal eonl, the seat of evil daeiree ; augeta
or demons who dwi^ll in and goyern the pliinet^, having bat an
impiTfixit konwlcdgc- of the idoas thai, prosidod at the creation ;
rrgcncratioa of all beings by tbvir return to the xiVikOf twvrtp,
Ptomnoi noSins]. the world of iDtclligeQcei, and its Chief, the
Sapmoe Being ; sole poaaible mode of re*establi8hing that primi-
260 MOEALS AND DOQHA.
tive harmony of the creation, of which the music of the spherei
of Pythagoras was the image ; these were the analogies of the two
systems ; and we digcover in them some of the ideas that form a
part of Masonry; in which, in the present mutilated condition of
the symbolic degrees, they are disguised and overlaid with Qctioa
and absurdity, or present themselves as casual hints that are passed
by wholly unnoticed.
The distinction between the esoteric aud exoteric doctrines (a
distinction purely Masonic), was always and from the very earliest
times preserved among the Greeks. It remounted t« the &bulonB
times of Orpheus ; and the mysteries of Theosophy were found in
all their traditions and myths. And after the time of Alexander,
they resorted for instruction, dogmas, and mysteries, to all the
schools, to those of Egypt and Asia, as well as those of Ancient
Thrace, Sicily, Etruria, aud Attica.
The Jewish -Greek School of Alexandria is known only by two
of its Chiefs, Aristobulus and Philo, both Jews of Alexandria in
Egypt Belonging to Asia by its origin, to Eg_\-pt by its residence,
to Greece by its language and studies, it strove to ^how that all
truths embedded in the ])hilosophie8 of other countries were trans-
planted thither from PaU'Stine. Aristobulus declared that all the
facts and details of the Jewish Scriptures were so many allegories,
concealing the most profound meanings, and that Plato had bor-
rowed from them all his finest ideas. Philo, who lived a century
after him, following the same theor}', endeavored to show that the
Hebrew writings, by their system of allegories, were the true
source of all religious and philosophical doctrines. According to
him, the literal meaning is for the vulgar atone. Whoever has
meditated on philosophy, purified himself by virtue, and raised
himself by contemplation, to God and the intellectual world, and
received their inspiration, pierces the gross envelop of the letter,
discovers a wholly difierent order of things, and is initiated into
mysteries, of which the elementary or literal instruction offers bqfc
an imperfect image. A historical fact, a figure, a word, a letter, a
number, a rite, a custom, the parable or vision of a prophet, veils
the most profound truths ; and he who has the key of science will
interpret all according to the light he jKissesses.
Again we see the symbolism of Masonry, and the search of the
Candidate for light. " Let men of narrow minds withdraw," he
says, "with closed ears. We transmit the divine mysteriee to
KKIUIIT or THB BA8Z IMO WEEST.
S6l
ibon who bare recciTctl tbe sacred initiation, bo Uio«e who pnio-
Uec IniB pictT, and vho are not enslaved by the empty truppiuga
of wurd« or the preconceived dpinions of tlio pagaas."
To Philo, the Snprcmc Being vaa tbe Primitive Light, or the
Ardietfpft of Light, Source whunce the rays emaoute that illa-
tninate Soula. Ho iras also Die Koul or the roivorEu, and aa snch
ucti^d ill alt its parta. Ue UiaiSL<lf tills and limits Ms wliule Bt^ing.
His Povera and ViriuM fill und ponvtrate all. Thvw Fovcra
f^.Mjidf, diinftnicifl] are Spirita diatinct IVum God. the "Idwia" of
ria(t> porsouitiLil. Uv is without bogiuniog, and lives in Uie pro
totrpe of Time [oiu*, nion].
tlie iraagp is tttk Wobd [Asj-fif], ii form more brilliaut than
tin ; that not being the purr light This T.oflOS dirella in God ;
IW th« Supreme He'mg makvs to nimself within his Inte1ligonc«
the iT^K's or idi.'us of erorything that i% to booome reality in tbla
World. Tb« Logos is the vpbioU fay irhich God aoto on the tJni-
Trnw, and ma; bfi compared to the spr^ech of muti.
The LoQoa bciti": the World of Ideas [^fiiAs i.itiijrt(], by means
wbrwof tiiyd hue created vifiiblv things, He is the moat ancient
God, in coniiurifion wilb the World, which is the youngest peo-
d action. TUft Looos, Cliitf 0/ InfelUfftnc^ of which He is the
[;«nL>nil rrpivBciitative, ia named Afeittnget, lypt and rrpresenta-
fim of all spirits, eveo those of mortals. He is also styled the
mm- ' ' primitive man, Adam Kadmon.
I.. -Wise. The wiedom of roan is bat the reflection and
imagv uf that of Qod. He is the Father, and Utg Wisdom the
■nnlher of crratioD : fur Us united Qimsell* nith Wii^dom [.Tfrsia,
Sophia], ntid communicated Ut it the gemt i>r creation, and it
brought furlh the moterial world, lie created the ideal world
oblr, and Caused the roattrinl world to be made real aHer its type,
by Hid LoaoB, which is Ilia speech, and at the sumo timt' the idva
of Id''U4, the Intollretnal World. Th« Intellectual City was but
thf Thought of the ArehitocI, who meditated tbe crention, acoord-
iug 10 thai plan of the Material City.
*Vh» Word is not only the Creator, but occupies the place of the
Bapmne Being. Through Uira all the Powers and Attributes of
' flod act On the nth'T nido, a» tirst rcprest-ntalivo of the Uumau
Family, He ii the Protector of men and their Shepherd.
G«>d giTti to mim th« Soul or InU'lligenoe, which exists bofore
tbe body, and which he unites wilb the body. The raoeouing
252 UOBALS AND DOOU.l.
rrincipic comes from God through the Word, and commanes wiih
(iod and with the Word; but there is also in man an irrational
Principle, that of the inclinations and passions which produce
disorder, emiinating from inferior spirits who fill the air as
ministers of God. Tlie bodj, taken from the Earth, and the
irrational Principle that animates it concurrently with the i»-
tional Principle, are hated by God, while the rational soul which
He has given it, is, as it were, captive in this prison, this coffin,
that encompasses it. The present condition of man is not his
primitive condition, when he was the image of the Logos. He
has fallen from his first estate. Hut he may raise himself again,
by following the directions of Wisdom [^B^jm] and of the Angels
which God has commissioned to aid him in freeing himself from
the bonds of the body, and combating Evil, the existence whereof
God has permitted, to furnish him the means of exercising Am
liberty. The souls thiit are purified, not by the Law hut by light,
rise to the Heavenly regions, to enjoy there a perfect felicity.
Those that persevere in evil go from body to body, the seats of
passions and evil desires. The familiar lineaments of these doo-
trinOB will be recognized by all who read the Epistles of St Paul,
who wrote after Philo, the latter living till the reign of Caligula,
and being the contemporary of Christ.
And the Mason is familiar with these doctrines of Philo : that
the Supreme Being is a centre of Light whose rays or emanations
pervade the Universe ; for that is the Light for which all Masonic
journeys are a search, and of which the sun and moon in our
Lodges arc only emblems : that Light and Darkness, chief enemies
from the beginning of Time, dispute with each other the empire
of the world ; which wc symbolize by the candidate wandering in
darkness and being brought to light: that the world was created,
not by the Supreme Being, but by a secondary agent, who is but
His Word [the Kayo?'], and by types which are but his ideas,
aided by an Intelligence, or Wisdom [2'oipia], which is one of
His Attributes; in which we see the occult meaning of the ne-
cessity of recovering " the Word ;" and of our two columns of
^TKENOTH and Wisdom, which are also the two parallel lines that
bound the circle representing the Universe: that the visible world
is the image of the invisible world ; that the essence of the Human
Soul is the image of God, and it exist^'d before the body ; that the
object of its terrestrial life is to disengage itself of its body or its
SNfGHT OP THE BAST MUD VEST.
8S8
wlduv : nad ihaL it nill aisccnil to tlie UcBTcnly rvgioDs vrlirn-
ertr it ^all bu parifiod ; in whicb wc bc« th« meaning, now almuat
f'irgotUn in uur LodgoE, tif tbo moUc of pr«]):initii>ii uf the cundi-
(Ut< (*>r apprenticeship, and bis tc«U and puriflcations in the first
dogTM, nccnnling to tlio Ancient: and Accepttnl Scottish Rite
Plilli* iiicorp'trati'd in liis i-cK-otism iiful>cr Kg^-plinn norOrrrn-
tal fllemeiitfe But there were other Jewinh Teach«r« in Alexandria
who did both. The Jews of Kgypt were Aligbtlv jealous of, and a
little hostile to, those of Palestine, pnrliciilarlr after the efectioii
nf the HUictmiry at Ivcoutopolla l>y the Qigti-Priest OniAs; and
t)icrefi>ro they admired and magnified those sages, who, like Jere*
miab. liml resMlcd in Es:ypL. "The wi?«lom of Solomon" was
writti-u lit Alesiuidriu, ami, in Ihe tiniH of St Jtromi-, wim uttrib-
ntcd Id Philo; bnt it oonlaiiis principle! at variance with his.
It !' ■ Wiwloni. iinJ dniwut l*tn-tm its cliildroii iind tbe
Pr. ... •ame iim- of di-niiirailiuii tiiul Kjirypt had lonj; before
laiight to the JowB. Thnt di<linctiuQ oxietcd at tlic beginning of
Die Mosaic cr«ed. Mu'^lish him.«elf WAsan iititJHlo in ttieTnvot<-rief
nf Rgypt^ mg \ic vaa rompoiled to Ite, 09 tho ndoptivl fion of the
daughtiir of Phara^ih, JTmuorin, daagbtJ-r of Semxtris-fiamites ;
who, as her tomb and monnments show, was, in the right of her
infatil buiiliund, Rtrgunt of Tionvr i'lgrjit or the Ddtu at tlwt time
of tbe Hebrew Prophet's birib, reigning at IleHopolis. She waa
Mtu ri;ti<.-Eg on bc-r ti>nib show, a Pricsteee of Uatoob and
!|ic two great phmcviil godrteescs. As hor adopted eon,
ItTing in bitr Palooe and prteence forty yean, and dnring that
ttniu fecarO'.'lT neqiiaintt^d uUh his hn-lhren tht- Jf we, tlie hiw of
Kgvjit cumpL'lIed hilt initiaiion : iind «l> find iu maii^ of his enacts
nieiita ilte intention of preserving, between the common people
noil till- miliati'4, the linv of »(-|)nnil ion which be found in B,^}^)!.
MuEbnli iuiU Ahiirua hia brother, tliv whole h-rics of Hi^'h-I'i-iedls,
the (^nncil of the 7U Elden, Salomob and the entire succeasion
of Prophctiii, wi?rD in poisoesinn of a liijiher eoienco ; and of that
sciencL- Miuunr)' in. at Ivast, the lineid dficoodaut. It vtua famlti-
arty known as titk rxovledoe of tde Wobd.
AttOs", lit 6rgt Ihn OvA nf Ijower Egj-pt only, where Moshah was
naml [a won! that in Ildircw mrans Truth], was the Supremu
Ood. He woa styled "the Velf^tiai tjord, %cha iiliedx Lipht 6»
hill ' 'O He wa« the wmrcc *>f that divine life, of which
th< v(6t ts the ay mbol ; and cbe source of all Power. Ue
354 UOBALS AND DOQMA.
united all the attribntea tliat the Ancient Oriental Theosophy
assigned to the Supreme Being. He was the w\sfUfi.a (Pleronu),
or "FuUness of ihinffs," for He comprehended in Himself eyery-
thing: and the LlOHi; for he was the Sun-God. He was un-
chiingcable in the midst of everything phenomenal in his worId&
He created nothing ; but everything emanated from him ; and of
Him all the other Qods were but manifestations.
, The Ram was his living symbol ; which you seo reproduced in
this degree, lying on the book witli seven seals on the tracing-
board. He caused the creation of the world by the Primitive
Thought [ewsicc, Ennoia], or Spirit [nvsuftM, Pncuma], that issued
from him by means of his Voice or the Word ; and which Thought
or Spirit was personified as the Goddess Keith. She, too, was a
divinity of LtffJU, and mother of the Sun ; and the Feaet of
Lamps was celebrated in her honor at Sais. The Creative Power,
another manifestation of Deity, proceeding to the creation con-
ceived of in Her, the Divine Intelligence, produced with its Word
the universe, symbolized by an egg issuing from the mouth of
Ekepii ; from which egg came Phtqa, image of the Supreme
Intelligence as realized in the world, and the type of that mani-
fested in man ; the principal agent, also, of Nature, or the creative
and productive Fire. Piibe or Re, the Sun, or Celestial Light,
whose symbol was O, the point within a circle, was the son of
Phtha ; and Tiphe, his wife, or the celestial firmament, with the
seven celestial bodies, animated by spirits or genii that govern
them, was represented on many of the monuments, clad in blue
or yellow, her garments sprinkled with stars, and accompanied by
the sun, moon, and five planets; and she was the type of Wisdom,
and they of the Seven Planetary Spirits of the Gnostics, that jrith
her presided over and governed the sublnuary world.
In this degree, unknown for a hundred years to those who have
practised it, these emblems reproduced refer to these old doctrines.
The lamb, the yellow hangings strewed with stars, the k-voo
columns, candlesticks, aud seals all recall them to us.
The Lion was the symbol of Athom-Rk, the Great God of Up-
per Egypt; the Hawk, of Ra or Phre; the Eagle, of Mendes;
the Bull, of Apis ; and three of these are seen under the platform
on which our altar stands.
The first IIermes was the Iktelligence or Woed of God.
Hoved with compassion for a race living without law, and wishing
KMIUUT Oy Tlir. KA8T \XD WBST.
US
to (vttcfa tlKHi tlint thcT ii|iruiig rii.ijn His boi»>in, and to }iuiDt nut
to tliem tbv wnr tliat^ Uit>}- shnnld ;;<) [llio books wliipli the Unit
]I«'rue», tlie suniu witti Kiiui'h, liad uritlvii ou Ihu myttvrwaof
tliviue icience, in the SHcrtnl characters, l»eing unknown to those
who ItTcd aHer thu ilnod], 0«d n-nt Lu man Oaiiiu and Ikis, u:-
c«tup«Die«l by Tuorii. the incarnation or t>:rD:elrial n.-pctitioa of
Ihf Urst Hekjies ; irlto taught uku the arte, scioucv, aud th« Our-
vmoQ^d of reti^oQ ; and tlu>n aeciiudt.-(l to Ht-avcn or the Muuu.
Ottinis waa iliu PriDL-iiilt of GimmL Ttphos, lik« AUBJMAV, WM
ibt priot-iidc aud M)urco ut all ihaL ia evil in tht> moral uiid phys-
ical onWr. Lilfc tlia Salau or U uueticism. he wu cuofoiindod
vith MalttT.
Vnmi Kgvpt or Persia the nt-w PlatontaU borrowed the idea, and
tli« GuoALivi received it Crutn them, thai mao. in his terrestrial
«arfer, n nnvfvm\elv undor the iitllai-&c« of the Moon, of Mer-
cary, of Vi;tiiu, of the Sun, of Man;, of Jupiter, and of ^tuni,
untU be finolW reuchei tho Elysian Fieldit; an ideu again symbol-
unl in ihf Seven tv-jils.
The J(.-»« of Syria and Judca wore the dirwit prccumors of Qno«-
tioirai ; lUid in their doctrine were am\Ai! onvatal elemeals.
Tlivic Jevi had liiwl with the Orient, at two different iw^riod*, inti-
tnal« rvlatiou^. fumihariziDj,' them Willi thtt doctrines of Asia, and
u«|M,'eiall}' of (riisldea ami ['ersia; — tlieir forciKl nviidoDce in Con>
IibI Aota under the Assyriiin!^ and Pertiiaiie; and their Taliintiiry
OiiiptTsinn over ihc nhole East, when subjects of ibc Se!encid»
aad the Uouiunii. fjiving nvar two-lhirde of a century, and many
of LbEdu \ijug, uft<:r«'ard, in Mesopi.'tamiat the cradle of their race;
ji|i«ul(tug the sumo luiigiiugc, and their childivn reared with thi^sc
fif Uie Chald^ns, Aedyiiaut, Medee, and Persiaos, and raceiviag
rnim tlii-m tlii'ir naiDux (afi tht; uasu of Daiiayal, who waa culled
Bwluu9l5iir, prur«B), tbej oect-ntrily adopted many of Lbu iluc-
trfnu of tlieir onnquerare. Thuir deiM.'tiDdants, u Aara and Ka-
Itamaiab abnw lu. hardly desired to leave PerHJo, wbi'o liiey were
ulVoitvd Ui dii Ml They bad a eiH-eial jurisdiction, and goveruoni
uad jodgvg takno frotn tbdr own poople ; many of them held hif^li
itfflee, and Ibiiirehildren wnre MluLiiled with thoiie of tht! bighNt
tiobU'K. I>»nayHl was the friend and mi^il^[e^ of the King, and
llie Chief of the College of the Magi at nabylon ; if we may ho-
lii-' ' \ which bcurs bin ii:inie, and trust to the incidents
rrl . I - hijjbly ligumtivf tuid imaginative ntyle. Uordtcni,
17
256 HOBALS AND DOGMA.
too, occnpied a high station, no lees than that of Prime Miuister,
and Estiieror Aetar, his cousin, was the Monarch's wife.
The Magi of Babylon were exponnders'of fignrative writings^
interpreters of nature, and of dreams, — astronomers and divines;
and from their influences arose among the Jews, after their reacoe
from captivity, a number of sects, and a new exposition, the mys-
tical interpretation, with all its wild fancies and infinite caprices,
'['ho Aiofis of the Gnostics, the Ideas of Plato, the Angels of the
.Tews, and the Demons of the Greeks, all correspond to the Ferouern
of Zoroaster.
A groat mimber of Jewish families remained permanently in
tlieir ncwciiuiitry; and one of the most celebrated of their 8cho<ds
was at Jtahylon. They were soon familiarized with the doctrine
of ZoroHiit^'r, which itself was more ancient tlian Kuros. From
iIk' system of the Zend-Avesta they borrowed, and subsequently
gavi- largo development to, everything that could be reconciled
with their own faith; and these additions to the old doctrine were
M(Kin Hpn'iwl, by the constant intercourse of commerce, into Syria
and Pulestine.
Ill Iho Zend-Avesta, Crod is Illimitable Time. No origin can be
iiHHij^nnl to llim: lie is so entirely enveloped in His glory. His
niiliiri- and attributes are so inaccessible to human Intelligence,
ihtil lie can Iw only the object of a silent Veneration. Creation
tiH)k place by emiituition from Him. The first emanation was the
)iriiiiiliv(! Jjiijlity and from that the King of Light, Obmuzd. By
\\w "Woiti>," Ormiizd created the world pure. He is its pre-
*'rvi'r and judge; a Being Holy and Heavenly ; Intelligence and
Knowledge; the First-born of Time without limits; and invested
witli all the Powers of the Supreme Being.
Still he is, strictly speaking, the Fourth Being, He had a
/■'rrourr, n pre-existing Soul [iu the language of Plato, a type or
iihil I : and it is said of Him, that He existed from the beginning,
ill iIh- primitive Xii^Ai. But, that Light being but an element,
mill ilin A'n/'wKpr a type, ho is, in ordinary language, Mfl^ir«/-J<»r«
..f ZKItOOANK-AKHERKNE. Behold, again, "The Word"
I if MuHtiiiry ; tlio Man, on the Tracing- Board of this Degree; the.
|,milT towanl which all Masons travel.
lie (Ti-atcd afttT his own image, six Genii called Am^Jtaspands,
hIki Niii'n)und Km Throne, are his organs of communication with
inliti'ior Hpirits and men, transmit to Him their prayers, solicit for
KSIODT or TUB R.IST AXn IVKST.
asT
lliom 111* favors, imd serra thom as models of piirif v and [K'rrcp-
tit>n. Thna ve have the Drmiourgas of GiKutttri^in, unit th<; six
ffnn't Uint assist him. Thcev are the Ilobrcw ArcbiingvU of the
Ptiiucte.
The names of these Afnshmpondi are Baliman, Anlibeh<^gt,
Schariv«r, Sapaadomad, KhoMad, and Atnerdnil.
The fourth, ttieHo); S&pakdomad, cnutnl th<> first maii and
wntnaiL
Then Ouwnsn created SB TmU^ nf whom 3(iTnsAS is tlio chief.
They watch, with Ormvxd and the Amfhatpnttda, ojkt thf hnppi-
lu-fti, piirifT. »nd preserration of thr world, which ie nndor their
j-ftwmmcnl ; und they arc aUo mnd«l} for mankind and inl^rpns
UT* (pf iwn'i prayevR With iViMro* nnd Ormuxrl, they make a
ptrntaa [or c*jniplele numlier] of 30. corrrpponding I" the tJiirty
.iionn of the Gnosticts and to the ogdoade, dodfotdo. and dfcade o(
th^ Egyptians. Mithras iraa tho 8iin-God, invoked with, and
Mh>a confonndM wilh him, b«»ming the object of u special wor-
ship, and colipBing Ormnxd himself
*rhp ihird order of pnre KpJrita is more nnmt>roaB. They are
the Frronrrx. ihe Taouoins of Ormuxd, or the Idkas which he
wtowtriHl U-fiiro proocfding to (-he creation of things. Thflj too
lu* ffuperior to men. Thoy protect them during their life on
t«r1b; they will pnriff tbi'm from ovilat tht.'ir rcflnrrootion. Thej
aretiiclr tutdarv genii, fVom the fall (o the complete rogcueratton.
AnstVAK, Booond-tKim of the Primitive Lights eniannted from
it, ]iarA like OliMHicn ; but, prond and nmbitioti!, yieldtrd to jefll-
oney of the First-horn, For liis hatrevl and pride, the Ekrnal
ntoUvtnncd him to dwrll, for 1£,000 years, in that pmrt of space
vbere no ray of light reaches ; the black empire of dorkoesB. In
that pKriod thestniggld betveC'D Light tnA Dark uttt, ■Good lUid
Srii, will he t«i-nilnat«d.
AnRlHAK scorned to imhmit, and took the field against Or.
Mtrxo. To thi* good spirits cnaited by his Brother, he opjioscd an
itinamrmbjc army of Kril Ones. To the ecTcn Amshaspatidi he
ujipMiMl icrtD ArrMfi'*, attached to thft eevon Planete; to the
/»m/« iind Fertiv^rx an fiqniil mimlwr of /Jer^ which bronght upon
the world all moml iind physicnl evils. Henc« Foiwly, Maladief,
ImpvriCj/. Envyt Ckiufrin, Drunkemuti, FaUthood, Calumny, and
Ihi-ir horribjp nrray.
Thr iDiagc of Ahriman was the Dragon, conronnded bj the
268 MOEALS ASD DOOMA.
Jews with Satan and the Serpent-Tempter. After a reign of 3000
years, Ormazd had created the Material World, in six periods,
calling succpssively into existence the Light, Water, Earth, plants,
animals, and Man. But Ahriman concurred in creating the earth
and water; for darkness vas already an element, and Ormnzd
conid not exclude its Master. So also the two concurred in pro-
ducing Man. Ormuzd produced, by his Will and Word, a Being
that WHS the type and source of universal life for everything that
exists under Heaven. He placed in man a pure principle, or Lift-,
proceeding from the Supreme Being. But Ahriman destroyed
that pure principle, in the form wherewith it was clothed ; and
when Ormuzd had made, of its recovered and purified essence, thi-
first man and woman, Ahriman seduced and tempted them with
wine and fruits; the woman yielding first.
Often, during the three latter periods of 3000 years each, Ahri-
man and Darkness are, and are to be, triumphant But the pare
souls are assisted by the Good Spirits; the Triumph of Good is
decreed by the Supreme Being, and the period of tiiat triumph
will infallibly arrive. When the world shall he most afflicted with
the evils poured out upon it by the spirits of perdition, three
Prophets will come to bring relief to mortals. SosiOSCH, the
principal of the Three, will regenerate the earth, and restore to it
its primitive beauty, strength, aud purity. He will judge the good
and the wicked. After the universal resurrection of the good, he
will conduct them to a home of everlasting happiness. Ahriman,
his evil demons, and all wicked men, will also be purified in a tor-
rent of melted metal. The law of Ormuzd will reign everywhere;
all men will be happy; all, enjoying unalterable bliss, will sing
with Sosiosch the praises of the Supreme Being.
These doctrines, the details of which were sparingly borrowed
hy the Pharisaic Jews, were much more fully adopted by the
Gnostics ; who taught the restoration of all things, their return to
their original pure condition, the happiness of those to be saved,
and their admission to the feast of Heavenly Wisdom.
The doctnnes of Zoroaster came originally from Bactria, an
Indian Province of Persia. Naturally, therefore, it would include
Hindu or Buddhist elements, as it did. The fundamental idea of
Buddhism was, matter subjugating the intelligence, and intelli-
gence freeing itself from that slavery. Perhaps something came
to Gnosticism from China. "Before the chaos which preceded
KK30BT OF THE FAST AKD VTFST.
150
the birth of n«a\'en ami Eartli," eays Loo-Tspu, "a siugle R'big
uxutotJ, imiDvneD ond gili^tit., iDiinovalile tiud ever active — Lliv
multirr uf tbe uuiver^c. J ktiow uor its name : litit I deslgnalv it
by Uie word Haamn. )1aji lias his tjfpr and model in tbc Eartli :
Bwth in HeAven; II<»tvi>n in l£e«s<n); and Reason in Itself.''
H*re again are th« Ferouert, the Ideat, the Awk» — the Reasow
or IJCTELUCIESCE [»««], *»ILESCK [%>)], WOBD [^t*?'^], and
WlKDUM [ro»i<i] of the QuoBlici
TIip dinniiinut sj-sUm aiiioitj,' Ihf Jews afl«T their ciiptiritt was
lh«L uf ihe Pharowliim or Phiiriai'os. Whi-thtT tht-ir name uiw
drjiyi'd from thul uf tlip Parsees, ur followers of ZorwistKr, or (V«im
ionh! other suiirco, it ih ci-rtaiii Unit thoy hud borrowijd much of
their doctrine from the Prirsiaiis. l.Wv- th<'in tliCT c'ltiimeU to btt\'ft
the truloiire and rnVBtcrious knowledge, unknown to the mas*.
Ijke them iht-v Ijnight that n cuiwumt war wsj waged between
tbe Kmpire of (iuuil mid that of Kvil. Like Ihcm their sttribntcd
the siu aiid fall of man to tlie demons and their cbtcf ; and like
thrm thf-y admitted a spwiiil prtitTtion of the rigliteotiis l>r in-
rthur beings, a^'cnu of Jehovah. All their doctrines ou these anb-
jMts vcre al bottom thoee of the Holy Rooks; bat gin^larly
devtlo]t<-d : nud the Orient was oridentl; the maroe from which
IhtfS* development* eame.
Tltej atyl«l thenweWes Inlfrprelfrs ; a name indicating their
claim to the pxrlnsive possc-srion of the trne meaning of the Holy
Writings by yirtiie of the oral tmciition whieh Moses hnil reeciYed
on Mount Sitial, and whichauooeAsiTe generatioiis of Initiates had
Ir ■ I SB iher elaini'_'d. tinalterod, unto them. Their vvry
o- I I'ir belief in Hie iiif1ni'nei:-8 uf the etnrs, and in the ira-
tnortulity ami trunfinlgrulion of soutit, their ijitjem of augels and
tt" I " ■ . were idl fiirelpn.
i' 'ii_i!se mert-ly fiiini an opposition eMentially Jewish,
Co thrfle fureigu tcachingd, and that mixture of doctrines, adopted
by till- PhiiriHi-e'*. iind whicli consHtutod thr.' popular creed.
We ei>mi> »l laul Iv tbu En-wrf^ ami Thernpvuts, with whom this
dpgrm U partioidariy coneerned. Thiit intermingling of oriental
Bi ' iiiil rJlt". uf PiTulan and Tythagorean opinions, whieh
m nttil ont in tilt doctrines of I'lulo. is unmislnkiiblc in
the orccda oF these two seote.
TiK-y ^fcrt; lesj) distiDgaighcS bj tattapbyiricnl 8i>eculatton» llian
hr limpk- meditations and moral practices. Bnt tbc latter alwnja
360 HOBALS AKD DOOHA.
partook of the Zoroastrian principle, that it was necessary to free
the soul from the trammels and inftuences of matter; which led
to a a}'stcm of abstinence and maceration entirely opposed to the
ancient Hebraic ideas, favorable as they were to physical pleasares.
In geueral, the life and maoDers of these mystical associa-
tions, as Philo and Josephas describe them, and particularly their
prayers at sunrise, seem the image of what the Zend-Avesta pre-
scribes to the faithful adorer of Ormuzd ; and some of their
observances cannot otherwise be explained.
The Therapeuts resided in Egypt, in the neighborhood of Alex-
andria ; and the Esseues in Palestine, in the vicinity of the Dead
Sea. But there was nevertheless a striking coincidence in their
ideas, readily explained by attributing it to a foreign influence. .
The Jews of Egypt, under the influence of the School of Alexan-
dria, endeavored in general to make their doctrines harmonize
with the traditions of Greece ; and thence came, in the doctrines
of the Therapeuts, as stated by Philo, the many analogies between
the Pythagorean and Orphic ideas, on one side, and those of Ju-
daism on the other : while the Jews of Palestine, having less com-
munication with Greece, or contemning its teachings, rather im-
bibed the Oriental doctrines, which they drank in at the source,
and with which their relations with Persia made them familiar.
f This attachment was particularly shown in the Kabalah, which
belonged rother to Palestine than to Egypt, though extensively
known in the latter; and furnished the Gnostics with some of
their most striking theories.
It is a significant fact, that while Christ spoke often of the
Pharisees "and Sadducees, he never once mentioned the Essenes,
between whose doctrines and his there was so great a resemblance,
and, in many points, so perfect an identity. Indeed, they are not
named, nor even distinctly alluded to, anywhere in the New Tes-
tament.
John, the son of a Priest who ministered in the Temple at
Jerusalem, and whose mother was of the family of Aharun, was in
the deserts until the day of his showing unto Israel He drank
neither wine nor strong drink. Clad in hair-cloth, and with a
girdle of leather, and feeding upon such food as the desert afforded,
he preached, in the country about Jordan, the baptism of repent-
ance, for the remission of sins ; that is, the necessity of repent-
ance proven by reformation. He taught the people charity and
KtflGlIT OF THE EAST AND WBST.
SQl
llbfcDilit;; the pnblicAOR, jtusiic«4 eqniif* und fair dealing; ihc
eclldierjf, praou, tmtti, and oontcntrnt-Jit; to do viuleaou to noQ«,
■cciuc DODO fidaclTi und U: cootcnt wjtb thoir (niv. Uu iucul-
cal«dth« ne<»Enty of a virtnoua life, aad th« loUy of trtuting to
llieir descoDt frutn AbradaiiL
Ho (IcDiJii iitA-d butli I*)i»rieiHfi and Saddiicces us a gfui-raliun of
Ti|MT», tlii'fttU'ULHl witli till' uiiger of tied. Ue baptized thuac tbat
cwnTcaacd tbeir alns. He preuclied in the fleaert ; atid therefore in
itu* DouDtrv wlierr ihc Ksa^ntis lived, professing the eame dootrinf%
llf vu imprisoned iK^fvnr Christ bi-^'aii t« preach. Mattbcir iuvu>
tkmi) hint wilbont preface or explanation ; as If, apparently, liLi
bivtory was too woll knon ii to ac*nl any. "In tliofitt diiys,"* h«-
•ays, "cunic John tli« lluptititj pretuliiiig in ibt* wildernei^ of
Jadva." Hit! discipti-j frvi|Ui?ntly fasted; for ve find them vilh
UiL' iTiarm'i's. L-uuiinf{ to ■TfHiu to inquirai why his disclpii'a did
out fiut us oflcn lis thv-y; and he did not dtnouuct- Ifiem, us hie
habit vai to deuotmco the PhurucC4; hut anawvn-d thcui kindly
mill i^ntly.
From hie priwti, John wnt two of bis difwiples to inqnirc of
Chriat : " Art Ihon he that U to come, or do we look- for another ?"
Chrixt referred them to hit) mirncW as an answer: and doclar^d
Co tiit iM.tipIc that Jiihn wus u pruphul, and more Ihon a prophi;!,
and that do greater man had uvcr been born; but that tho hum-
h). '' riiuiwae bis superior. Il«doclar«dhini to be £liad, who
w .
-Jotin had denounced to Herod bis niarria^ with his brother**
wife nn unlawful ; und for this he was imprisoned, anil llniilly ere-
imlod to gratify her. His discipirs biirii>d him; ami Ilerod and
olhrn tlioiight hu had ri^en from thu deud and appeared u^in In
tbv |)cr#>n of Christ. Tim people all n-giirdt-^d John as a prophet ;
and C'hrtiit »il«nc<>d the Prie«tgand l-lhU-n; by asking iheni wlioihor
be wat inspired. They fearod to excite th(^ auger of the people by
aaying tttat ho wu not. Christ declared that ho cam? "in the nay
of righteuiuncss ;** and that the lower classes believed him, though
the Priests and Phtirisers did nou
Thus John, who was often oonsultcd by Heroil, .and to whom
that monarch showed gn^i deference, and was often governed by
huadvion; whose doctrine prevuled Tery extensii'cly among the
people and tJio ptiblicaus, taught sonis creed oM<>r than Cbris'
tianity. That is plain: and it U ^iially plain, that the very large
262 MORALS AND DOGMA.
body of the Jews that adopted hie doctrinea, were neither Phari-
8ees uor Sadducees, but the humble, common people. They mos^
therefore, have been Essenes. It is plain, too, that Christ applied
fur baptism as a sacred rite, well known and long practised. It
vas becoming to him, he said, to fultill all righteonsnesa.
In the 18th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read thus:
"And a certain Jew, named Ajxtllus, boru at Alexandria, an elo-
quent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Epbesna. Thin
man was instructed in the way of the Lord, and, being fervent iu
spirit, he spake and taught di/igently the things of the Lord, know-
ing only the baptism of John; and he begun to speak boldly in
the synagogne ; whom, when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, tbey
took him nnto them, and exjtuunded auto him the way of Qod
more perlV-ctly."
Translating this from the symbolic and figurative language
into the tnie ordinary sense uf theGn-L'k lext, it reads thus: "And
a certain Jew, named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, an eloquent
man, and uf extensive k'uruing, came to Ephesus. lie hud learned
in the mysteries the trne doctrine in regard to God ; and, being a
zealous enthusiast, hi- sjwke and taught diligeutly the truths in
rt-gard to tlie Deily, Ituving received nu other baptism than that
of John," lie km-w nothing in regard tu Cliristianity; for he
had resided iu Alexundria, ami liad just then come to Ephesus;
being, probably, a ditieipk- of I'hilo, aud a Therapeut.
'• That, ill ull times," says St. Augustine, '• is the Christian reli-
gion, which tu know and follow is the most sure and certain
liealth, called according to tliut name, but not according to the
thing itself, of which it is the name ; for the thing itself, which
is now called the Christiau rfligion, really was known to the An-
cients, nor was wanting at any time from the beginning of the
human race, until the time when Christ came in the flesh; from
whence the true religion, which had previously existed, began to
be called Christian ; and this in our days is the Christian religion,
not as having been wanting in former times, but as having, in
later times, received this name." The disciples were first called
" Christians," at Antioch, when Btirnabas and Paul began to
preach there.
The Wandering or Itinerant Jews or Exorcists, who assumed to
employ the Sacred Name in exorcising evil spirits, were no* doubt
Therapcutae or Essenes.
RXTQQT OP THE EAST AND WERT.
383
*' Anil it aaan tu \m68," w« road in rhe I9th ehu{ikT of the Acts,
Ti>r»>t 1 tu 4, "that while Apnllos wns st Cimntb, Faal, faanng
liasBml through the u|>j>tfr pariA uf Asia Minor, came tu Ephi'^nn;
Kiitl tinding ci-rUin fiincipks, be satd to thorn, 'Uavu ja n-ci'i?cd
the ilolv (Jb'wt fliace >v bLvamc Bdicvers?" And they itaid uatu
iiita, 'Vic bn-rv nut m> mncK lu livaid that ttivrc ia any Uoly
Qhoit.' And he snid to tbcm, ' [n vhnt, then, were yon baptizid V
And tbtiv Bttid, ' In John's Itiiplisni.* Thoii said I'ftuI, 'John in-
dn^\ Imptixcd with ihp hiiptliim of rep^'ntanct*, fliiying to the pi?opli«
tltat they filiunld bc1i«>vu in him nlio was to come ullur him, thul,
in. in Jcsiu Chriit.* ^^'hfti tlu-y beanl thifi, they were baptised in
the rianir of tlifi I*<ird .fcsus."
This ftiitji, tiiught by John, mid eo Qcsrly Cbrict[aDity> could
haw V>on nothing hiu lhi> doctrine of the ]^!s()(rncs; nnd Utcn can
bv no doubt thm Jubii bi'lrjut>i!-d to Ihiit seel. The pliii^e trhoru be
prmcJtMl, hiB mareratiousand frugnl diet^ the doctrines he tunght,
kU prove it couelii&]%ely. Thpre was no uthe-r sect to which bt-
cmtid bare Iwtoiigcd ; certainly none so numerous as his, ezarpt
Vie bud, Trom the tvo letters vhtti-ti by t^til to the brethren at
CurtnCh, (but C'iiy of Luxury and Corrtiption, that there wi!re
ooutcntioDS amuog them. Rivul sc>cU had already, about the 37tU
year of our ur*, rt-nnsl tlietr lieiDnere there, m followeni, lome of
Panl. Bouie of Aptdlofc and aome of CcpLoj*. Some of tbi-m di--
uicd the rvAunvction. Paul nrgtxl thi-m loadhi-rv to tlie doetriues
lAQEfat by lilins^lf, and hnd sent Timotliy to them to bring tbeiu
afr ir r<-coiKctiou.
■ ■ ^ tn PunI, Christ wat to com« again. He wm to put
aa Hid to Rtl other Principles and Powers, ntid Soalty to lleatli,
and tht-n b« Uitneelf once more merged in God ; who should ihf>a
ht aft in all.
The fomiu anil ceremoniea of the Esscncs were eymViolical.
Thcv hiid. iiiVvnling lo Phiiw tbo Jew, four di-gmTn; themeiiiburs
being di^id-Kl into two Ordtri!, the Practiei and 'fhtrajxutxci ;
Ibe lattorteing the contemplative aud moilical Brethren ; and the
fomii'f tjip tu'iive, pnicliwil, btisiiics« men. Tlicy wore Jews by
Inrlh ; and hiwl u givater afiVclion for each othi>r than the mem-
bcn of a«iy otiier sect. Their brotherly love waa intunMr. Tbt-y
ISltfilM tbv Oliristiau law, "I^tivp one anoth^-r." They dcfipiacd
ridifa. Ko oue was tu \x found amvug tbc-mi baviug luore than
364 HOBALS AND DOOMA.
another. The possessions of one were intermingled with those of
the other; bo that they all had but one patrimony, and were
brethren. Their piety toward God was extraordinary. Before
sanrisc they never spake a word about profane matters; but put
up certain prayers which they bad received from their forefathers-
At dawn of day, and before it was light, tbeii- prayers and, hymns
ascended to Heaven. They were eminently faithful and trae,and
tlio Ministers of Peace. They hod mysterious ceremonies, and
initiations into their mysteries; and the Candidate promised that
he would ever practise fidelity to all men, and especially to those
in authority, " because no one obtains the government without
God's assistance."
Whatever they said, was firmer than an oath ; but they avoided
swearing, and esteemed it worse than perjury. They were simple
in their diet and mode of living, bore torture with fortitude, and
despised death. They cultivated tlie science of medicine and were
very skillful. They deemed it a good omen to dress in white robea
They liad their own courts, and passed righteous judgments. They
kept the Sabbath more rigorously than the Jews.
Their chief towns were Engaddi, near the Bead Sea, and
Hebron. Engaddi was about 30 miles southeast from Jerusalem,
and Hebron about 20 miles south of that city. Josephus and
Euaebiiis spenk of them as an ancient sect; and they were no
doubt the first among the Juws to embrace Christianity: with
whose faith and doctrine their own tenets had so many points of
resemblance, aiid were indeed in a great measure the same. Pliny
regarded them as a very ancient people.
In their devotions they turned towaid the rising sun ; as the
Jews generally did toward t!ie Tenijile. But tliey were no idola-
ters; for they observed the law of Moses with scrupulous fidelity.
They held all things iu common, and despised riches, their wants
being supplied by the administration of Curators or Stewards.
The Tetractya, composed of round dots instead of jods, was re-
vered among them. Tliis being a Pythagorean symbol, evidently
shows their couneetion with the school of Pythagoras; but their
peculiar tenets more resemble those of Confucius and Zoroaster;
and probably were adopted while they were prisoners in Persia;
which explains their turning toward the Sun in prayer.
Their demeanor was sober and chaste. They submitted to the
6uperint«ndenee of governors whom they appointed over them-
EKIOHT OF THE EAST AXO WEST.
365
wlTefi. The whole of their IJrae wbs spent in labor, mpdifntion,
anil prayer; and tbey were mosLsedulouslv attentive lo erory coll
of jiicltce and humunit}', uod every mural duly. Thev Itelieved
tiL tlic unltr of Uuil. 'X'Uey auppivsLtl tli« joiils of men to havi*
rttlleti, b; a disaelrouit f»U-, from tbc rt-gioDX uF purity and light.
into tlic bodies which they occupy; duriiij; tlicir coatiuuaiicc iu
whivh they considi^rud tliein ounfinod ili in a prison. Tht■^■for<■
they did not ticHcTe in the reatirrection of the body; bat in that
of the sou) only. They heHt-vcd in a fiiture (itsl« of revanls am)
paniithmcnts; and they diaix-gardcd the ceremanic!) or external
funiie UDJuinvd in the hiw uf MiMc-it to ho oliecnrcd in tlie wonihip
of Gvd; fauldlng thiil thv worda of thut hiwgivi.T wcro to hv un-
dent^iod ia ii myswrioM and rcoondiie gcnsc, and not according tu
thcii" liknil nicaniiig. They ofl'ered no snoriIieo8,cJtcopt at. home;
and by Diodilation they endt-nvored, ns far ns pogHbU>, t« isoJnli*
tLe «uul from the hody, and cany it hack (o Oi>d.
JSnsebins broudly admits " that the ancient Theropentw were
Christians ; and that their nncietit writings wore onr Goepels and
EpifltUe."
Thi' Ersknm woro of the Eclectic Sect of Philoeoplicrs, and
ludd I'latu Id the hif*ht?flt estj.'eni ; they believed Diut truf phi)oa-
ophy, the greatest and mo«i salutaiy gift of God to mortals, was
flCfttlcred, iu various portions, through all the different Sects ; and
Ihst it was, cotineqnently, the duty of every wise man to gather it
fron the several quarters wliere it lay dinpei'sed, and to employ
it, tbD6 reunited, in destroying the dominion of impiety and
Tie*.
The great fesUraUof the Solstices wore ohserred ia a dlstfn-
gnisbed manner by the Ksseoes; as wonid naturally he enp^xxied.
from the faot that thry reverenced the San, not hs a (jod, bnt as a
symbol of light and fire ; the fonntain of which, the Orientals
lUppMtd God to b«. They lived in conliueuce and abatinenof,
and bad eslnblislinh'tits similar to the DloUQijlencs of the earltf
Cbriitians.
Thr writings of liie Easenes were fhll of myftticiiin, pnrahli3^
Buipnaji, and allcgorii^s. They believed in the esoteric and exote-
rio iDciu)tofr> of ibo Scriptures ; and, ms ne hare already eaid, they
haul a warrant for (bat in the Scriptures themselTes. They found
it in the Old Testament, as the- Gno«tio# found it in the N<^w.
The Christian writerv, and even Christ himBe)f, recognised it as a
266 MORALS AND DOQHA.
truth, that all Scripture bad an inner and onter meaaing. Thus
wp find it said as follows, in one of the Gospels :
•*Unto jou it is given to know the mystery of the Kingdom of
God ; but unto men that are wil)ioui, all these things are done in
parables ; that seeing, they may sec and not perceive, and bearing,
they may bear and not understand. . . . And the disciples came
and said unto him, 'Why spcakcst Thou the truth in parables?' —
He answered and said unto them, ' Because it is given unto you to
know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to Ihem it is
not given.' "
Paul, in the Itli chapter of his Epistle to tlic Galatians, speak-
ingof the simplest facts of the Old Testament, asserts that they
are ati allegory. In the 3d chapter of the second letter to the
Corinthiuus, he declares himself a minister (if the Kew Testament,
appointed by God ; " Not of the letter, hut of the spirit ; for the
letter killeth." Origen and St. Gregory held that the Gospels
were not to he taken in their literal sense; and Athanoeitis ad-
monishes us that •' Should we understand sacred writ according to
the letter, we should fall into the most enormous blasphemies."
Busebius said, " Those who preside over the Holy Sepulchres,
philosophize over them, and expound their literal sense by alle-
gory"
The sources of our knowledge of the Kabalistic doctrines, are
the books Jezirab and Soliar, the former drawn up in the second
century, and tlie latter a little later; but containing materials
ninch older than thcnisolves. In tlieir most characteristic ele-
niL-nts, they go back to tlie time of the exile. In them, as in the
teachings of Zoroaster, everything tliat exists emanated from a
source of inlinitc Light. Before everylliing, ctisted the An-
cient of Days, the King ofLkjiit; a title often given to the
Creator in the ZeiuJ-AvcsIa and the code of Ww Sabfeang. With
the idea so exjircssed is connected tlic jiantheism of India. The
King of Light, The Ancient, is All that is. He is not ooly
(he real cause of all Existences; he is Infinite [Ainboph], He is
Himself : there is nothing in Him tliat We can call Tliou,
In the Indian doctrine, not only is the Supreme Being the real
cause of all, but he is (he only real Existence : all the rest is illn-
sion. In the Kabalah, as in the Persian and Gnostic doctrines,
He is the Supreme Being unknown to nil, Ihe "Unknown Father."
The world is his revelation, and subsii! only in Him. His attri-
KNIOHT OF THE KASZ A»D WBST.
S67
hntes arp nproclucoil tb^e, with diOViront nioil id catkins^ iiud to
(lifr«n-uL dt-gm>8, to tbat Uie Universe u Uis IJolj Si>li-iiilor : it
\i bur. Hid MuuUe : but it muet be revviv J In iiliriicc. All bt-ioga
have einatiuted rruru the Supreme Being : The iieun-r n Ix-ing iit lo
nim. ihv Diure pi.-rfect it is; the more rcianto iu lli« nmlo, the h'es
it« purity.
A my of Light, nhot from the Deity, is the canuo and priacipio
itT uU lliut exifild. It is at oncv Father :md MoUilt »r All, in Uiu
KablitnvHttvnsv. It petietruleiievcr^' tiling ; ami withnut it notliiiig
vmn cxim an iiuluiiL l-'ntm thin il»ublc Fuhck, dcjtigiistvd by ihu
twii parlAor the iv'unl I.-. II.-. U.'. iL-. cmangUil the Fiu.sT'BORS'
uf Ui«l, Lbi.* UiiivLTiiuiI I'oBM. in which arc oiDtaitaii all li<:iu^;
U»* I'ersiiui and I'laiwftic Arclu-tyiw ol" thing*. uiuUhI with Hi"
Jnfit)it« by Uh< priniitjrti ray of I.igiiL
1%'w Firil-It'ini is Hip Cn'a|.iv« Agunt, ConsHTviitor, und iiiii-
matiiig Principle nf tlie UuiTcree. It is tuk LiciHT on Ijoht. It
poSM«w«tlie three Priniltive Forces or the Divinity, Lioirr, Sl'iHi:^
■aJ LiFK [+*■?, riwuiio, and Z*.tJ. As it has* rcroived what it
i;ive«j Light and Lifo, it is c<iuatly ctpnsidervd as tlio gt-ueratiro
Aod coticoptire Priacipk', the l'rimitivi> ^taa, Adau Kadmok.
Ai ^uch, It hat! rovuiiled it^df in l«ii omaimitoii); or Sf>pkin)fh,
which arc uut ton diSi-rent beiiigt^ nor uvi-ii bciuga at all; but
•oarcM of life, vc«eols of Otniiiputx!noe, nud typc« uf Grcatjuo.
Thi'i an* Sovfrfii/tit!/ or ll'tV/, iVimhm. ln/i^!liffeiuv, BpniffHiti/t
STrrrUfi, flMMii/, Viciiiri/, Uhrt/, I'tnnuHPttry, iiiid h'mpirf. Tliese
are attribotcft uf (Sod ; luid tliia kl<-'a, that God r<'ve&U Himself by
Hi- imI that the human mind osinnot pn^oivc nr dirt-
ci'ii . . ! ; ' 1 I \ in his workH, but only his tnndt' of riianill'Htin^
ninuirlf, it a profound TruUi. We knnv of tiiu Invisible only
what the Vi«tble ivvt^nls.
U'iadom was cnlli'd Sovs and TjOhos [Nwc and ifch^f], Intkl-
UBTT or the WoKU Inteltiffenee, flonrcc of tho oil of anointing
m|Minds to ihtt Ilolv niiost of the Cliritilian Fiiitb.
iieauty ia represented by green and yellow. Vietorff is Va-
HOVAn-TsABAOTn:, Uto colomn on the right band, the cwlumn
JitrAin : fHorff In ilw ixshuna linn i, on thv U-Tt hand. And thuti
on r»yni>M>lsMpj)ear again in Oi« Kabahib. And again the Lioht,
the object of our tabora, appears aa tho crcntivc power of Doity.
Tli« iiirrl'-. also, waa the ^-ciul symbol of the first Stphirah, Ke*
tbr-r, or Ihu Crown.
268 UOBALS AND DOQHA.
Wc do not further follow the Kabalah in its four Worlds of
Spirits, Aziluth, Briak, Yezirah, and Asiah, or of emanaiiottj crea-
tion, formation, &nd fabrication, one inferior to and one emerging
from the other, the snperior always enveloping the inferior; its
doctrine that, in all that exists, there is nothing purely materiul;
that all comes from God, and in all He proceeds by irradiation;
that ererything subsists by the Divine ray that penetrates crear-
tion ; and all is united by the Spirit of God, which is the life of
life; 60 that all is God; the Existences that inhabit the fonr
worlds, inferior to each other in proportion to their distance from
the Great King of Light : the contest between the good and evil
Angels and Principles, to endure until the Eternal Himself comes
to end it and re-establish the primitive harmony; the fonr distinct
parts of the Soul of Man ; and the migrations of impure sools,
until they are sufficiently purified to share with the Spirits of
Light the contemplation of the Supreme Being whose Splendor
fills the Universe.
The Word was also found in the Phoenician Creed. As in all
those of Asia, a Word of God, written in starry characters, by the
planetary Divinities, and communicated by the Demi-Ghxls, as a
profound mystery, to the higher classes of the human race, to be
communicated by them to mankind, created the world. The faith
of the Phcenicians was an emanation from that ancient worship of
the Stars, which in the creed of Zoroaster alone, is connected with
a faith in one God. Light and Fire are the most important agents
in the Phoenician faith. There is a race of children of the Light
They adored the Heaven with its Lights, deeming it the Supreme
God.
Everything emanates from a Single Principle, and a Primitive
Love, which is tlie Moving Power of All and governs all. Light,
l)y its union with Sjiirit, whereof it is but the vehicle or symbol,
is the Life of everything, and penetrates everything. It should
therefore be respected and honored everywhere; for everywhere
it governs and controls.
The Chaldaic and Jerusalem Paraphrasts endeavored to render
the phrase, DEBAK-YAnovAH [mn^ nn], the Word of God, a per-
sonalty, wherever they met with it The phrase, "And God
created man," is, in the Jerusalem Targum, "And the Word of
Ihuh created man."
So, in ixviii. Gen. 20, 21, where Jacob says ; If God {wT^ rem
KXIGIIT OF THE BAST AVD VEfT.
369
IVIB Ai.aiii] nill be with me . . . then xhiill IiiuB be my Amiiv
[o'nHti' -^ mrr rrm i Uhth Ihuh Li Lai-him] : and this 8ton«? shall
OudV Ooaae fo'nSK n'a rrn' • ■ Ihih Kith Alhiu] : OnkeJo*
impUras*-* H, "If th*: word of Iwcn will be ray help .... thee
ac Word of loua shall lit- my Ooil."
So, in iii. (JcD. 8, for '-Thu Voice of tlio Lunl fiod" [oM^K nvr,
liirn Ai-oiMj, wc hare, "The Voioe of tho Word of InTra."
In it Wisdnm, 1, "O God of my Faihei^ nnd Lord of Mer^t
rfao hiul Ufiiulo nil tilings with thy Word , . i* >.iy*v nu."
And in sviit. Wi^dotn, Ifi, "Thine Almighty Word [Ao^tc] leaped
»wn from nenveii."
Philii PfM-aka rif llic Wt/rd as being Ihc same with Ood. So in
eriiJ pUtces he calli it ■'it>ffi$'-*ittt A>}vf," the Second Dirinity;
\laiu» rfv Oi;*,," th« Imago of God: the Divine Word thai m&do
II thitiftfl: "the iVufrj^ie,'" siibittiiule. ofGotl: and tho like.
ThiiK, wlifii >lphii cunimvnoed to pi-i>iicb, had been for igoa
gllsU'd, hy Ibe Prieslti and Pbilosoph^rs of the Eiut and West,
\\t' grt'tit ijnt^tions cnntvrninji the t-tcruity or creation of matter:
imi'diulv or intonnediate creation of the nuivorac hy the Su-
i« Uod; tlic origiti, ohjin;!, iind fioal cztinotlou of evil; tho
tUtioRK botw^n the int«lloctDAl and miiton;il worlds and b»-
rwu Qod and man ; mid the creutioii, (till, redcmpUoa, atid
■tonUioQ to bis Brst estate, of miin.
Tlic Juu'ish doctrine, dilTnriR-^ in this fi-om h11 the othf^r Oriental
rwdii. and even from the .\lobayifitic legend with which the book
Oniedis ootumeiicoa, aHribated the Creation to the iramediote
rliuti uf the Supreme Being. The Theofophista of the other
l<?ni IVopleB intorjioswl more llian one intermediary between
and the world. To place between them bat a eEnglo Being,
< «a|i|Hi«e for the production of the world but a single interme-
n. wo«, in their cjcs. to lower the Supreme Mayesty. The
ilervol between God, who is i^rfeot Purity, and matter, which is
|Anil foul, was too greiit for them to cU-nr it nt a single step.
ill lUe Occident, noitber Plato nor Pbilo could thae im-
unriih the Intellputaal World.
Thus, Ct-riiilliuH of E|>lie-inF. with malt of the Ononfice, Philo,
Kntmlah, the Zvnd*AreKtn, Ihn Pnranas, and all the Orient,
led the diatanoe unil uuttputliy between the Supreme Being
iml Ihf matvriiil world too gtx-iil., to uttrihute to the former the
ion uf l\f: hitter. Ut-'low, i^nd emanating from, or created
270 HOBALS AND DOGMA.
hy, the Ancient of Days, the Central Light, the Beginning, or
First Principle [Apx"]], one, two, or more Principles, Existences, or
Intellectual Beings were imagined, to some one or more of whom
[without any immeiliate creative act on the part of the Great
Immovable, Silent Deity], tlie immediate creation of the material
and mental universe was due.
We have already sx>oken of many of the speculations on this
point. To some, the world was created by the Logos or Word,
first muiiifcstatiun of, or emanation from, the Deity. To others
the beginning of creation was by the emanation of a ray of
Light, creating the principle uf Liglil and Life. The Primitive
TuoCGOT, creating the inferior Deities; a succession of Istelli-
OEscEs, the lyngcs of Zoroaster, liis Amnhaspands, Iieda, aiid
Ferovera, the Ideas of Pluto, the Aiona of the Gnostics, the
Angeh of the' Jews, the Koiis, the Demiourgos, the Divine Bea-
SON, the Powers or Force.i of Pliilo, and the Alohayim, Forces or
Superior Gods of the ancient legend with which Genesis begins, —
to these and other intermediaries Ihe creation was owing. No re-
straints were laid on the Fancy and tlie Imagination. The veriest
Abstractions became Kvistenccs and Realities. The attributes of
Gud, personified, l.ei;i;:ii' Puwers, Spirits, Intelligences.
Gud was Llie Lif//it of Liijlit, Divine Fire, the Abstract InteUeG-
tuulity, the Hoot or (lerm of tlie universe. Simon Magus, founder
of tlie Gnostic faith, and many of the early Jndiiiziug Christians,
admitted that Ihe manifestations of the Supreme Being, as Father,
or Jehovah, Son or Chuist, and Holy Spihit, were only bo manv
different modes of Existence, or Forces [^^vafwis] of the same God.
To others they wore, as were the uuilLitudc of Subordinate Intelli-
gences, real and distinct beings.
Tlie Oriental imagination ivvelled in the creation of these Infe-
rior Intelligences, Powers of Good and Evil, and Angela. We
have spoken of (hose imagined by the Persians and the Kabalists.
In the Talmud, every star, every country, every town, and almost
every tongue has a Prince of Heaven as its Protector. Jehhel la
the guardian of fire, and JIicuAKL of water. Seven spirits assist
each ; those of fire being Svrajihid, Gabriel, Nitriel, Tammaei,
Tchimschiel, Iladarniel, and Sarnieh Those seven are represented
by the square columns of this degree, while the columns Jachin
and BoAZ represent the angels of fire and water. But the col-
umns are not representatives of these alone.
KKIOHT OF TUB BAST iSD WEST.
in
To Bwilidcs, God watt wiLhunt namo, uneivntiHl, a1 Qi'si contaia-
ing ancl ooiic^aling in Himeielr tbe Pltriiitude of his ForfuoUooe;
a&d vlien these arv \ty ETim displayed aud manifested, then- result
ai maitf particular Ksistcnces, all ariiilogoiis to Him, and still aud
always Ilim. To tlir K^eeiK-^ and tlio Guoalic^, the East and the
Vt'vit both derijed this ftiitli; ihit the Ideas, Conceptions, or
Uanifostations of th^ Deity verv m many Creations, eu many Be-
ings, aU God, nothing without Iliui, but more tlisn Hhat we now
niiderijtund by tb« word utaig. Tbry cmaiiuted fnim and were
a]giua uivTg,v<il in Ood. Tber had a kind of middle exiMtencc bo-
IWixu) our niodi'rn ideas, and the intulli}^-uc<*ti or ideait, devatMl l»
ibv muk of genii, of tfic Oriental mythologj-.
Theto-persoDiiitHi attrihiiU'i of Ueity, in the theory of ]3asilid«8,
wen? tbu ilfuriyt^ts or Firni^Hyrn, N^Cf \Nou» or J^ind] : IVom it
rnwnalef At^j-'C [l-"^*, or the Wukii] : from it. *p<;»iiiric [/*Aro.
mni*, InteUtti] : troni it -ncio \i<ofliia, fiistiom\ : from it j;}vafiif
[Arnomu, PoHwr]: and from it i^t«i>io?^>i| [Dihaiaxune, Uitjht-
rouANfsir); to wliich latter tho Jews gave i\if. name of V.iyvn
[Kirent, Peace, or Calm], th« essoDtial characterifltic of Dirinily,
and bannoDioiis efl'ect of all Uis perfections. Tli« wbol« nnmber
iif cneeicaeire emanaiiona was 36*>. etprc-ased by the Gnostics, in
Oniik lettere. by tlic mystic wort] ADPASAl' [.■J^roarox]; desig-
nating God a* manifested, or the aggregate of his manifegtations;
bat not the Snpn-mt- aud S^-crel God Himself. These three hnn-
dred a]id gixly-tive Intelligence-^ cnoipose altogether the Fullness
or PUnitudf [n\i\fUiM] of the Divine £inatiatio»e.
With the Ophites a aect of the OnoHtit'o. there were acven infe-
rior eplrit^ [inleriiir to lalduhuuth, the fJemiourgusor Ai-tual Cre-
ator]: XicAitXl, Surifl. RapAaH, Gabriel ThaHthahanth, EratmOi,
aud Athtiniti, lh« genii of the stars ealled the Bull, the Dog, Ihu
IJon, ilie lliar, the Serpent, the Kagle, and the Ass that formerly
ligarnl in thv conelcllutiou Cancer, and symbolised rcspectirely
I.y ■ ■ ■fialfl ; us laldahmlh, lao, Adoiuti, £l9% Oral, and As-
/df • the genii of Siitum, the Moou, Uie .Swn, Jupiter^
VeoaK, and Merenry.
The WoiiD ajifiuars in all these iTceils. It is the Onntitd of
Zoro«>tiT, \hv Ainanph of the Kahalab, th« Xout of Platoiii^m
MDil Philcniem, and the Sojikia or Demiourgoa of the Gnostics.
And all iheiH' un-edis while admitting thrae dilferent mnnifeeia-
tioDl uf (bv Supreme BoiDg, held tbut Ute idcniitv witsimuiitlabli:
X8
272 1I0RA.LE AND DOUXA.
and permanent. Tliat was Plato's distinctiuii Let ween thu Being
always the same [ri ou] and the perpetual flow of things inces-
santly changing, the Genesis.
The belief in dualism, in some shape, was universal. Those
who held that cTcrything emanated from God, aspired to God, and
re-entered into God, believed that, among those emanations were
two adverse Frinoiples, of Light and Darkness, Good and EviL
This prevailed in Central Asia and in Syria; while in Egypt it
assumed the form of Greek s{>eciilation. In the former, a second
Intellectual Principle was admitted, active in its Empire of Dark-
ness, audacious agaiust the Empire of Light. So the Persians and
Sabeans understood it. In Egypt, this second Principle was Mat-
ter, OS the word was used by the Platonic School, witli its sad at-
tributes. Vacuity, Darkness, and Death. In their theory, matter
could be animated only by the low comrannication of a principle
of divijie life. It resists the influences that would spiritualize it
That resisting Power is Satau, the rebellious Matter, Matter that
does not partake of God.
To many there were two Principles; the Unknown Father, or
Supreme and Eternal God, living in the centre of the Light,
happy in the perfect purity of his being; the other, eternal Mat-
ter, that inert, shapeless, darksome mass, which they considered as
the source of all evils, the mother and dwelling-place of Satan.
To Pliilo and the Platonists, there was a Sonl of the world, cre-
ating visible things, and active in them, as agent of the Supreme
Intelligence ; realizing therein the ideas communicated to Him by
that Intelligence, and which sometimes escel his conceptions, hot
which He executes without comprehending them.
The Apocalypse or Revelations, by whomever written, belongs
to the Orient and to extreme antiquity. It reproduces what is far
older than itself. It paints, with the strongest colors that the Ori-
inral genius ever employed, the closing scenes of the great strug-
gle of Light, and Truth, and Good, against Dmrkness, Error, and
Evil ; personified in that between the New Religion on one side,
;uid Paganism and Judaism on the other. It is a particular appli-
cation of the ancient myth of Ormuzd and his Genii against Ahri-
man and his Devs; and it celebrntes the final triumph of Truth
iigainst the combined powers of men and demons. The ideas and
imagery are borrowed from every quarter ; and allusionsare found
in it to the doctrines of all ages. We are continually remisded
KNinnr oy the baot aijd wbst.
2T3
of tht Zend-AT«ata, tlie Jewub Cotlea, Pliilo, and the Oaosis.
The Seven Spirits jiurrounding the Throne of the Eternal, at thn
Kpt-nitig of tho Grand Dnuna, anil acting so important a part
ttironghout, cTCxj-wbcrc the first instriimi-nU of the Diiiiie Will
iintl Vengeance, are the Seron AmshnfipAndg of Parsisni ; as the
Twcntj-fonr Ancients, ot^nnp U Ihp Snpn-mo Being the firet
^ll)l|llicati(ln8 luid the lirgt liomagc, ivmind ux of the Mystorions
I liiffsof JndiiUni,<foreghHdow UieEons of Gnosticism, sud repit>>
HiK" the twonlT-fonr Good Spirits created b; Ormuzd and in*
i:lL>x.-d ia (ui egg.
'Ilifc Christ of the Apocalypse, Pirst-bom of Crealjon and of the
i- ■ n, is ioTeated with rhc characteristics of the Ornmtd
„i. . ... ich of the Zeod-Aresfa, thu Ain»>ph of the Kabahih
and tbo Carpistcs [Kspvrtfritt] of tho Qnostics. The idea that the
Ime Initiates anil Fiul)ir<i) hpootnc Kin;!K and Pri(>.>ttA, is nt ancc
IVraan, Jewish, Christian, and Gnostic. And the dpfiuition of
ihe Sujireme Rcjny, that he la at once Alpha and OoM'ga, the be-
jniiiiing and the end — he ihnt was, and if*, and is to oomc,
^iL, Timo illuuihibk, is Zoroaetcr*B dcliniiii^'n of Zeroaaue-Ak-
' Tbo depths iif 8a(an which no man can measiipo ; his triumph
a time, hy fraud and violence*, hts being chained by an aiigcd ;
rt-prnhntiun and his precipitation Into a sea of metal; his
inii's of Thi? S«'rj»ont uud the Dratjtm ; thi- whole conflict uf the
jxmI Hpirits or cvk'stiul armiia ugainst thr l)ad ; are so many
caa and dcaigoatione found alike in the Zcnd-Aveela, thn Ka-
tlah, and the Gnocie.
Wc <-Ten tind in the Apocalypse that singalar Persian idea,
fiich regards some of the lower Bnimitls as so many Pore or ve-
jvlcs of Deis.
The ;r"»nl'*nsl''P of the earth by a good angel, (he renewing of
be earth and heavens, and the final triumph of pure and holy
ro, fim the same victory of Good over Evil, for which tho whole
^hent hiokecL
The gold, and White raiments, of the twcntr-fonr Eldert arc, aa
the P«r«ian (kith, Ihe signs of a lofty perfection and dirinc
ily.
Thns the lliiinati mind labored and Htmggted and tonnred itself
-' rxpliiin to itself what It felt, witlimit confessing it, to
. ^ cuhlr. A rant crowd of indistinct nb^tnwtiona, horcring
>
S74 HOBAI£ AND DOQXA.
in the imagination, a train of words embodying no tangible mean-
ing, an inextricable labyrinth of subtletie8, was the reaolt
But one grand idea ever emerged and stood prominent and 00—
changeab}e over the weltering cbaoB of confasion. God is great,
and good, and wise. Evil and pain and sorrow are temporary,
and for wise and beneficent purposes. They must be consistent
with God's goodness, purity, and infinite perfection ; and tiien
must be a mode of explaining them, if we coald but find it one;
as, in all ways we will endeavor to do. Ultimately, Good will pre-
vail, and EtII be overthrown. God alone can do this, and He wiO
do it, by an Emanation from II imaclf,. assuming the Human form
and redeeming the world.
Behold the object, the end, the result, of the great speculations
and logomachies of antiquity ; the nltimate annihilation of eril,
and restoration of Man to his first estate, by a Redeemer, a Ma-
sayab, a Cbristos, the incarnate Word, Reason, or Power of Deity-
This Redeemer is the Word or Logos, the Ormuzd of Zoroaster,
the Ainsopb of the Kabalah, the Nona of Platonism and Philon-
ism; He that was in the Beginning with God, and was God, and
by whom everything was made. That He was looked for by all
the People of the East is abundantly shown by the Gospel of John
and the Letters of Paul ; wherein scarcely anything seemed neces*
sary to be said in proof that such a Rt-decnicr was to come ; but
all the energies of (be writers are devoted to showing that Jesus
was tbut Christos whom all the nations were expecting; the
" Word," the Masayah, the Anointed or Consecrated one.
In this degree the great contest between good and evil, in antici-
pation of the appearance and advent of the Word or Redeemer is
symbolized; and the myettyious esoteric teachings of the Essenes
and Ihe Cabalists. Of the practices of the former we gain but
glimpses in the ancient writers; but we know that, as their doc-
trines were taugJit by John the Baptist, they greatly resembled
those of greater purity and more ijcrfi-ct, tuught by Jesus; and
that not only Palestine was full of John's disciples, so that the
Priests and Pharisees did not dare to deny John's inspiration ; but
bis doctriue had extended Into Asia Minor, and had made converts
in luxurious Ephesus, as it also had in Alexandria in Egypt; and
tliat they readily embraced the Christian faith, of which they had
before not even heard.
These old controversies have died away, and the old faiths have
XKlOHl OP TBE EAST AND WEKT.
iis
ruled into obliviun. But Muiunry slill survives, vigorous and
Elmug. 06 D'lieu philMScrpli^ was Uiugtit id IIk- gclioolg of Alexan*
tlriu and under tbc Purtici); tcuvbing tbe Hime old tnitbs as tbc
f •iH-nes t«ug(it by tlii; sbotve ot ttiv Red Sea, »nd as John the
I'uptiit preikoboti iu ibc Dcetirl: trutbe iiiivt.-risl)uUu as tli« D«ity,
mid nnUbniabU; aa Ligbt. Tbosu tnitba were {gathered br tb«
ICsacnpfl Trum thi' doctritiHs of the Orient and the Ocvidvnt, Dt>ui
Ibt Ziind-Av«aUi uiid tlie Vedus, fnim Platu lUid I'ytJiagunu, from
]ni)i;t, Pi^rsta, Pbn^nicin, nnd Sthq, from Greene and Egypt, and
rrom the UuIt BoukA ol Ibv JrWd. Ilcncc wr. src called Kni^lits
Iff the Eaat and Wi-nt, Ix-aniM- their ductrincfl Limit fiwm both.
And Uitdv doctriui-s, Ibu wtiuitt eift<;d Irvm thv ebulT, tbv Truth
w[iarat*-d fn>m KrrMr, Masonry bus gHi-Dcrt-d np in her heart of
hwirlf, and thrtrngh rlio firr-s of p<T**ditioii, and the stonas of
liir, has bruuglit thvm and deliTcrtil them unto na. That
It One, immutable, nncbangcable, infinitely juKt and good;
lat Light will fiiiully ovcroome Darknrss, — (Joiid cunqnor Evil,
ad Truth be victor over liIrror;^thcfie, rejecting all the vrild and
elcta gpecnlatioDS or tlie Zend-Avesta, tbe Kabatab, tbo Gito«tic«^
'•nd the SchfMilii, uri' (he religion and Philosophy of Masonry.
Thoee ^^peculations and fanoio^it is useful to study; that kuou-
io; iti irhat worthless mid unfruitful iuTeotigalions the niiud tnuy
igage, you may cbe more value and appruciatv tlie plain , •flmple,
iblime, UDiiersully-aeknoak'dged irutluf, wbicb bavu in all age«
Vco the Light by whicb Mueous have b««ii guid&d on tbuir way;
'" ■ in HudSlrirn^tb that liko impcrifihable cohimua bam
I" . ^ud will euiitinuc to sustain its glorious and nuignilicent
Ttttple.
XVIII.
KNIGHT ROSE CROIX.
Each of ua makes such application to his own faith and croeil,
of the symbols and ceremonies of this degree, as seems to him
proper. With these special interpretations we have here nothing
to do. Like the legend of the Master Khflrum, in which some
see figured the condemnation and Bufferings of Christ; others
those of the unfortunate Grand Muster of the Templars; others
those of the first Charles, King of England ; and others still the
annual descent of the Sun at the winter Solstice to the regions of
darkness, the basis of many an ancient legend ; so the ceremonies
of this degree receive different exjdanations; each interpreting
them for himself, and being offended at the interpretation of no
other.
In no other way could Masonry possess its character of Univer-
sality ; that character which has ever been peculiar to it from its
origin; and which enabled two Kings, worshippers of different
Deities, to sit together as Masters, while tlie walls of the first tem-
ple arose : and the men of Gebal, bowing down to the Phoenician
Goda, to work by the side of the Hebrews to whom those Gods
were abomination; and sit with them in the same Lodge as
brethren.
XNIODT ROSE CROIX.
27?
foTX Tjave already learned that tlieee ceremoniM hare one geji-
t'nil s'i^'iiificuiioo, to OTtry oue, of evury faith, who IwlifTiii iti God,
and the soul's iinmortullty.
The {)riuilliT« m«u lufl in no T<;ni^Ie« lutule niih biiiimn hundg.
•* God." EttiiJ Stcphfii. thu (irat Martvr, "dwdlcth nut iu Ti-mplfts
iumIu wilh hiuidj." Iu Lbu ojicu air, iitidt-r tlic uvcrurehiii|: uiys-
tcriuDB sky, iit thi* i(ri-ttl WorlJ-'lV-mpk-!, ihoy uttcn-d llicir towi?
and ibankegiviDgs, mid adi>n;d the Qod of Light ; ol thai Lij;l)t
Ibiit )rii£ to Lbem tlie typu of Goud, as dHrkUfus waa Ihu- Lyjie ur
EviL
All antiquity solwd tJie eoigma of the oxidl^encc of Evil, by
■upposiiij tb(! L>£t«u-ucv ur u I'rincipk- at Evil, uf IV'iuuiij.Januii
Ansrl^ an Abrtman, a Trjibun. a Siva, a Lt>k, ur a SiiUiii, that,
first JiiUiug llii-ni^^L'lvva, and pluup;iKl iu miiKry uiid darkucM,
ttmpto<l mull to hie Ctll, attd brou;;)il eiu iulo the world. All bc-
11t<Tt;>d ill u future life, lo bcntlainnl by purillcntioii and trials; in
a (tain or eucec^sire status of reward aiid piiiiighniciit; and in a
Meili»ujr or Kedeemer, by whom ilii; Kvil Principle iras to be
ovtTCuiite, and the Supreme IX'ily n-concilcd lo Uis creatures.
Tbe belief was general, that he was to be bom of a Virgin, and
cnRrr a pniitful death. Tbu Indians cAllod him Chriebua; tlie
Cbine«. Kiouii-tae; tbe Poreians,J>o3ioMh; the Chaldt-ans, Dhou-
ranai; tliv Egypliuns, Uar-Ovri; Plato, Love; nud tlid Suaudiiia-
vfaiDs. UalUvr.
Ctirishiin, the liindoo Bede«niur, wa« cindled and educated
among Shcpbi-rdii. A Tyrant, at Ihu timu of liij hinb, (jrdere<l
all tbi- nrnlc children to be slain. He iK-rformed tniraelee, tay hiii
Icgiitidri, vvca raiiitig- thu dead. He wudhcd Ihu fcct of Ihc Bnih-
miiia. and u-u« r»<.'uk and luwiy of spirit. He wa< bora of a Vir-
gin: dT'J4>>'iidi'd to Hfll, ro^. ngnin, ascended to Ht-avon, churgtd
hif dixvlplcs lo teach hie doctrines, and gay*i them the gift of rair-
■cloc
Tbr- firrt Masonic Legijlator whose memory is preserved to us
hf history, waa Itouddha. who, about a thoiihand years before the
Chririmn oru, reformed the religion of Mauous. He called to the
Pr: -M nu'n, without diBtinction of caste, who fell them-
art'. . ... , ..'Lid by Qod tu tncilrnct men. Those whoso associated
ihtinurlrea formed & Society of Prophets under the uami* of Ss-
mancaiiL They rccngnized the existence of a single uiicr>--iU(^'d
Utid, in irbusti bosom everyihinj; grows, is developed and tmus-
278 HOBALS AND DOQXA.
formed. The worship uf this God reposed upon the obedience of
all the beings He created. His feasts were those of tbe Solstices.
The doctrines of Bouddha pervaded India, China, and Japao. The
Priests of Brahma, professing a dark and bloody creed, brutalized
by Superstition, united together against Bouddhism, and with ibe
aid of Despotism, exterminated its followers. But their blood
fertilized the new doctrine, which produced a new Society under
the name of Gymnosophists ; and a large number, fleeing to
Ireland, plante<l their doctrines there, and thereerected the roond
towers, 8ome of which stilt stand, solid and unshaken as at first,
visible monuments of the remotest ages.
The Pho?nieian Cosmogony, like all others in Asia, waa the
Word of Goil, written in astral characters, by the planetary Divin-
ities, and eonimunicated by tlie Demi-gods, as u profound mystery,
to the brighter intelligences of Humanity, to be propagated by
them among men. Their ductrines resembled the Ancient Sabe-
ism, and being the faith of Hiram the Ring and his namesake the
Artist,- are of interest to all Masons. Witb them, the First Prin-
ciple was half materitil, half spiritual, a dork air, animated and
impregnated by tlie spirit ; and a disordiTed chaos, covered with
thick darkness. From this came the Word, and thence creation
and generation ; and thi'nce a race of men, children of light, who
adored Heaven and its Stars as the Supreme Being; and whose
difiFerent Gods were but incarnations of the Sun, the Moon, the
Stars, and the Ether. Chrysor was the great igneous power of
Nature, and Baal and Midakarth representations of the San and
Moon, the latter word, in Hebrew, meaning Queen.
Man had fallen, but not by the t.'mj)tiHg of the serpent For,
with the Phceniciuns, the serpent was deemed to partake of the
Divine Nature, and was sacred, as he was in Egypt. He was
deemed to be immortal, uuless slain by violence, becoming young
again in his old age, by entering into and consuming himself.
Hence the Serpent in a circle, holding his tail in his mouth, was
an emblem of Eternity. With the head of a hawk he was of a
Divine Nature, and a symbol of the sun. Hence one Sect of thu
Gnostics took him for their good genius, and hence the brazen ser-
jient reared by Moses iu the Desert, on which the Israelites looked
and lived.
" Berorc the chaos, that preceded the birth of Heaven and
Earth," said the Chinese Lao-Tseu, "a single Being existed, im-
ENIOIIT B08E CBOtX.
S79
mcDse and eilcDt, immutable and nlvraye acting ; the mother of
thv uDiveiiic. I kiiuH' not lliv name uf th:it Boinfrtl)iit I designate
it by tliE word Itcfltou. Man hsB hie model in the earth, the
vutth (n HvavfOr litawn lu Ri-osor, iLiid Rciuon in itselC
**I urn," (MijB lais, "Natiiir; purcut of nil things, the sovereign
of tht' Kknienti, tlie primiliTe progeoj of Tim^i the mcxst oialted
"f Uk' Pi'ilii-#, the IJrat of tlie Heavt-nly (Jods and Goddesses, the
Qoivn of tht> SbudeH, the uniform counlc-nancc ; vho dispose
with my rod the nnmuwmfl HgiitH of Hmven, thcsalnbriouB bre«3t«8
uf thi! Sea, and Lhu mdururul riIi'ikv of the dt»d; whdse single
DivinitT tliK wholu world vrnprxti^^ in many forme, with various
rifea uuil by many uonit-F. The Kgyiiti.in.s skilk'd in ancient lore,
rorehip mc with propiT cercnignnra, and tiall me by my true name,
lail the Qun-iL"
The flindu Vedaa thus define the Peity :
*• Iltf \t\nt siirpoest'S apitcb, und through whose power speech ig
exprefieed, kuiiv Lhan thai He is Brahma; and not thesi; parish'
iitilo thiugB thiit man iidoius.
"lie whom lutt?lligL'Dce cannot comprehend, and He stone, say
Ujl- Mgva, through wbuSL- Power iho rialure of Intelligence cun Iw
uoderi<tDud. know tbou tbui Ho in Uruhmn; and out Uiceo perish-
able things that man udorca.
" Ito who cannot bo won by the organ of sight, and through
whoiR power the organ of seeing sees, know tlioit that Ue ia
Brahma ; und not these pv-rinhatile things th»t niirn adorcH.
** He who cannot he hvard by the organ of hcaring,n«d through
whofli* powor the organ of !i»Tiring nears, know thou that Ka )«
llr«hniii: and not thvsc |KTisliabte things that man lulorptw
•• lU- who cannot be- porw'ived by th« organ of smelling, mnd
t ImniRli wbiiwt powrr the orgMi of imoUing smells, know thou that
Uu ia UmbuiQ ; and nut these pmthitljle tilings llmt nuin adores."
"When Ood r«»olvKl to creat« the human race," said A'rivs,
- n.' mad*' n Boitig that Tie callrd The WoHi>. The Son.H'tWom,
to the end that this Bniiig might give cxifitenco bo m«n ." This
Ward ifl Iho Ormutd uf Zorooetor, Cho ACnsoph of theSahiUabi
the NV-tf of I'lato and Philo, the Wisdom or Demiourgot of the
f> nontiex
That i« the True Word, the knowledge of which our ancient
Iin^lin-ti iiouglit 08 the prioekw reward of their lalxire on the
Holy Temple: the Word of Lift?, the Divine Benson, "in whoiu
280 MORALS AKD DOQXA.
was Life, and that Life the Light of men ;" " which long shone in
darkness, and the darkness cumprehended it not ;" the Infinite
Reason that is the Soul of Nature, immortal, of which the Word
of this degree reminds us ; and to helieve wherein and revere it^ it
the peculiar duty of every Mason.
"In the beginning," eays the extract from Bome older work,
with which John commences his Gospel, " was the Word, and the
Word was near to God, and the Word was God. All tilings were
made by Him, and without Him was not anything made that was
made. In Him was Life, and the life was the Light of man ; and
the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not contain it.*'
It is an old tradition that this passage was from an older work.
And Philostorgius and !Nicephorus state, that when the Emperor
Julian undertook to rebuild the Temple, a stouc was taken up,
that covered the mouth of a deep Mjuarc cave, into which one of
the laborers being let down by a rope, he found in the centre of
the floor a cubical pillar, on which lay a roll or book, wrapped in
a fine linen cloth, in which, in capital letters, was the foregoing
passage.
However this may Imve been, it is plain that John's Gospel is a
polemic against the Gnostics; and, stating at the ontset the current
doctrine in regard to the cn^ation by the Word, he then addresses
himself to show and urge that this Word was Jesus Christ.
And the first seutence, fully rendered into our language, would
read thus : " When the process of emanation, of creation or evolu-
tion of existences inferior to the Supreme God began, the Word
came into existence and was : and this word was [i-po! rn eeo«]
near to God ; i. e. the immediate or f rst emanation from God : and
it was God Himself, developed or manifested in that particalar
mode, and in action. And by that Word everything tiat is was
created." — And thus Tertullinn says that God made the World ont
of nothing, by means of His Word, Wisdom, or Power.
To Philo the Jew, as to the Gnostics, the Supreme Being was
the Primitive Liyhi, or Archetype of Light, — Source whence the
rays emanate that illuminate 8oul8, He is the iSowiof the World,
and as such acts everywhere. He himself fills and bounds his
whole existence, and his forces fill and penetrate everything. Hia
Image is the Word [Ltigos], a form more brilliant than fire, which
is not pure light. This Word dwells in God ; for it is within His
Intelligence that the Supreme Being frames for Himself the
XHIOBT KOSE CROU.
861
Tjpes of Ideas of «U that is to assume reaUitj in the Uuiverse.
Tho WoilD is th« Veliielo by whicb God acts on tlic Uiiivi^rac; Ui*.-
World of IdMLg, by moauis nliorcof Ood liiis civntod vUibk< Lhingti ;
ihv more Aocient Qod, as compared with the Matorial World;
Chwfand GeuRral n<?prewiitalive of ull rnttilligi-nnM ; t1ii> Arch-
aujoil, type and ruprutjcntuti vv nf nil ^iriU* cvcu Uioec of Morlab;
tlii> type of Mu) ; the primitivo man himself. ThcM idoas arc
borrowwl from I'latij. And this Word ia not only the Creator [** *y
IJimtcwi etffri/lhing madflhat reas matle^], bat acts in i/ie plac«of
<iod; and thixjiigh him act all the Powers and Attribatiyi of God.
And lUso, AS llrst rcproscntatiTc of the tiitiniui race, he is the pro-
trvtor of Men uud Uicir Bhcphurd, the " Bon H'Adam,^ or Son of
Mull.
Tbi! octnol condition of Man is not hi« primitiro condition, that
in vhich he nas tho image of the Wonl. His unruly pu^i^iuns
Karc caused him lo Gill from his original lofty estate. But he may
riae Bgaiu, by folluwriag the tcucliingK of IleaTcnly Wifldom, and
ihu An^it'ls whom Uud (ximmiesinna to aid him in catcupiug from
tb« enumglomciitB of the body; and by fighting bravely ogainst
Evilf the ffxiiiti^nce of which God has allowed soicly to fumieh him
Willi thu m<«iis of cxi^niisiiig his frw* will.
The 8u|iiv>iii4 IViug of ihu E^yptiiins wiut AmUn, a secret and
wmcealed tiod. th« Unknown Fulber of tbo Gnostico, the t^ourcc
iif Diviut; Life, and iifall {vkv, the I'lmitudu of ull.cunipruhcud-
ingall things in HiniMf.Ihe original Light. He crmt/i-.t uuthiog ;
bat I'ViTything emitHalem fmm Qim : and all other Gods aro bnt
IliM MnnirL-;^Utiuiis. From Iliiii. by ibe utterance of a Wonl.ema-
nalfd \fith, the Divin*! Motlior of all Uiiugs, tho Primitive
TnoDllirr, the Forck Umt puts ererything in moTemont, the
SriHtT ererywhere extended, /Ad Deify of Light and MoiAer of Mit
^n.
Of this Supremo Boing, 0»iim was the imagw, Source of all Good
in tho moral and phyaical world, oik! constant foe of Typlion, the
lienluM of Kril, the Halan of Onostician, brute matter, deemed
lij he always at fend with the epirit that flowed Trtim the Deity;
and over whom Uor-Oeri, the ItL-deemcr, Son of h\a and ODiris, ia
Anally l» prr-Tail.
In the Znnit-ATe«ta of tbp Peniinns, thu Supreme Itoiug \i Timn
mithaut limit, ZKurAve Akiiekkne. — No origin oonld Ije a«>igued
to Him ; for lie was enveloprd in Ilia own Glory, and Ilis Kature
S82 UOBALS AND DOOKA.
and Attributes were bo inaccessible to homan Intelligence, that He
was bat the object of a silent Teneration. The commencement of
Creation was by emanation from Him. The first emulation wu
the Frimitire Light, and from this Light emerged Ormutd, t^e
iLing of Light, who, by the 'Word, created the World in its parity,
is its PrcBcrycr and Judge, a Holy and Sacred Being, Intelligence
and Knowledge, Himself Time without limit, and wielding all the
powers of the Supreme Being.
In this Persian faith, as taught many centuries before onr era,
and embodied in the Zend-Avesta, there was in man a pure Prin-
ciple, proceeding from the Supreme Being, produced by the Will
and Word of Ormuzd. To that was united an impure principle,
proceeding from a foreign influence, that of Ahriman, the Dragon,
or principle of Evil. Tempted by Ahriman, the first man and wo-
man had fallen ; and for twelve thousand years there was to be
war between Ormuzd and the Good Spirits created by him, and
Ahriman and the Evil ones whom he had called into existence.
But pure souls are assisted by the Good Spirits, the Triumph of
the Good Principle is determined upon in the decrees of the Sa-
preme Being, and the period of that triumph will in&llibly arrive.
At the moment when the earth shall be most afflicted with the
evils brought upon it by the Spirits of perdition, three Propheta
will appear to bring assistance to mortals. Sosiosch, Chief of the
Three, will regenerate the world, and restore to it its primitive
Beauty, Strength, and Purity. He will judge the good and the
wicked. After the universal resurrection of the Good, the pure
Spirits will conduct them to an abode of eternal happiness. Ahri-
man, his evil Demons, and all the world, will be purified in a tor-
rent of liquid burning metal. The Law of Ormuzd will rule
everywhere : all men will be happy : all, enjoying an unalterable
bliss, will unite with Sosiosch in singing the praises of the Su-
preme Being.
These doctrines, with some modifications, were adopted by the
Kabalists and afterward by the Gnostics.
Apollonius of Tyana says : " Wo shall render the most appropri-
ate worship to the Deity, when to tliat God whom we call the
First, who is One, and separate from all, and after whom we recog-
nize the others, we present no offerings whatever, kindle to Him no
fire, dedicate to Him no sensible thing ; for he needs nothing, even
of all that natures more exalted than ours could give. The earth
KNIOBT BOSS CBOIX.
fl89
proiliicca no p!ani, tho air notirisbi:^ nu tuiimal, Ihare U in short
nol-hing, which would uot be impure lu UU sight. In wldrtasing
ounclrcfl to Him, iro must mc onlj tho liiglicr ironi. that, I nicon,
which is not ci^prcsaed hy the month,— the sik'nt inner word of
' tho spSrib .... From the most Qlorious of «l) Buiogs, we must
for bleuiugn, by lUai uhich is moat glorious in ourselves ; and
in the spirit, ■wbioh ntrfda no organ."
Strabo euya: "This oup Supreme- Essence is tlint which embi-acea
rtu all. the crater and the land, that vUk-h we cntl the Koavt^ne,
' th)> World, the Ntituro of Uiiogij. Tliig Highost Boirig ahoiild bo
[ivurshippcd, vithonl auy viaiblo image, ia Bucrvd groTe& In sach
[Tftn-titji tht> di-T(iiil should lay themselves dowi) to sleep, and
[tyipw't signs from God in dreams."
Aristotle says: "It has heeu handed down in a mythical form,
rhc vurlii-st times to podteritr, that theri arc Gwls, and that
Divine comjiasses entirp nature. Alt bo-sides this has been
taddcd, n(l<T tJie mythicul Rtylc, for the purpose of perannding tho
[iQultiltide, and for tho inti^niHl of tlie laws and the adrantago fif
tho States Thus men hare given tii tho (nnU human forms, and
hare ercn rcprettunttxl them under the figure of other bi'ings, in
,the train of which Uctinns folluwcd many more; of the immc eort.
'But if, from all this, wo separate the original principle, and eon-
rider it atone, namely, that tho first E«gcaci?s arc Qods, ve shall
find thnl tliis ha? been divinely »iid ; and s'mcb it is probable that
[.|>hilo»<>phy and the arte have bof^u sevL-rnl times, so tiiras that is
isaible, found and lost, anch doctrines may hare been preserred
\t» oar times as Ibe remains of nncirnt wisdom."
PorphjTy eaye: *' By iuiagt^ aildressed to aense, the ancients
tnpreM-nted Go«l and hia powers — by the visible they typified the
[iBTieiliie for those who ha*l learnod to read, in tliese types, as in a
tbook, a Ireatjsc on Hip Ooda Wo need not wonittT it tho ignorant
]er the images to be nothing more than wood or stone; for
; an, they wlio art,- ignomnl of wriliug see nothing in monu-
menla but atom.-, nothing in tablets hut wuud, and iu liooktt hut a
[tissue of pupyrui!.''
Apolloniuit of Tyana held, that birth and death are only in ap-
l|H-anknoe; that which separates itwif from the o»e substance (the
oju Uivtni- ewence), and it cniight up by matter, seems to bo bom :
that, again, which n-lfnws itself from the bonds of mutter, and is
nunitcd with the one Divine Essence, seems to die. There is, at
284 MORALS AND DOOXA.
most, aQ alternation between becoming viBible and becomiag in-
visible. In all there is, properly Bp<5aking, but the one essenoe,
which alone acts and sufiFers, by becoming all things to all; the
Eternal God, whom men wrong, when they deprive Him of what
properly can be iittrihut«d to Him only, and transfer it to other
names and persons.
The New Platonists substitntcd the idea of tbe Absolnte, for
the Supreme Essence itself; — as the first, simplest principle, ante-
rior to all existence; of which nothing determinate can be predi-
cated ; to which no conaciousneaa, no self-coutemplation can be
tujcribed ; inasmuch as to do so, would immediately imply a qaal-
ity, a distinction of subject and object. This Supreme Entity can
be known only by an intellectual intuition of the Spirit, tran-
ecending itself, and emancipating itself from its own limits.
This mere logical tendency, by means of which men thought to
arrive at the conception of such an absolute, the oy, was united
with a certain mysticism, which, by a transcendent state of feel-
ing, communicated, as it were, to this abstraction what the mind
would receiye as a reality. Tlie absorption of the Spirit into that
snperexistence {to enexEiva rff? ovfflas), so as to be entirely
identified with it, or such a revelation of the latter to the spirit
raised above itself, was regarded as the highest end which the spir-
itual life could reach.
The New Platonists' idea of God, was that of One Simple Origi-
nal Essence, exalted above all plurality and all becoming; the
only true Being; unchangeable, eternal [Efs oov eVi rip vvv to
dii neTtXi'jpcoKe Ka\ fxovov tffTi To xaTa tovtov ovtod? tar'\ :
from whom all Existence in its several gradations has eipanated —
the world of Gods, as nearest akin to Himself, being first, and at
the head of all. In these Gods, that perfection, which in the
Supreme Essence was inclosed and unevolved, is expanded and
becomes knowable. They serve to exhibit in different forms the
image of that Supreme Essence, to which no soul can rise, except
by the loftiest flight of contemplation ; and after it has rid itself
from all that pertains to sense — from all mauifoldnesB. They are
the mediators between man (amazed and stupefied by monifold-
ness) and the Supreme Unity.
Philo says : " He who disbelieves the miraculous, simply as the
miraculous, neither knows God, norhasheever sought after Him;
for otherwise be would have understood, by locking at that truly
KKir.IlT BOSS CROIX.
98«
it wad avro-in^iriap; siglit, the miracle of the nniverse. ihal thow
irwies (in OaiVo proTidDaHnl gnidan(» of Hia jwopte) are bat
■ .V Tor the Divino Pciwer. But the tnily mi raculatis has
I spised tJimii^rh familiarity. The imiverKsl, on th(! con-
althoagh in ibu-lf insignificant, vet, through our lore of
TtiUv, tronspiirts ns with ttinuzcnicnt."
In oppotiition tn Uir iinthn>]i<>patlii.sm of the Jeirish Scrlptn^E^a,
lO AJt-JEAndriati Jews cndcaTori^d to parif; the idea of God ftoni
ixtnre of tho Unman. By the oTcIneion of every human
f it woe suhliinatod io n somothing devoid of all attributos,
i1 wholly tnuisccndental; and th« mere Being [w>J, the Good,
and hy iteelf. the Atisolnte of Platoniiini. was i>iib)ititnl«d for
,e pcTriimal Deity [mm] of thi; Old Testament. Hy eoaring np-
, beyond ail created existence, the mind, disengaging itaelf
m the SoDsihU-. attnins to rhe intclloctaal intuitiou of this Ab-
late U<^ing; of n'honi. hun-rvt-r, it e»u pmdtcatA uuthing but
iC^ nnd sets aside nil other duti^nniuatioDB ae not answering
the exalted nut lire of the Supreme Easeuo^
Thus PhilonialiesadiBHnrHon lietween those who aro in fte
pmpcr sense Sons of God, having by mentis of couteiuplalion
ifcd thfinpselvea to the highest Being, or attained to a knowledge
Kim. in Ilia immcdiiiteiwlf-muniftfiilatiyn, and those who know
riiMl (Mily in his mediate revi'lalion through his ojieralion — enoh as
Klv dreUms Himself in ereatjon — in the revelation still relied in
le lutf^r of Scripture — those, in short, who attach IhemseltM
inply (ii the Lngrig. niul oonsider tbia to be the Supn'inc God;
liu aro tbo sons uf the Logo^ nktlier than of the True Being, (S*).
"GMd,"* »ay« Pylhftgorae, "is neither the object of senee, nor
ibjcct. to p«.<Hian, bnl inviiubte, only intelligitile, and Riipremely
itelligont. In bin budr be is like the tifffit, and in his soul he re-
nemhtM truth. He is the universal xpnit that pervades and dif-
fii'cth itsrlf uver lUl nature. All beings Teceive their H/e ttom
him. Tbere is hut one only Gnd. who is not, as some arc apt to
inidfntie, Seated nbovo the world, beyond the orb of the universe;
bnl JM-ing Ilimxelf all in nil. he see<! alt the beings that fill his
iniRiriijnty ; the only Principle, the fjiphl of Hearpn, thp T^nther
lif all. He producni' everything ; Tie ordere and dinposes t^vvry-
lliing; Ho is the RK.\30N, the LtFE, and the MOTlos uf nil I»eing."
" I nni tilt MOirr of the world ; he that followcth Me shall not
walk 'n n.iBKNKftS. bat xhnll have the LianT OF tiFi:.'' So said
286 UORALS AND DOGMA.
thf Founder of the CliristiaD Religion, as His words are reported
by Joim the Apostle.
God, say the saOred writings of the JewB, appeared to Moses in
a FLAME OF FIRE, in tlic midst of a bush, which waa not coDsnmed.
He descended upon Mount Sinai, as the smoke of a/umace; He
went before the children of Israel, by day, in a pillar of clond, and,
by night, in a pillar aifire, to give them ligUi. " Call you on the
name of your Gods," said Elijali the Prophet to the Priests of
Baal, " and I will call ujwn the name of Adonai ; and the God
that answereth by fire, let him l>e God."
According to tlie Kal>alah, as according to tlie doctrines of
Zoroaster, everything that exists has emanated from a source of
infinite light. Before all things, existed the PrhnUive Being, thb
Akciekt of Days, the A ncioif King of Light ; a title the more
remarkable, because it is frequently given to the Creator in the
Zend-Avesta, and in the Code of the Sabeans, and occnrs in the
Jewish Scriptures.
The world was His Bcvelation, God revealed; and snhsisted
only in Him. His attributes were there reproduced with TariouB
modifications and in different degrees ; so that the universe ma
His Holy Splendor, His Mantle. He was to he adored in silence ;
and perfection consisted in a nearer approach to Him.
Before the creation of worlds, the Priuitivk Light filled all
space, 80 that there was no void. When the Supreme Being, ex-
isting in this Liglit, resolved to display his perfections, or mani-
fest tliem in worlds, he withdrew widiin Himself, formed around
him a void space, and shot forth his first emanation, a ray of light ;
the cause and principle of everything that exists, uniting both the
generative and conceptive power, which penetrates everything, and
without which nothing could subsist for an instant
Man fell, seduced by the Evil Spirits most remote from the
Great King of Light ; those of the fourth world of spirits, Asiah,
whose chief was Belial. They wage incessant war against the
pure Intelligences of the other worlds, who, like the Amshasponds,
Izeds, and Ferouers of the Persians are the tutelary guardians of
man. In the beginning, at! was unison and harmony ; full of the
same divine light and perfect purity. The Seven Kings of Evil
fell, and the Universe was troubled. Then the Creator took from
the Seven Kings the principles of Good and of Light, and divided
them among the four worlds of Spirits, giving to the three first
c Pure InteDigicncefi, tinit«l In luve aiid liarmotiy^ while to Ui«
foDilh wi-rfl \"ouch»»ffd naly eonn! te^hh glimniL-riugs of ligliL
WUi>u the strife Wlwofn Llieae and tlio good aogt^Ie -IihII have
tiQUcd lliL* Appoiiilul time, and LIil'^i* Spiriu eiivt-luped in dnrk-
QCM shall hug ikiid in vatu hove fiiJi'nTOTcd Ui aljsorb Uio DiTinv
light and lifu, tlirn will the Ktvrnal Uimsolf coiuti to Correct tbvm.
Ho will doliror tlicm (rotn tho gt\^u onvolopos of mattrr that hold
thorn capHre, will rii-iinimnt* and sti-ynjrthe-n tJie r»r of light or
ttpirittial natnre which thejr have prOBcrved, and ro-establiiih
throDgboiit the TTniyerse that primitive Harmony which was it4
Mnrtriitn, the Gnostic, said, " The Sonl of the Trno CfariatiaD,
'j>t«d as a child by the SJiiprwme Being, to whom it had long
Im'ii u Btrtiiig«r, receives from Ilim the Spirit and Diirine Lifa. Ir
i« iL-dandoooflrmed, inlhis gift, in apuroand holy life, like thatof
(lod; and if it so L*omplflc>i its fiuthly career, iit charity, cliastiiy,
and sanctity, It will onv day be dis«ngag«d flroai iu mattirial en-
lelope, as the ript- grain is dilachiHi from tlif 8l raw, and as the
young Ifird cseupcA frum it« shell. Like the angi-la, it will share
iu tht> btiesof (lieOood and Perfect Father, re-cl»lbed in an aerial
bmlr or organ, and mnde lilc<^ onto the AngcU in Hi'STcn."
Yon acii, my bruthiir, what \a Ihu meaning of Masonic "LighL"
Too KO why the East of the Ixtdge. where the initial letter of lh«
N'jfin' at the Deity overhangs the Master, is the place of Ught.
l/^lit, aa coot radial inguishcd from dnrkneKSris Go<xl,iu cuntradiK-
tiagui«bcd fmm Kvil : and it is that Light, the tmo knowledge of
1 1 !'t.Tnal (Joixl, for which Masons in all ages bnvc sought,
i >iiry ninrchoK steadily onward toward that Light that
iUtUfM in the great dietanci-, the Light of that day when Kvil,
■mr and vaiKjniihed, shall fade Itway and diwippear forewr.
. i.U'c nnd I.ighl lie the one luwof the Unirerse, and its eternal
Uarninny.
'I' ive of Horn 4* •'inches thme things; — the unity, ini-
.. and goodness of God; the immortality of the fSonl;
<uad the aliiimito defeat and extinction oreri) and wrong &ud sor-
liv a ilcdcemer or Messiah, yet to come, if h« ba« not already
, _. -l-d.
It replaoca thu three pillars of the oM Temple, with three that
\-e Ui'ii iLtrr-iulye-iplaiiied up Viiu, — Faith [in God, mankind, and
'* iclfj, I]ui>o [in (he victory over evil, the advancement of
10
i
£88 HOKALS AKD DOOHA.
niimanity, and in ahcrcaf^r], and Charity [relieving the vante,
and tolerant of the errors and faults of others]. To be trustful, to
be hopeful, to be indulgent ; these, in an age of selfishness, of ill
iipinion of human nature, of harsh and bitter judgment, an tiie
most important Masonic Virtues, and the true supports of every
Masonic Temple. And they are the old pillars of the Temple
nnder different names. For he only is wise who judges others
(charitably; he only is strong who ie hopeful; and there is no
heauty like a firm faith in God, our fellows and ourself.
The second apartment, clothed in mourning, the columns of
the Temple shattered and prostrate, and the brethren bowed down
in the doejwst dejection, represent the world under the tyranny of
the Principle of Evil ; where virtue is persecuted and vice rewarded;
where the righteous starve for bread, and the wicked live sumpta-
ously and dress in pnrpleaud fine linen ; where insolent ignorance
rules, and learning and genius serve ; where King and Frieet
trample on liberty and the rights of conscience; where freedom
hides in caves and mountains, and sycophancy and servility &ini
and thrive ; where the cry of the widow and the orphan starving
for want of food, and shivering with cold, rises ever to heaven from
a million miserable hovels; where men, willing to labor, and
starving, they and their children and the wives of their bosoms, beg
})lamrively for work, when the pampered capitalist stops his mills;
where the law punishes her who, starving, steals a loaf, and let*
the seducer go free; where the success of a party justifies murder,
imd violence and rapine go unpunished; and where he who with
many y»ars' cheating and grinding the faces of the poor grows rich,
receives office and honor in life, and after death brave funeral and
;i splendid mausoleum : — this world, where, since its making, war
Iia3 never ceased, nor man paused in the sad task of torturing and
mnrdfring his brother; and of which ambition, avarice, envy,
liatnd. liLst, and the rest of Ahriman's and Typhon's army make
a Piiiiik'inonium : this world, sunk in sin, reeking with baseness,
clamorous with sorrow and misery. If any see in it also a type of
the sorrow of the Craft for the death of Hiram, the grief of the
Jews at the fall of Jerusalem, the misery of the Templars at the
niin of their orderlind the death of De Molay, or the world's agony
and pangs of wo at the death of the Redeemer, it is the right of
each to do so.
The third apartment represents the consequences of sin and
KNtonr BOSS crotx.
S6U
. U)d ihe h»ll made of Uio liumao lieart, by its ficr; pnsaiona.
'any acf- in it alsoal-ype of the Hadwofllie Greeks, the Oebeniia
the Hi'ltrowfl, tht.* Tartarus of tbc Roinmis, or the lUII nf tho
ihittbos, or uqI; of tlic agonies of remorse and the tortarea of
upliratding couicioQW, it ia tlie right of CAch to da so.
Tha fimrth aivarlmi'nt rc|»n>«etit» llie niiiv<'rse, freed fW>m the
jlenl dominiou and tjrrannj of thn Principle of Kvil, and bril-
liant with the true Light that flovE fVnm the .Supreme; Deity;
when aiti aiid wrung, and pain and eorron-, remorf? and miscrv'
^atl U- no more furever ; when the great plooa of Infinite Ktcriial
\itAom dhal) he fully developed ; and al) God's creaturpi, seeing
II appiir>-<til t;vil snd individual Buffi-ring and wrong wore
dru|M ihal w«nl to nvrM tho great river of iofiuite good-
I, ahall know that vast a» is the power of Deity, his goodness
id i" ^re uiftniie un Iti? power. If any eev in it a type
'|.|i< 1 : riiy6terie<iof any faith or creed, or an allusion to any
peut occurrence, it is their right ti^do so. f^et each apply its sym-
lU iw he pl^'aaea. To all of ue they typify iln' iinivereal ruk' of
mry. — ijf it* tlirw rhicf virtues, Fitith, Ho(«e aud Charity;
brotherly love and nniversil bcncTolence. Wo labor here to
. utbor mil. TIk-^ ^rinljols need no other interpretation.
The oltli^ittiund uf mir Auctent Brethren of the Rose ifi were to
fnllill all the dittiea of friendship, cheerfulnefe, chanty. p«ae«, lib-
emlity, temporanee and chajitity: and WTiipulonHly to avoid itn-
|mrity, haughtineiif, hatred, anger, and uvor)' uther kind of fice.
They ttwk their iihilo*o])hy ftt»ui the old Theologj- of the Egyp-
tkiia. uH Mottea and Soloioun had done, and horiowed m hieru-
l^rphies And the ciphers of I 1il- tlulin^WM. Thi-ir princi[>al rulea wcro.
to eurtiw ibo profcsaton of mcdiciuc ehuritably and without fee.
u fttjvanea the cause of virtne, enlarge the dciences, and induce
mon t<) live as in the primitiT<> timt's of the wnrld.
When ihia degrvi- had its origin, it is not impurtant to inqnire ;
m>T with what difftimit riles it has been pnicti!u<d in different
wuDtries and at various timcB. It is otwry high antit^nity. Its
iwrotnnniLrs iliOV-r with the dcgrwi> of latitnde and longitude, and
(t reoeirea variant ioterprctniions. If wo wen- to oxftmin« all the
<lllIeronl ti-ri'moiiials, their enihlrmg, and their formnlse, we should
too that nil that helongfi to the primitive and esa^ntial elements
ij the order, ii renpectod in evpiy panctnary. All alike prautlee
Tirtuc, that it may produce fruiU All labor, like ns, for the ex-
290 MOBAU AXD DOGMA.
tiqiatioQ of vice, tho purification of maD, the deYelopment of the
arte and seiencea, and the relief of humanity.
None admit an adept to their lofty philosophical knovledge, and
mysterious sciences, until he has been purified at the altar of the
symbolic degrees. Of what importance are differences of opinion
as to the age and genealogy of the degree, or variances in the prac-
tice, ceremonial and liturgy, or the shade of color of the banner
under which each tribe of Israel marched, if all revere the Holy
Arch of the Bymbolic degrees, first and unalterable source of Pree-
Musonry; if all revere our conser\-ative principles, and are with ua
in the great purposes of our organization ?
If, anywhere, brethren of a particular re1ig''..iiis belief hare been
excluded from this degree, it merely sliuwd huw gravely the par-
poecB aad plan of Masonry may be misunderstood. For whenever
tho door of any degree is closed against him who believes in one
Ood aud the soul's immort4iIity, on account of the other teneta of
his faith, that degree is Masonry no longer. No Mason has the
right to interpret the symbols of this degree for another, or to re-
fuse him its ray:«terics, if he will not take them with the explana-
tion and commentary superadded.
Listen, my brother, to our explanation of the symbols of the de-
gree, and then give them such further interpretation as yon think
fit.
The CroKK has been a sacred symbol from the earliest Antiqalty.
It is found upon all the enduring monuments of the world, in
Kgypt, in Assyria, in Ilindostan, in Persia, and on the Bouddbist
Uiwdrs of [ri'luiid. Bouddha was said to have died upon it The
Druids cut an oak into its shape and held it sacred, and built their
l4!n)]il<'^ in that form. Pointing to the four quarters of the world,
it wiw llic flymlKil of universal nature. It was on a cruciform tree,
lliat CbriKliiiu was said to have e.xpired, pierced with arrows. It
wiiH n-vcn-d in Mexico.
itut iU peculiar meaning in this degree, is that given to it bj
tlu! Ancient Egyptians. Tholh or Phfha ia represented ontheold-
<!8t monumfiits carrying in his hand the Crux Ansata, or Ankh,
(a Tau omsH, with a ring or circle over it]. He is so seen on tho
doubhf tablet of Shufu and Noh Shufn, builders of the greatest of
the Pyramids, at "VVady Moghara, in the peninsula of SinaL It was
the hieroglyphic for life, and with a triangle prefixed meant life-
giving. To ns therefore it is the symbol of Life — of that lift
KKIQHT R06B CBOIX.
S91
enuioAted thim the 0«ity, and of tha,L Bterual Life for vbioh
lall hop<; through our faith io (ii/<X'n inlinit« goodness.
iTh« K0311 was aneienlly eacretl to Auwini and the Suii. It U
hirnibol of l>atBHy of tito ivsurr<>ction of Lij;bt aud the ninuwal
! life, nnd tiierefiire of the dawn wf the firfit dsj, and ntoro p«r-
eiiUrlj' of the rcenrrcction: and the Cross and Rose together
thcD'furn hifTogirphicallj to b« rc-ml, the Vaunt 0/ eternal
'tif't which all NatioDH have hoped for by tho advent of afio-
nmtT. ^
Thp f^liean f^cdiog her yoiiug is an uniblvni of tho Inrgc and
itimiful lk>u<jfiwiH'« of Naliin<, of ttiv KiKloL'mer uf fallcti man,
aad uf tliat humauUy aud chaiity that ought to disUnguieb a
light i>r tills degreo.
lie Sttgle vius Lhf< liviu^ Symbol of the Egyptian Qod Men</6s
Mmfhra, vh*>ta Uatustrts-Hainwa ninde one with Amttn-Ret
(>i)d of Tbebee and Upper Egypt, and the reprvecutative of the
ID. the wurd Re mc-aoiug Sun or Kwg.
|Thi" Cumjuutn fiurmount«d «rilh a crtnirn KigiiiGes that uolwith-
ig thi; high rank atfaiiitd in Maiiuiiry by a Kiiight of Ui«
Jroix, equity and impartialUj arc invariabK to gitvcni his
JTo the word Ikbi, inscribed on the Crux Aiuata over the
ifltcr'a S^ntt, many niennin^^a have been aadgned. The Christina
hitiato rt'iffi'DtiaUy un-a in it the iiiilbiL* of ihv inurription upon
emiDi an whicli ChriKt mffernd — fesuf Xatarcnus Hex fudw-
The iagcsofAiitifjuity coiinfctod it with one of the gn-ut-
HHTftl* of Nutiirv, that of uniriTBal n-p?iicration. Thoy intcr-
rt«d it Ihitfl, /yiic Xdttra rcit'/ralur inltgra ; [entire nature ia
lorated by fiw] ; The Alchemical or Ktrnietic Mawma fnua*4
it tbU nphnri-tiit, Ignt mtntm ruris iaivnifiir. And tht- Jm-
^la are cbargL-d with having uppliwl toittbi!iudiousaxiom,J'i(«/uin
sre rtfffa impioA. The four k-ttcra arc the initials of tJic Hebrew
fnlf that rvpn-jietil tin; four elpincrit.* — lavirnim, the si'a*i or water ;
IffNc, tiro; AVxtiirA, the air, and iebcachah, ^a dry earth. Uow
rmd it, t need not repeat to yoo.
Thi- Cnoss. X- ^'OB thf Sign of the Creative Wisflom or Logoa^
i» Son of Ooil. Piiitii suTs/'ITe expresiicd bim iipcm the uni-
la tho fignif of the letter X. The next Power to the Su-
■- il wofl dtfus^aled or lipnrud in Ihc shape of a Cniss on
iwr." Mithrat) ingnixl hi« HoUiiTH on th« forehead with a
.' .'s; X •■ -j' iii-iTi. .. : ■>■- iii- iry5isr:riiL- cT^eit- of ibe huai-
^- — -p
V - .- jiiiii:;:; K-. Ui- "u: ai-L i:;r LesL imiiri. ihiis -p. The*
;»i. ,-,-'..-r: :i ::j- . .^ ^^r.:i--iji. j.- i-iuiL u. Ariui. Etand. the
tir-- ; ■■ -»■" ij- pr-. j. ; ■■ i' ■-=•■•■ T:a-- l- tht ?i«ff of OoiB,
4i.r a... :.j- lij •:. —i^i:. ;.... tjt it^ v'rL n^ lihr Christiaue ui
*.;:;. '1 t llfr-i* "^ :,rUi:.:i^;r ir UUi- UiSCnillioii. *" /h jl«f
-.; ■. - --. Jf " i.1 -^^r-.y^i-i. a- Uit I'nonii' si Win
;™'^. 'X ■ P "■^■' -^ ■ '■ -ifi. -.v. ■ r.'h-i."
'.':.- >-;.■; .■i^i.r 1?-. :i- i. ■^j.r, ■■: ■::i-.:' ■"■l. i auuhns. iT oi' *
- -IjI. *?■•■■:. 'J:.' '.u.?: ■..;iT^- v'i iiiJui iiavi algo xhe mse
>ii-;-.". V iii w i.i-'i ::■■■; -:» luu'i. » ::; ■.■*■■!?*■,=>- tiint i^-. and Kitb
f-iii;:.':- ■;.,■- i3L '.' :r- ■ - -.iii- : > 'i :;i! iricst. Ltf Hiinig wer_-
..■...■..■■^■, n;-; -.:,-- -. — r- 4> *" V ;,- ' !:■ ..-■--, llf Ulr LoiXta of
■ ». -fiiL.;:.. V.i.r >.-■: .; .\a. ."u^ :■.;.? .^ L^J I: if the Sigu of
'." V-i-. n .1.- ' }-li.::i,.-~:. iL 1: :.u- i4iii'i:r ■ithcT mystic nAn
•■![,■■*•-!!;■, i,:t ;:,-. •• w,. •-:ii' ^-■.■, i.v_ :ij- iLitruuvd trianfrlcT/",.
'J'" '• .<■ L.-. '. ■-•jZ >:. i.:..ivi.: ■.■ ■:!.•■ fc.:;i ni-iii;*- vSCkVttT.ed frvnn the-
rv ■.■■ :■!' '.•-,_;■■ ■. f;:. .vL-.r i^i-i-ivi: ■.■.Tjvj 'f iijcit
> ■.■■-■•■■.:.■--. till .1 ;-.i.r.. l: _ ::.■; ri.u^ t. uud arc' clad in
:•.• tj'.:'!..'- . :'. -t.rr V. J^Ui^i:. ■» .:•„ -*. ':•■: sui i:*i'niiiiii>n of the
J J ■.r.nL r^:-.. ..'. -.:..- ^^r .t -.^i^r-'. 'L- .-ii'.lji.iIj:^ i-f tten and the
»-ji-.-:..'f •:'.' :.^'.. .:.•:'. •.:.■: dari;:.---; .f-Ln iK-^'.'iacTvd sc'uL oppressed
'I u'-f :- .■;'.■ *j-,yja.". -,-; :L*: ;? l : sao n: limes. Tfa^re is no
lr:Mi;;;.'.T!'!>J wjuJ \l\i\ ■:■--- :;iT a: :::t.v? »:friia:r. There is perhaps
r-ij;' . 'jJ ulJ T.'ja: tj.j.'ji: ;.: h.'i '.'f a:,_v:;.::,^":- v.-nd ihenoeds aiidiii-
1/ .'i''^ '-■)■ i}ji- \fi-iy, tijaT JT ijIj: i»: :;m- ? rT^trL^iJ and Terrified by the
av. ^-i) 'jij- -li'/ii- wijjf .'j, ('■-.-i:!;:: i* :*i>u::':j :t »\iv a gnilty thing for
•i'l'.ii-^ ••>•, ji wljj-j-rr X'r ii~lf ;:i i's innn'.-'L dvprhs. Some Demon
wMKi^ I', I'.riinir it witii ij(iu?jt>. aij'l :>.• or'j*h it Tith desjiair, ask-
in/ wlj'ilj'-r, iit'i'-r all. it i- (■■.-rtaiii iliai it; t-iiuviciions are true,
xii'l iu JaiOi »i-II f'diridid : ttln:tli.-r it U iink-:-d sure that a God of
liiliiiJK' I/iv>-tui'l Bi-ri'-tiririici; niK-.^ t[n-niiivt.rse.or only some great
I'liinrHJi m l-'iii.ir line] iruii NiC' :=.-ity. hiJ in impt-neirable gloom,
iiii(l III ttlji'Oi iiji'ii iiikI llii;irsiifr>frin<r»':iii(l ii<>rr<>wi<. their hopes and
i'lyf., tln-ir liiultiritiiif mid ()i^;d.s ui^; of no more interest or ini-
|iorliiii(-i: lliuii the motoH lliut dance in the sunshine: or a Being
ZNiom nosB cnoix.
«93
lliaL omueea Ilinic^Jf witli the incredible ranity ttnil fully, Uidwci-
liti^aud con tortious of tiie insigniflcoDt ioKcts tbnt compoM
Inmiuiitv, out) idly ima^oti tUnt they roiiojuble ttii! OmnipobenL
•* >(liat ai* we," llio Teuiprer aska, •' but puppets' iii a shnw-ljox ?
Omuipolent d««tioj^, pnll our strings gt^ntly! Dance ns morci-
illy off our miserable little stage I"
** le it not," tbe Di'inim whispon), " morcly tbe inonliautc vajiity of
uuu tluit cHDtH^ bim now to prctood to hiniwlf ili«t ho U like \mto
ml in iritC'lWt, Rympftthioii nnd pnsiiioiifl, ns it wim that vliich, *t
lir iM^iniiiug, in&iia Iiiin IxOieTo thiit hf Viixs, in bis bodily idiapu
nd organs, the very inrng*" of the Deity? Ih not hia God merely
in uirn ttbtidow, prujtetvd in gigantic outlines ujMjn tliu clouda?
>ote he not cn-uk' for hiuiireir a God out of hituself, by merely
Iding iudatiQite exloution to his owa Eiicnlties, pcivera, and
I "Who,*' tbe Voice thotwill not he always sili'iieed wbiKperij"hitf
rcrLhoronghly«iitliiicdhiiu«-]f witbbisowii ar^imienw iii re«|>ecl
hia owu italuruP 'Who cTer di-uiuuslmk-d lo hitn^fU', with »
mcluiii vvneai tltaL elevated the belief to oerlaiiilv. that be vm an
mi'-rl iii.?}tirit,dwellin;i: on lyU-m[K'i'arily in the bonse and envelope
the body, and tu live ou t'orerer alter tlmt Bhall have decayed?
OTer ban demonstrated or ever ean demonstrate that tbe
itotltTt of Hail diflV-rs from that of tbe wiser nniniaK otlieiiviff!
lui ill degrw? Who bua ever dune more thou to ultjer nonaeose
id iucoht^re^ci«3 in regard lo the diffca-nvo beLircTn the instincts
the d'jg and the reason of Man ? Tbe horse, tbe de^^ the cle-
tMf an> as consciunn of their idflntitr as we are. They think,
rvrnvmlwr, arguo vritb themselves, deviMi, plan, and rteuoH.
Ihmi. is the iiitelleet and infL-lligeiire of tbe mjo but the iotul-
of till* aninial in a higher dcgi-w- or larger ijimntily ?'* In the
rval I'XplanntioQ of a single thought uf a dug, all meiapbysioa will
condensed.
And witb xlill more terrible significance, the Voice oaks, in irhat
tetxxit the mafiscfl of men, the vast swarroti of the human race,
^roTen tbunisclves either wiw>r or better than thn animals in
' eyea a bigher iutvlligi-ucv abini::^ than in their dull, uninteU
ofcual oibe? in what respect they have proven themselves wor-
liy of or suited for au immortal life? AVould that be u prixcof auy
Ice to tbe vast majority ? Do they abow, here upon earth, any
rity to improve, any fitncsa for a state of etistvnee in which
294 HOBALS A.VD DOQHA.
they could not crouch to power, like hounds dreading the luh, or
tyrannize over defenceless weakness ; in which they could not hat«,
and persecute, and torture, and exterminate ; in which they could
not trade, and speculate, and over-reach, and entrap the unwary and
cheat the confiding, and gamble and thrive, and sniff with self-'
righteousness at the ehort-comings of others, and thank God that
they were not like other men ? What, to immense numbers of
men, would be the value of a heaven where they could not lie and
libel, and ply base avocations for profitable returns?
8adly we look around us, and read the gloomy and dreary rec-
ords of the old dead and rott«n ages. More than eighteen centuries
have staggered away into the spectral realm of the Past, ainoe
Christ, teaching the Religion of Love, was crucified, that it might
Itecome a Religion of Ilate; and his Doctrines are not yet OTen
nominally accepted as true by a fourth of mankind. Since hi<
death, what inealeiilable swarms of human beings have lived and
died in total unbelief of all that we deem essential to Salvation!
AVhat multitudinous myriads of souls, since the darkness of idola-
trous superstition settled down, thick and impenetralile, upon the
earth, have flocked up toward the eteraal Throne of God, to recrire
Ilis judgment?
The Religion of Love proved to be, for seventeen long cen-
hiries, as much the Religion of Hate, and infinitely more the Re-
ligion of Persecution, than Mahometiinism, its unconquerable rival
Heresies grew up before the Apostles died; and God hated the
Nicolaitans, while John, at Patmoe, proclaimed His coming
wrath. Sects wrangled, and each, as it gained the power, persecuted
Mie other, until the soil of the whole Christian world was watered
with the blood, jnd fattened on the flesh, and whitened with the
bones, of martyrs, and human ingenuity was taxed to its utmost
to invent new modes by which tortures and agonies could be pro-
longed and made more exquisite.
" By what right," whispers the Voice, " does this savage, merciless,
persecuting animal, to which the sufferings and writhinga of others
of its wretched kind furnish the most pleasurable sensations, and
the mass of which care only to eat, sleep, be clothed, and wallow in
sensual pleasures, and the beet of which wrangle, bate, envy, and,
with few exceptions, regard their own interests alone, — with what
right does it endeavor to delude itself into the conviction that it is
>u>t an animal, as the wolf, the hyena, and the tiger are, hnt a
XKIGHT KOSB CBOIX.
205
hnoUcr, a fpiril destined to be Imiuvrtal, a spark of the
^ I-'iiv anil Reason, which are God ? Wliat other
ImmurtHlitT tlmn one of wUishoL'sa could IhU cwstiut! eujoy ? Of
oilier is it ca|Kiblu ? Must not imnmrtalily uniamoiice hetv
id ifl not life a jkhi of it ? Huw alialJ di-aih cliaJigi- tin: Ukw n»-
■reoflhebaw wkI? Why bate not lho«! oth«r aiiiiuals that
ilr raiiMlv imitate the wnatoa, aiTa^, bonum crti(.-lt_v uiid thimt
^r l>1ou4t. tlin Kikitiu riji;bt 98 mat) has, to expect a re«nrr«ctioD and
Etonilty of existence, or a Hoaren of Lore ?
7'he world iviprovfi. 3Ian ceases Ui persecute, — when the per-
TOtt'd brcvute too nurnvroiis and strong, longer to submit to it.
aat Muroo of jiktismv clo«ud, men uxorciKs the iu^aulHw of
ii'ir rrurlly on tlio hiiIuiuIb and other living things below them.
_To Ucprivi- otla-r creoturos of the life which God giivc them, and
not only that we mar cat their fle^h for food, bnt oat of mere
wanlnnnetitt, U the agrpeablo i«mplojnitnit and amui^enienl of
, who pridfH bini^'lfou lieiug the Lord iif Creation, and a lil-
lower than the Angels. ]f be am no lunger Hit the ruck, the
Lhot. (lie pinccre, and the stnke^ he can hate, und elauder,
<l di:LlKlit io the thought that he will, hcreaftur, luxuriously
^nving thv tH?a!!ni)l baitttudt'S of Heaven. Be« with pleasaro the
itliiiig a^nies of Xhom jnatly datiiued for daring to hold opiD-
iBconlrarv to biB own, npon snbjecte totally berond the compre-
Bnslon botii of tliem and him.
Where the arraipii of the deqmtfl a-Md to flay and ravage, the
llMor**l'pirod<'m'* l4k« their plaw, and, thf blaok and whik'
iBiingled, alan-^hter and barn and raviah. Ka^h age re-enacts
b(t rrinips as well &* thp follies of Its predecessors, and elill war
1M>« nntragr nnd tnms fVnitful loiids into desort«, and God It
banked in the Chnrrhes for blroily bntrherics, and the rrmor^-
dcTiistators. e:ven when swollrri by plunder, an? cruirncd with
lurwla and ru-ceive ovations.
Of thrt wh^le of mnnkind, not one in ten thonsandhas anyaepi-
tlons lioyoiid the dully needs of the gross animal life. In this
' and in all others, all men except a few. In most couniries, ar^
om to lip men' beastJi "f burden, rfv-Ialiorers with the horse and
le ox. FnifiMindlyigunrant, even in "chilized" lands, they tbink
rvawn like the animahi by the side of which they lotL Por
1. Sonl. Spirit, Immorliilitv, are mere wonle. without any
-ing. The Ood of fi'mfr'-<>n-twenli('tli« of (he Christian
.- .,1 -!!-l
k
i
396 MORALS AND DOQUA.
world is only Bel, ^Inlucli, Zeus, or at best Oairis, Mithras, or
Adonal, under anotlier name, worshipped with the old Pagan cere-
monies and ritualistic formulas. It is tlic Statue of Olympian Jove,
worshipped as the Father, in the Christian Church that was a
Pagan Temple ; it is the Statue of Venus, become the Virgin H&ry.
For the most part, men do not in their hearts believe that God is
cither just or merciful. They fear and shrink from His lightnings
and dread His wrath. For the moat part, they only think they
believe that there is another life, a judgment, and a punishment
for sin. Tet they will none the less persecute as Infidels and Athe-
ists those who do not believe what they themselves imagine they
believe, and which yet they do tiot believe, because it is incompre-
hensible to them in their ignorance and want of intellect To the
vast majority of mankind, God is but the reflected image, in infi-
nite space, of the earthly Tyrant on his Throne, only more power-
ful, more inscrutable, and more implacable. To curse Humanity,
tlie Despot need only be, what the popular mind has, in every age,
imt^ned God.
In the great cities, the lower strata of the populace are equally
without faitli and without hope. Tbe others have, for the most
part, a mere blind faith, imposed by cdncation and circumstances,
and not as productive of moral excellence or even common honeety
as Muhammcdauism. " Your properly will be safe here" said the
Moslem ; " There are no Christians here." The philosophical
and scientific world becomes daily more and more unbelieving.
Faith and Reason are not opposites, in equilibrium; but antago-
nistic and hostile to eacli other ; the result being the darkness and
despair of scepticism, avowed, or half-veiled as rationalism.
Over more tluvn tli rcc- fourths of the habitable globe, humanity
still kneels, like tbe oamt'ls, to take upon itself tbe burthens to be
tamely borne for its tyrants. If a Republic occasionally rises like u
Star, it hastens with nil t-jiocd to set in blood. The kings need not
make war upon it. tii crii!?h it out of their way. It is only neces-
sary to let it alone, and it soon lays violent hands upon itself. And
when a people long enslaved sliakes off its fetters, it may well Ik
incredulously iiskod.
" Sliall the braggart shout
For sODic blind glimpse of Freedom, liok Itself,
Throupli madness, hated by the wise, to law.
System and Empire T"
ENIOnr BOSK CROIX.
291
Everywhere in the worlil labor u, in some shape, t1i« (tluve of
capiUI ; geuerul);, a slave to be fed onljr so long ae he cim work,
ur, rather, ouly e« lon^; as liia vork is profiUMu to tlii; ovruur or
tbe Iiuman cliu.tti'1. Tkere are Eamines in Irclaiitl, etriko^ and
starration in England, paUpcrinni uiiil tenement-dens in New York^
mi(*nf, H'juulor. ignonuio^. dtutilution, the brutjilily of viw and
(h<^ uisi-nsibiltL^r tu ttbuinf, uf de«])iuring Ireggary, in all the hnmmi
ooHpooIs and euwcrs CTcrrwlK-rv. Here, a scwing-womaii fiuu-
i8ht« and rrct-ats ; there, niyHK-rs munltT their cbUUreu, that those
^•I>lin.*d mn; lirp ni><>n tlio trtikil piir>-hi)iied with the burial allow-
>ce« of the di«d HLorvuting ; and at the next door jnnng girls
unwt.imtc tbi-niwUf's for food.
Mipnjoier, ttu; Voiw savii, thiH liejtutt^d raoc is not mtis6od with
nng ita mnllitude^ swept amiv \>y iiie gn«t cpidcmica whom
kuHt'd uro unknown, and uf thr juetico or wisdom of whieli Ihu
nmidD mindcaanot ooncvivc. It mn^t atiio be cvc-r at war. There
liu nnt lM>en « moment nnco men divided into Tribei, when all
II* world was at [leaoe. AIwhvs nion have been «>ngagcd in miir-
pring each other somcwhi^it-. Always the armies have lived hy
m tuil of tbe busbiuidmiu). nud war ha:i exhausted the reeouroes.
Iiu encrgiiTt, and ended Ihe protpiTily of Xattou& Now it
am posterity with crushing d-ibt, morigagca all ertatos.
id brings ap<»Q Slnt*^ the shame and injkmy of dishonest repudia-
m.
At tiniea. the hatvfiil firetiof war light up half a Continent at
uace; u when all the Thrones unite to compel a people to receive
iio a bated and detestable dynasty, or States deny States the
{Ut tu diesolvu uu irkfiome union and create for Iheuieelvce a
•fipanite guvemnKint. Then again the flumes (I ieker and die uwny,
ltd the fire ftmnnlders in its oalics, to brealc uut again, after a
imv, with r^new<Kl and a mare enncentratMl fury. At times, the
lonn, n-volring, hfiwU over amull liri^ut only : at times ita lights
' seen, like the old beuoun-fin-s on tbe billn. belting tliv whole
^WW. No acA, hut hears the ronr of cannon ; no river, but runs
Ted with blood ; no plain, but Rhnkes, trampled by the hoofa of
;ibarging uiiiadmnii: no field, liut i« ft-rtilized by the blood of the
! ; and everywhere man nlnys. tbe vulture gorgefl,and thtfwolf
bowls in the oar of the dying Mildier. No city \s not tortured
tiy ihot and shell ; and nn people fail la enact the horrid blos-
lemy of tbonking a God of lx>ve fur viotoneg and caruage. Te
29S M0BAL8 AND DOOKA.
Deumsare still sung for the Eve of St Bartholomew and the Sicilian
Vespers. Man's ingenuity is racked, aiid all hia InventiYe powers
are tasked, to fabricate the infernal enginery of dtHtrnction, hy
which human bodies maybe the more expeditiously and effei-tually
cmehed, shattered, torn, and mangled ; and yet hypocritical Hn
maiiity, drunk with blood and drenched with gore, shrieks to
lleaven at a single murder, i)eriietnited to gratify a revenge not
more unchristian, or to satisfy a rn]>idity not more ignoble, than
those which are the promptings of the Devil in the souls of Nations.
When we have fondly drt.>amed of Utopia and the Millenninm,
when wc have begun almost to believe that man is not, after all, a
tiger half tamed, and that the smell of blood will not wake the sav-
age within him, we are of a sudden startled from the delusive
dream, to find the thin mask of civilization rent in twain and thrown
cuutcmptaously away. We lie down to sleep, like the peasant ou
the Iava-8loi>es of Vesuvius. The mountain has been so long inert,
that we believe its fires extinguished. liound us hang the cluster-
ing gi-apes, and the green leaves of the olive tremble in the soft
night-air over us. Above us shine the peaceful, patient stars. The
crash of a new eruption wakes us, the roar of the subterranean thnn-
ders, the stabs of the volcanic lightning into the shrouded bosom
of the sky ; and we see, agliast, the tortured Titan hurling up its
fires among the pule stars, its great tree of smoke and cloud, the
red torrents pt>uring down its sides. The roar and the shriekings
of Civil War are all around us : the land is a pandemonium : man
is again a Savi^e, The great armies roll along their hideous
waves, and Ifave behind them smoking and depopulated deserts.
The pillager is in every house, plucking even the morsel of bread
from the lips of the starving child. Gray hairs are dabbled in
blood, and innocent girlhood shrieks in vain to Lust for merey.
Tjflws, Courts, Constitutions, Christianity, Mercy, Pity, disappear.
fJod seems to have abdicated, and Moloch to reign in His stead ;
while Press and Pulpit alike exult at universal murder, and ur^
the extermination of the Conquered, by the sword and the flaming
torch ; and to plunder and murder entitles the human heastfi of
prey to the thanks of Christian Senates.
Commercial greed deatlens the nerves of sympathy of Nations,
and makes them deaf to the demands of honor, the impulses of
generosity, the appeals of those who suffer under injustice. Else-
where, the universal pursuit of wealth dethrones God and pays
KNTOHT K06B CKOIX.
2M
dirtue bononi to Mammun aud Baaliwbult. Sd&flineBii nileii sii-
preine: Ui win wv&IJi b<;coai<» the whole buaim^sH of UrL-. Thevilla-
uiM of legalised ;guniiiig and 8])CC'uiiLiiot) become <-{)idt mie ; truicb-
ery U but rvidencv of shrvwducss; ofliec bccomca tbe prey of »uo-
oeuftil fiction J UwConntrvJiko Actn-on, igtornbyiwownhponda,
and the Tillnids it baa carefully educ«ted to their trade, mort
gnwdiljr pluiiJ'T it, when it is i>i »xlremu.
Hy vliac riglit, th« Voice ilfnumdj, does » crutare alwnjii
pngs(:Fd in thf v»rk nf tnntiuil mbtterr and Ftnnghter, und vha
maku bisdwu mtrregt liisGod. cluim to be of a nature superior to
the savage boaetA of vbicb be \b the prototTiie ?
Tbi'ii Iht? sbudows of a horrible doubt fall upoa the soul that
would fuin loTv, trtiat sod belivv» ; a durkness, uf wbicb Ihie that
earruaiidt*d yon vne a spnbuL It doubts the tratb of RovelAtion,
it* owu q)irit.iiu)ity. the very existt-iioc nf u beueficeiit Ood. It
aakxitsetrif it \a not idle to hope for any grcnt progress of Hnman-
it; tfiwanl perfection, and whether, wbcn it ndTancetj in one re-
ff|iect, it does notretrugivss in some other, by wayof oompenBation:
wb<'th<>r ndvuncc in civilization id not inervaso of selAshresd:
whether freedom does not neccflsanly lead to Ucenee and anarchy ;
wlirlhor the dfi^titnii'in and t'IebBM'ni(.-iil of the uiaGsej does not in*
rrttjtMr fidluM- inc-rr^ii^- of popululiuu and eomtnfrcial and uiuun-
faoturing prosperity. It aekfl itaelf whether man is not the sport
rtfa blind, nj'Tfil'-3? Fate: whether all philii-sophies are not deln-
fijoiis, ami all roh^cms the fantiislio oreationaof litiman vanity and
*»ir-rann>tl; ami, aluKie all, wbolher, when Riweon isalianduneil as a
ffQ}'- '' ' iih of Biiuddhisl and Bi-abmin husnut the same claims
111 r< < ^ . _. and implicit, unreasoning credence, a^ any other.
He mIu himwir whether it is not, alVr all, the evident, and pnl-
patl ' "'.1:8 oftbw life, (he flnceessaud pro6i>erity of the Had,
lh< -^ oppressions, and mieeries of the Oood, that are the
bans of all beliofx in afnturestate of oxisbence? Doubting man's
4^pa(?ilrfor indefinite progress hen>. ho doubts Uie possibility of it
aoywherv ; and if he AiyeJi not doubt whether God exists, aud is
JDflt and beneficent, hp at leart cannot, silence the constantly recnr-
riiif; whipprr, that the minerirjt and nalamities of mi<n, their Hvee
and deaths, their pnioe aud s<^rrow9, their estemitnation hj war
and epidemics, are phenomena of no higher dignity, signitioancei
and ImportAnce, in the eye of God, than what things of tlie same
nature occnr to other organisms of matter; and that the fish of
300 ' MORALS AND DOOXA.
the ancient seae, destroyed by m3rriada to make room for other Bpe-
cies, the contorted sliapes in which they are foand as fossila
testifying to their agonies; the coral insects, the animals and
birds and Termin slain by man, hare asmnch right as he to clam-
or at the injustice of the dispensations of God, and to demand aa
immortality of life in a new nniverse, as compensation for their
pains and sufferings and untimely death in this world.
This is not a picture painted by the ima^nation. Many a
thoughtful mind has so doubted and despaired. How many of na
can say that our own faith is so well grounded and complete that
we never hear those painful whisperings within the Bonl ? Thrice
blessed are they who never donbt, who ruminate in patient con-
tentment like the kine, or doze under the opiate of a blind faith ;
on whose soul never rests that Awful Shadow which is the absenoe
of the Di^-ine Light.
To explain to themselves the existence of Evil and Suffering,
the Ancient Persians imagined that there were two Principle or
Deities in the universe, the one of Good and theother of Evil, con-
stantly in conflict ivilh cacli ddici-iii struggle for the mastery, and
alternately overcoming and overcome. Over both, for the Saqes,
was the One Supreme ; and for them Light was in the end to pre-
vail over Darkness, the Good over the Evil, and even Ahriman and
hia Demons to part witli their wicked and vicious natures and
share the universal Salvation. It did not occur to them that the
existence of the Evil Principle, by the consent of the Omnipotent
Supreme, presented the same difficnlty, and left the existence of
Evil as unexphiined as before. The linman mind ie always con-
tent, if it can remove a difficulty a step further off. It cannot
Ix'lieve Hull the world rests on nothing, but is devoutly content
when taught tliat it. is borne on the back of an immense elephant,
«ho hims^clf stands on tlic hack of ii tortoise. Given the tortoise,
Eaith is always satisfied; and it has been a great source of happi-
ness to multitudes that they could believe in a Devil who could
relieve God of tiie odium of being the Author of Sin.
But not to all is Faith sufficient to overcome this great diffi-
culty. They say, with the Apostle, " Lord ! I believe .'" — but like
him they are constrained to aid, "Help Thou my unbelief F' — Rea-
son must, for these, co-operate and coincide with Faith, or they
remain still in the darkness of doubt, — most miserable of all con-
ditions of the human mind.
KXIGHT BOSE CKOIX.
301
Thosp, nnly, who rare fop nothing beyond il.* ii)ton?&t« and piir-
iiU of this life, are uoiuteresl^d iu thest* {^eat Problems. Tbe
litnal*. »lso, do not oonsider thfm. It is the pharact«ristic of »n
timortal Soul, that it. ahciiiW Sfek to satisfy ilsclf of it« iminortal-
^.and to anderstand Ihie grciit enigma. th« Univorsd. If tli«
tcn[at and tlu> Papimu ari> iiul (roiibled und tortiirod by these
nblc and spoctilat ions, ihoy arc uot. for that, to he regardod ns
•wise or fortnnate. The swint, hUo, nre indiRen'Tit to tlic
Hi ridilles of the Universe, and nre liapjiy in being wholly nn-
nn that it is the T,vit Revelation and MftnifeetatintL, in Time and
SjBw, of » Single Thought of the Infinite God.
EiftUand magnify I'ailh as w* will, and aiy that it hegins where
weods, il mnsl, after all, havf a fimndaiion, either in Reosoti,
nklogy. thr ConsciousneM. orliuman ti'stimouy. The worship-
i>rcvf itnihma al^ li»s implicit Faith in what &r-ems to ns palpa-
tljfaite and absurd, flis faith re^t^ iidllicr lit Reason, Analogy,
■l)iG Consciousness, hutoa the ti'stimony of his Spiritnal teach-
.atid of the Holy Books. T!ie MobIcih also l)elieveB,on the
•il.tTe l^timoay of the Prophet; and t)ie Mormon also can
tmj, " I Muve thixt beoanst U is impo.uibk.'* No faith, however ub-
•Wd or dc^jadin^. has cvlt wanltd thfs.' fimndations. testimony,
*ni the hook*. Miracice, prorca by iiijimp^-acbablw te*limuny
^mtt l)e«n used as a fonndntion for Fajth, in erdry nj;« ; and the
■nnkni miracles are better nnthonticaU>d, a hnndred times, than
_Wifwicient ones.
Sothal, af^i-r all. Faith must (low onf fVom onme soarce within
rhcn the CTidt-noi of lliat which we an- to luilii-To it not prc-
BWl to our Knscs, or it will iu no ca«r be the assiirance of the
Uiih of vhat is believed.
Tht Coojcionsneica. ar inhcrinft and innatfl ponvirtion, or the in*
•ttaot difinely implanted, of the verity nf things, is the highest
jbh* eridencc. if not the onli/ rml proof, of the Teritj of certain
'^ttiDj^, but only of truthi of u limited lAntt,
B^hat we rail the Reason, that ip, onr imperfect homan renwn,
i'lnly may. hot assuredly will, lead ns awntj from the Tnith in
in) to thiiigB inrisiliU and eKitenially those of the Infinite, if
■dftermincto believe nothing but that which it can demnnstrate.
^aof to bclierc that which it con by its processes of logic prove
i bp contradictory. nnreawnaWe, or absurd. Ita tapc-linc eaanot
iPB the nrea of rnfinitv. Forcxftinple, to the Unman PMWO,
303 MOBALS AND DOOXA.
an Infinite Jiigtim and an Infinite Mercy or Love, in the same Be-
ing, are inconsistent and imposfiible. One, it can demonstrate,
necessarily excludes the otlier. So it can demonatrate that as the
Creation had a beginning, it necessarily follows that an Eternity
had elapsed before the Deity began to create, during which He
was inactive.
When we gaze, of a moonless clear night, on the HeaTens glit-
tering with stars, and know that each fixed star of all the myriads
is a Snn, and each probably possessing its retinue of worlds, all
peopled with living beings, we senaiblj feel our own unimportanoe
in the scale of Creation, and at once reflect that much of what has
in different ages been religious faith, cmild never have been be-
lieved, if the nature, size, and distance of those Suns, and of onr
own Sun, Moon, and Planets, had been known to the Ancients as
they are to us.
To tliem, all the lights of the firmament were created only to
give light to tlic eartli, as its lamps or candles hung above it. .The
earth was supposed to be tlic only inhabited portion of the Uni-
verse. The world and the universe were synonymous terms. Of
the immense size and distaucc of the heavenly bodies, men had
no conception. Tite Sagos had, in Chaldeea, Egypt, India, Chin%
and Persia; and therefore the sages always had an esoteric creed,
tauglit only in the myslerica and unknown to the vulgar. No
Sage, in oitlier country, or in Greece or Rome, believed the popular
creed. To them the Gods and tlic Idols of the Gods were sym-
bols, and symbols of great and mysterious truths.
The Vulgar imagined the attention of the Gods to be continu-
ally centred upon the earth aud man. The Grecian Divinities in-
liabitod Olympus, an insignificant mountain of the Earth. There
WU3 the Conrt of Zeus, to which Ncptnne came from the Sea, and
Pluto and Persephone from the glooms of Tartarus in the unfath-
omable depths of the Earth's bosom. God came down from
Heaven and on Sinai dictated laws for the Hebrews to His servant
Moses. The Stars were the guanlians of mortals whose fates and
fortunes were to be read in their movements, conjunctions, and
oppositions. The Moon was the Bride and Sister of the Sun, at
the same distance above the Earth, and, like the Sun, made for the
service of mankind alone.
If, with the great telescope of Lord Rosse, we examine the vast
nebulje of Hercules, Orion, and AndromMa, and find them re-
SaiGHT B06B CBOIX.
303
*olvilile inta Stars more nnmerous than the saaAs on the wa-
slidit; if we reflect that each of these Sturs i» a .Sun, like and
»v«i manv times larger than oiini, — each, hl^Jo^tl s doubt, with iU
i^sne uf worlds swarming with life; — if we go funhor iu imsgi-
Eutwo, and eadearor to conceive of all llio iafiniUcs of space,
fillrd wilh timilur suns and n'orlds, we ec4?m at ouco to aliriiilc tnto
*ti iDCTcdible insigniScsuice.
The Univerw, which ie the uttered Word of God, U infinite ui
itaot. TJwi-e is uo empty space twyoiid creation on miy aide.
ifCKc, which is Ihe Tjioug-ht of (Jod prouounwd, nevur
Boc God DCrcr wiu inert; norn'^e. without thinking uiitl
lDg. The fonns of crcfltion change, the euns and world* live
id die like the lenvrg and the inxoct^ htit the Universe itself is
iSaitc and eternal, benaatic God Is, Was, and Will forever Be, and
did not think and i-n-nte.
Bvm»jii is fain to ndmit th^kt a Siiprvme Intelligence, inflnilelj
povtrfiil and wi^, muM have creatid this hoii»4ile83 Unireree;
bnt it aleo tetlfi us tlmt we aronsnnimpoTtantin it as the soOphyti'S
and «nu>ioa, or as th^ invisible particles of anitnated life that float
oj>,-.n the air or <warra in tlie watui-drop.
Thr fonbdiitions of our fiiith, renting upon the imagined inter-
Mt of (lod in our race, uti inlorost eiuily Ruppomble when man
Wieircd himKlf the only intelligent crcnicd hciug, and therefore
*adiieat]r worthr the rspecial care and -watchful anxiety uf ii (Jod
• hatl only this earth to look after, and iV^ house-lcocping alituc
' «iq)eruiLeod, and who vas oootont to create, in all the infiuiti'
Taitene, only one single being, possessing a soni, and not a mere
limd, are rudely fliakeii as tlie Unirerse broodeuA and expands
tlu; and the darkneas of doubt and distmst settli-e heavy upon
:6*aL
TV modes in which it ia ordinarily eiideavored to satisfy our
ahtt, only increase them. To demonttraU the necoBsity for a
! of the ervadon, U c«)aii]|y to deiitunsi rate tlie necesaitr of a
for that caosb 'Ilw argument IVum plan and de»(^ only
the diiBeulty a itep further oK We rest the world ou
[tfir etrphant, and Lb« elephant on the tortoise, jind the tortoise on
»ttting>
Toirll luthat the animala poaeeiM instinct only, and that Eea-
liclong* to nir utone, in no way tendii to SHtisfy or of the nidi-
I diffi-MMie between ns and thcni. Fur if Ihe mental pbi-nonienf
20
.»he1
*mm\
iiMi^etwcci]
304 UORALS AND DOGUA.
(.■xhibited by aDimals that think, dream, remember, argue from
cause to efTcct, plan, devise, combine, and commnaicate their
thonghts to each other, so aa to act rationally in concert, — if their
ioYC, hate, and revenge, can be conceived of as resalts of the or-
ganization of matter, like color and perfume, the resort t» the
hypothesis of an immaterial Suul to explain phenomena of the
same kind, only more perfect, manifested by the human being, is
supremely absurd. That organized matter can think or even/e^,
at all, is the great insoluble mystery. "Instinct" is but a word
without a meaning, or else it means inspiration. It is either the
animal itself, or God in the animal, that thinks, remembers, and
reasons; and instinct, according tothe common acceptation of the
term, would be the greatest and most wonderful of mjsteriea, —
no less a thing than the direct, immediate, and continual prompt-
ings of the Deity, — for the animals are not machines, or automata
moved by springs, and the ape is but a dumb Australian.
Must wc always remain in this darkness of uncertainty, of
donbt ? Is there no mode of escaping from the labyrinth except
by means of a blind faith, which explains nothing, and in many
creeds, ancient and modem, sets Season at defiance, and leads to
the belief either in a God without a Universe, a Universe without
a God, or a Universe which is itself a God ?
We read in the Hebrew Chronicles that Schlomoh the wise
King caused to be placed in front of the entrance to the Temple
two huge columns of bronze, one of whicli was called Tasatin
and the other Bauaz ; and these words are rendered in our vei^
liion Strength and ExtahliKhment. The Masonry of the Blue
Ijodges gives no explanation of these symbolic columns ; nor do
the Hebrew Books advise us that they were symbolic. If not so
intended as symbols, they were subsequently understood to be
riu«h.
But iis we are certain that everything within the Temple was
symbolic, and that the whole structure was intended to represent
the Universe, we may reasonably conclude that the columns of the
portico also had a symbolic signification. It would be tedious to
repeat all the intiTiintiitiiuis wliicli Ian cy or dullness has found
for them.
The key to their true meaning is not un discoverable. The per-
fect and eternal distinction of the two primitive terms of the cre-
ative syllogism, in order to attain to the demonstration of theii
KXIOHT B08E CBOIX.
30J
fmony by tlic nnalogr of contraries, is the eecond grand prin-
il'lo of that ucoult pliilvsopby voilwl uudor tbo Dfttne " Kalfulah"
nnd indicated by nil the sacred hiePOglyi>h« of the Ancient S«nbta-
urieK, and of the ritOA, go tittle nndoratood by ttic muss of the
IiiittatM, of the Ancient and Modern Free-Masonry.
The Sohar declares tliat ererything in the Unirerae proceeds by
r ~ -r ■ *rry nf " the Bahincc," that is, of E(|nilihrium. Of the
II, ur Dirinc Kmaitatione, Wii^om aitd Undoralanding,
>evvrity and Benignity, or Justice and Mercy, and Victory and
iiory, coD^tittilt; fu'm.
Wisdom, or the Inti'llcctiial Generative Entrgy, luid Under-
8luudtii;r, iir the Cajtacfiy to be lmpi-egD»t«d by ilie Active Energy
iirid jproduRc int#l!ectJon ur thought, are rejiresented BynihoHcally
to UiD Kahitlah a? male and Temale. So aW arfi Jn»ticc and
Mercy. Stn.-Dgtli is the intellectnal Energy or Activity; Estab-
^iihni«itt or Slttbilily is thv inli-'Uectual Cu])fu<ity to pruduco, a
ivity. Thpy lux* LLe Powkb of gt-nernlUiR and the Capaoitt
»r jtruduciion. Ry WisiwH, it is eaid. God creaies, arid by Uw-
''DKItfTTAMtiKu c8tal>li4ho«. These arc the two Colnmns of the
Temiile, controru-s like the Man and Woman, like Reason and
Fnilh, Oiniiipoleiu'e and LiberlVt lufiDite Justice And lufinitc
M()rcy, Abeolute Power or Strength to do evtn what is most nnjurt
and unwiw, and AbiioIuU Wisilum that makes it impossible to do
til'; Bight and Duty. Thoy were the rohimne of the intellectnal
'mimI moral world, l.he motiiimentul hieroglyph of the antinomy
nrnmary to the gniiid law of creation.
There masl he for every Force a Resiatance to inpport it, to
>v»fy light a ihadow, for every Royalty a R<-alm to govi-rn, for
^I'vry uffirmalive a negative.
For ltii^ KalnliEtt^ Liglil rcproicnte th& Active IVinciple, and
'''M-kiicis or fihaduw ia analogous to lhel*awiivc Principle. There*
^f^ it WM that ihey made nf the Snn and 'Moon emhleniB of the
T' ri- S^xM and flie two creative Pircf^: tlien-fi>n!, that thpy
■.■J woman the Temptation and the tirst sin, and tlien the
Bt labor, tlie matt^rnul latwr of the redemption, becanae it is
cit) ih» Iweom of tht? ilurkru-Aa iuielf that wv fio« the Light bom
Mu. The Void attniolt^ Lhi.' Full ; and so ir is that the abym of
IP^orty and miacrj-. the Seeming Evil, the seeming empty noth-
iuRheasof life, the teni[N)rary rebellion of the creatui-ea, etomally
ittrutta thr uverQuwiug uceun of bciiDg, of riohes, of pily, and of
306 MOBALS AXD DOaVA.
love. Christ completed the Atonement on the Cross by deicend*
ing into HelL
Justice and Mercy are contraries. If each be infinite, theiroo-
existence seems impossible, and being eqnal, one cannot eren
annihilate the other and reign alone. The mysteries of the DiTine
N'ature are beyond oar finite comprehension; bat so indeed are
the mysteries of our own finite nature; and it is certain tiiat in
all natare harmony and movement are the result of the eqoilibrinm
of opposing or contrary forces.
The analogy of contraries gives the solution of the most inter-
*esting and most difiicQlt problem of modem philosophy, — ^the
definitive and permanent accord of lieason and Faith, of Anthor^
ity and Liberty of examination, of Science and Belief, of Perfec-
tion in Ood and Imperfection in Man. If science or knowledge
is the Sun, Belief ie the Man ; it is a reflection of the day in the
night, faith is the veiled Isis, the Supplement of Beason, in the
shadovs wfaich precede or follow Reason. It emanates from the
Beason, but can never be confounded with it or confound it The
encroachments of Beason upon Faith, or of Faith on Beason, are
eclipses of the Sun or Moon ; when they occur, they make useless
both the Source of Light and its reflection, at once.
Science perishes by systems that are nothing but belieft; and
Faith succumbs to reasoniug. For the two Columns of the Tem-
ple to uphold the edifice, they miist remain separated and be
parallel to each other. As soon as it is attempted by violence to
bring tliem together, as Surason did, they are overturned, and the
whole edifice falls upon the head of the rash blind man or the
revolutionist whom personal or national resentments have in ad-
vance devoted to death.
Harmony is tlie result of an alternating preponderance of
forces. Whenever this is wanting in government, government is
a fuihire, because it is either Despotism or Anarchy. All theoret-
ical governmentB, however plausible the theory, end in one or the
other. Governments that are to endure are not made in the closet
of Locke or Shaftesbury, or in a Congress or a Convention. In a
Republic, forces that seem contraries, that indeed are contraries,
alone give movement and life. The Spheres are held in their
orbits and made to revolve harmoiiionaiy and unerringly, by the
concurrence, which seems to be the opposition, of two contrary
forces. If the centripetal force should overcome the centrifugal.
KHIOHT nXtSE CROIX.
m
aud tbc f4)tinibriiim of Torces oeaae. Ihe ru«^ of the Spheres to th*
CVntntl Sun Wi>iild anniliiliitc tlio Hyattim. rnsti^ad of conanlida-
tion, Uic wbde would b« fibuttcred inlu iVaginenU.
Mun is H (VMaguQl, though Omni|K)leQ(« in above and bII
urouud biin. To be free to do goud, ht- muitt lie iVi-o to do evil.
Thv Liifhi iH-cessitaU'd the Shudow. A State in tree like an indi*
viduii. iu miy government wurtliy of ihv n»mt: Tlio St«t« tt> leas
puti-nt thuu the I>eity, and therefore tl)c Freedom of the individual
citiium it pousistent with it* SornrrigntT. Thoec Ar<> oppositt-a^
but tiol atitiigonistia So, in n unioo of Htatos, iho- fn?«dom of the
8tatca 18 ooiwisU'iit vith the Supremncy of the Nation. When
<*itbi.*r i)ht:iins tlio pemiiuienl msHtcry orer the other, and tliv;
cmac lu bv i» equilibrio, the eucruuciiuiiMil uontinuM with a vo-
locitT thilt IB ucci;lcrat«d like thnt of a falUug body, until the
X««blcr ig annihilated, and rhcti, thorc beinf^ no resistance U> sup-
port tint Klnin»er, it nishes into ruin.
So, wh^n the i^iuipoise of B^asuu and Faith, in the individual
or the Natti)n, and the ahi^mattng preponili'mnce vcmt. tho raanit
ia, at'cordiuj: as one or the otht-r is perinaucut victor. Atlu'iHm or
Sap<»n'tition. dUbolief or blind credulity; aud the Prints cithiT
tf>f Vofaitlt or of Knith become d«8pocic.
" K'hotwtopver (Sod lortth, him he chattmetA," tg an ojcpwrnlon
th»t formiilale* a wholu dogma. Tho trinla of Ufb an< the ble«»-
in[!»or lire, to th4> iudividtuil ur the Naliou, if (■ither has a Bonl
that it truly worth; of nalvntion. " Light and tiaTiness" 6»id
ZuMOAtnm, "aro Ihr teMtFn eternal iphja" Tho Light and Ihe
arc evi;rywhtTo iind alwars in pO)i>ctrtioii ; the Light being
.... ,.;-a of Ij^iiig of tlio Shallow. It iu by trials only, by the
*j|pinlM of sorrow and the iiharp diecipline of adversitloa, that men
aad XalionR attain initiation. Tfai^ agooi&i of llifgarden of Gutli-
weBMDv and Lh»«c of ihii Croaa on Calvary prec«<ded the nesnrrec-
tjon and irerv the mcana of Hedemptton. H ia with prosperity
that (loO u{11iul8 Hiimaniry.
Thi- l>r;;rw \'i lt<i^ 4* '^ devoted to and symbolisca tJie SnaJ
triumph of truth over fnls»;ho«I, of hberty over alavery, of Kght
OT^ ibirVncsa, fif lifl> over duiiti, aiiJ of jpvid over evil. The
gnmX iriuh it inculeati'S is, thnt mitwilhKUnding the exittvuof of
Brit, Ood I» influitely wiac. ,{uiit> aud good : that though the affairs
of the world pmtvM by uo nili? of ri^ht and wron<r known to ns
In the BorrowucBitofonr views, yet all i> right, fur it ia tho work of
308 MOBALS AND DOOHA.
GtoA ; aud all erils, all miscrica, all misfortuoes, are but aa drops In
the vast current that is sweeping onward, guided by Him, to a
great and magnificent result : that, at the appointed time. He will
redeem and regenerate the world, and the Principle, tha Power, and
the existence of Evil will then cease ; that this will be brought
about by such meaus and instruments us He chooses to employ:
whether by the merits of a Redeemer that has already appeared, or
a Messiah that is yet waited for, by an incarnation of Himself,
or by an inspired prophet, it does not belong to us as Masons to
decide. Let each judge and believe for himself.
In tlie mean time, we labor to hasten tlic coming of that day.
The morals of anti<iiiity, of the law of Moses and of Christianity,
are ours. We rccoguizu every teacher of Morality, every Reformer,
as a brother in tliis great work. The Eagle is to us the symbol of
Jiiberty, the Compasses of Equality, the Pelican of Humanity, and
our order of Frateniity. Laboring for these, with Faith, Hope,
and Charity as our armor, we will wait with patience for the final
triumph of Good and tlie complete manifestation of the Word of
God.
No one Mason has the right to measure for another, within the
walls of a Masonic Temple, the degree of veneration which he shall
feel for any Keformer, or the Founder of any Religion. We teach
a belief in no particular creed, as we teach uiilxilief in none. What-
ever higher attributes the Founder of the Christian Faith may, in
our belief, have had or not liave hud, none can deny that he taught
and practised a pure and elevated morality, even at the risk and to
the ultimate loss of his life. He wua not only the benefactor of a
disinlierited people, but a model for mankind. Devotedly he loved
the cliildrcu of Israel. To them he came, and to them alone be
preactied that GosjKil which his disciples iiftiTward carried among
foreignerB. He would fain have freed the chi»- .1 People from their
spiritual bondage of ignorance and degradation. As a lover of all
mankind, laying down his life forthe emancipation of his Brethren,
he should be to ull. to Christian, to Jew, aud to Mahometan, an
object of gratitude and veneration.
Tlie Roman world felt the pangs of approaching dissolation.
Paganism, its Temples shattered by Socrates and Cicero, had spoken
its last word. The God of the Hebrews was unknown beyond the
limits of Palestine. Tlie old religions had failed to give happiness
and peace to the world. The babbling and wrangling philosophers
HVIOBT B06B CROIX.
309
confoundflcl ftU men's idiitta, uatjl thej doubted oFererjrtliiiig
and hiid fiaith in iiotliiug: ueitheriDGod nor iu tiU goodueu aud
nicrcy. uor in Uic virtue of luau, nor in tbemsclvi-a. lUukiud wua
iliridud into Lwo gr«ac cUsdcs,— 'the master and the slave ; tbv paw*
arfUl aad the tbjoct, ihe b1},'h and tbe low, the tynais and tbu
(uiibi luiii evtu U»L' farmar wcfb liulialud aitb tbt SiTviUly <*(" tb'"
UttHT, eunlccn b}' tabnitiidv and dv^jNur to Ibe lowiidt depUu uf deg-
radatiuo.
NVhi-a. Ill, a roic>^. iu th>: iiiconsidcmble Roiunii PmrincL- ufJudiM
Iirudaimit & now Gusjiul — r new '* God'e Wunii'* to cnu^hod, autrvriu^,
ble«diH^ liuinaiiitj'. XJbcrty of Tbvti^bt, Eqaality of aU mea iii
thocyof '^•"d, miiriTsiil PmU'rnitv; ur<?vi*doctritio,iiucwn)ljgii>u;
ibt- old Primitivf Truth mU-n-d ow-i ajjuiu!
Miui h unoe more Uttighl to look upward tu his God. No loDgur
Ui n OoJ bid ill lni|K.-itL-triiblu tn)>l'.Ty, mid iiifiuili'ly n.-mi>U frutu
hiuiuui gyuijiiUby, emerging only ul iuU'rrah fiinu the Uarkiice* t.i
Moite umI crush btunauity: bata God, good,kiud>bcat^ccut,atid
m-^rL-ifbl! a FaHicr, tnviiig tbtii-rfiitiirt-'a Ht? bafi tnnde, witb a tovu
iinioi!B«iirublt< nnd cshtiu^ilWii; Who tevU fur us, imd tipnjintbiKmi
with UI, and auuda us paiu and waut and di8a:«t«r only thut thujr
may aerru Ui Jrn-lop iii \in llio virtiiui and cxcrllcnotcd tiiat befit aH
In livi! witb Uiin benukftt-r.
Jttus of N'azareLh, th« " Sou of uian/' is the uxpoaodci- of Ili« uvW
I>»w n{ Lore. IIo calls fo him tlje hnmblo, the poor, the Puriubrf
of lb4> tttirld. Tbt3 llrtit SL'Utence thai be pmnouH{>i>^ bb'iui-u tbv>
wnrldrnnd anoonnoea the new gospnl : " Blocsedare they thnt mouni
fnr llioT shall be cumroricd." lie pouni the oil of coiifitdnliuii and
jKiux Upon every orushfd utid bleeding btxirt. Kvt-ry «iiiri'n;r iibU
ptMHuIytr^ He ahoniij thoir sorroira, and symiiatbiaM witb ull thoir
■nii<.-:tittn<.
Tio ruisos np tbo sinner and tho Somtirilnn woman, and tcsohos
tbera tu hope for forgirenms. He pnrdons thi; womaQ taken in
■diiltory. Til' wlects hi* disciplon not ftmong the Phariii<>es or tbu
Phi]o9opbfni,bnt among the lour :knd btitnbli.', even of the fishermen
4irOaUlec. Tie heals thft Bick and ftvds thv< poor. Ho tires among
the dwUtnto nnd tbo friendless. ** SiiRor little cbildrcn," hu ttaid,
* to come unto ino; forofencbis the kingdom of lloaT^n! Blessod
an* thi* btimblo-mindod, for theirs \i the kingdom of Hoavvu ; [Ji>'
mefk. for they shall inherit the Earth ; the morciful, fur tbey shutl
obtain mercy ; the pure in heart, for tbny shall '^ix> Ood ; Uie p^oce-
310 1I0&AL8 AHD DOOVA.
makers, for they shall be called the children of Qod. I First be reo-
onciled to thy brother, and //^tfn come and offer tby gift at the altar 1
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that woald borroT of
tbee turn not away I Love yoar enemies ; blees them that carse yon;
do good to them that hate you ; and pniy for them which despite-
fully use you and persecute yon ! All things whatsoever je would
that men should do to you, do ye also unto them ; fin this la the
law and the Prophets ! He that taketh not hia cross, and followeth
iifter mo, is not worthy of me. A new commandment I give luito
you, that ye love one another : as I have loved yon, that ye also Iot©
one another : by this shall all know that ye are my disciples.
Greater love bath no man tliun this, that a man lay down his lifb
for his friends."
That Gospel of Love he sealed with his life. The craelty of
the Jewish Priesthood, the ignorant ferocity of the mob, and the
Roman indifference to barbarian blood, nailed Him to the cross,
and He expired uttering blessings upon humanity.
Dying thus, He bequeathed His teachings to man as an ines-
timable inheritance. Perverted and corrupted, they luiTe served as
a basis for many creeds, and been even made the warrant for intol-
erance and persecution. We here teach them in their parity.
They are our Masonry; for to them good rnen of all creeds can
subscribe.
That God is good and merciful, and loves and sympathizes with
the creatures He has made ; that His finger is risible in all the
movements of the moral, iiitellectnal, and material universe; that
we are His cliildren,tlic olijects of His paternal care and regard;
that all men are our brothers, whose wants we are to supply, their
errors to pardon, their opinions to tolerate, their injuries to for-
give ; that man has an immortal soul, a free will, a right to free-
dom of thought and action ; that all men are equal in God's sight ;
that we best scr\'e God by humility, meekness, gentleness, kind-
ness, and the other virtues which the lowly can practise as weU as
the lofty; this is "the new Law," the "Vobd." for which the
world had waited and pined so long; and every true Knight of
the Rose it§f will revere the memory of Him who taught it, and
look indulgently even on those who assign to him a character far
above his own conceptions or belief, even to the extent of deeming
him Divine.
Hear Philo, the Greek Jew. "The contemplative Bonl, nne-
KiriaBT BOSB CBOIX.
811
c^nallj guidi-d, fcoineliiiK^ totrard Hburidancc and sometimeg to-
ward biirn'mies?, Uioiigh ever ikdvmicing, is illniuiunti^d by the
^^MniitiiL' ideas, the rays that emanate from the Diviue Intelli-
^pBnoe.xbeD^ver it oaceods toward the Sublime TroMuive. Wlicti,
on tlie eoiitniry, it desMad^, uid ia barren, it Mia within the do-
iiiof those IntcUigont** that lire teruiL-d An^ls. . . for, when
(Oiil is deprived of the light of God, Which It^ads it to tlie
novMgQ of thiaga, it no luugrr t-*ujoyH mure tbiui a feeble and
idury Vtght, which givi-Ji it, nut the underfa-iuoding of things.
tttttt of wordd only, at ia thia bucr world. . . ."
". . . Let the DnrTow-souIod withdraw, hnviog their ears Bcnlt-d
Ift Vk cuniinuuicaite the divine mysteries to those only who
lire Pfcei vtsd the sacred iaitiatioti, to those who practise trae piety,
i^d whu An not enslaved by the empty pomp of words, or tlie
UC8 »t tlie [mgiuia. . . ."
". . . O, ye Liitiattis, y« whoec ears are purified, receire tliifl iu
iiiir loiils, as a mystery nerer to be lost I Reveal it to no Prufane I
land CDQtAin it within yonrsclvf^, as au iiic«rriiptibl« Irciu-
not like gold or lilver, but mun prfcioiis than everytliiiig
ict; for it uthckotiwledgcof the Great Cause, of Nature, atid
'that which is bam of both. And if y<m mcci. on Initiate, be-
ibint with your pniyere, thut he cuueral from yon nu new
BjUcriv* that be may kauw, aud rest not nntil yon hivt obtaiued
il Pur me. althongh I was ioitinted. in the Great Mysteries
rtfiwen, the Friundof God, vet, linving scuu Jeremiah, 1 n^cug-
filliim not only us an Iuitiat«, but iwaHieropboJit; and. I fol-
school."
J like him, rccogniau lUl Initiates us our Brothers. We bi--
Mii([ tuBO one ureod or school. In all religioD:^ there is a ba«i8of
thth: Ib all there is pure MomJity. All that teach the curdinul
'raels of Masonry w* i-espect ; all teachera and rufwrmers of man-
kiid V* admire and revere.
Msioor; also has hrr miimion io pprrnrm. 'Wilh her traditions
ig tiack to the earlicfifc limeJi, and her eymbols dating fiirtlier
tliao even the monumental histury of Kgypt eitcndfl, she in-
taU n&o of nil n.-Ugion£ to enlist under hor baonert; Etud to
sfpututevil, i£nunmce,Hud wi'uiig. You are now ber kuighl,
tolwraerrice your sword in consecrated. May you prove a
tij soldier in a worthy uuuse 1
XIX.
GEAIfD PONTIFF.
Thb true Mason labors for the benefit of those that are to come
ai^r him, and for the advancement and improvement of his race.
That ia a poor ambition which coutcnte itself within the limits of
a single life. All men who deserve to live, desire to BorriTe their
funerals, and to live aftenvard in the good that they have done
mankind, rather thun in the fading charucters written in men's
memories. Most men desire to leave some work behind them that
may outlatit their own day and brief generation. That is an in-
stiuctive impnlse, given by God, and often found in the radeet
human heart; the surest proof of the soul's immortality, and of
the fundamental difTercuce between man and the wisest brutes.
To plant tlic trees that, after we are dead, shall shelter our children,
is oa natural as to love the shade of those our fathers planted.
The rudest unlettered hutibaudmon, painfully conscious of his own
inferiority, tlie poorest widowed mother, giving her life-blood to
those who jKiy only for tlie work of her needle, will toil and stint
1hemselvi!8 tu educate their eliild, that he may take a higher sta-
tion in the world than they ; — and of such children are the world's
greatest benefactors.
In his iuflueiicea that survive him, man becomes immortal, be-
fore the general reuurrection. The Spartan mother, that, giving
her sou his shield, said, " Witu it, ok upos it 1 " afterward shared
the government of Laced.ienion with the legislation of Lycurgus;
lor she too made a law, that lived after her; and she inspired the
Spartan soldiery tliat afterward demolished the walls of Athens,
and aided Alexander to conquer the Orient. The widow that gave
Marion the fiery arrows to burn her own house, that it might no
longer shelter the enemies of her infant country, the house where
she had lain upon her husband's bosom, and where her children
had been bom, legislated more cfFectnally for her Stat£ than Locke
or Shaftesbury, or tlian many a Legislature has done, since that
State won its freedom.
It was of slight importance to the Kings of Egypt and the
OBAKD roNTiyr.
313
Uouarcbs of Assyria aud PhcaaiciB, that tlie stm «t a Jcwiah wo-
niaii, a fouodliog, adopted by the dangbter of Setscwiris liumai-fli
Acv uu £g>'ptiau timt opprcswd a Ilubrvw uliiw, and Bed iulu Uiv
dt^icrt, to remain there forty yoarts. But Mo9c«, who might other-
wis^ haTB beoonuj Regom of Lower Kgypt, known to as only by a
tablet uu a l4>uih or muiitimoiit, botmnie the di'hverpr of the Jews,
and hnl ihi-m forlii from Kgj'pt to the frontiers of Paltfltine, and
nuulc for them a law, oat of which grew tho Chrietiiin faith ; and
«!> hofi oliaix^d the dp«tiiiii.-e of thu world. Hi- and thu old Konuui
Uwjtirs, with Alfivd of KtigluDd, the Saxon Than>}s and Xoniuu
Barons, the old judges aud chuucellora, and the makers of Uic
'--iiiii'U^ lost in the migt« n.nd ehailows of tho Past, — th«se ora oar
k'giaUlors; aud we obey the laws tluit they vniicted.
Niqiolcon died npon the barren rock of liia exila His bonen,
liorim lo France by the »>n i»f u King, rest in llic. TTupital dee lu-
vulideb, iu the great city ou the Seine. Qis ThuugbU still govern
Fraueo. He, and not the People, dethroned the Bourbon, and
dn>ve tliu Wt King of the IIouH(^ of Orleanii into cxiln. He, in
liis coffin, and not the Pt'ople, voti-d the erown to the Third Napo-
leon ; and liv, and not tlie Generals of Knuice and England, led
their united forecsaj^aintit the grim Northern Dtuspotiam.
Mohuuu-t ouaoiuiocd to the Arabian idolaters the new crMd*
** Thfrt M ^tt4 one Godj and Muhmnel, like Monf* and CKrint, is his
^pmtttt." Fur many years unaided, then with the help of his fam-
i\\ and a few b'ivnds. then with many diM^ipleH, and last of all
'vith OIL army, he taught and pruaehed the Koran. The religion
^if thu wUd Arabian euthueiaet eoiiTcrting thi^ tiery Trihen of the
*!n.-»t Dt-svrt, gpread oicr Asia, buill up the Saraeunie dynu<ticis
«y>ni}iiered IVreia and India, the Greek Kmpirc, Northern Afiico,
siiiil Sjiain, and dashed the aurgeii of its lierce soldiery againnt the
twitli'ments of >fort)iera Chrliteudom. The law of Xfiibumet still
^'<<t'. ma a fourth of the human nice ; and Turk and Arab, Moor
'SiukI Persian and Hindu, btill obey the Prophet, and pnty with their
trnxi turned toward Mecca ; aud hf. and not the hviog, rules and
VetgtiB in the fairwut portions of tbe Orient.
ConrociufiKtill rnncts the law for China; and the thoughts and
idtBN of Peti-r the Great govern Hns^iit. Plato aud the other great
f-agifS nf Antirjuity still reign as ilie Kings of PliiloHophy, and
lutre dunilaiun uvur the human intellect The gmil Stutediueu
of tbe Pofit still preside in the Councils of Nations. Burke still
314 MOBALB AND IXMJMA.
lingers in the House of Commons ; and Berryer'a sonoroiu tonea
will long ring in tbe Legielatiye Chambers of France. The in-
flnences of Webster and Calboun, conflicting, rent asunder the
American States, and the doctrine of each is the law and the an-
cle speaking from the Holy of Holies for his own State and all
cousociated with it: a faith preached and proclaimed by each at
tho cannon's motilb and consecratt'd by rivcra of blood.
It has been well said, that when Tamerlane bad bailded his pyr-
amid of fifty tbonsaud humnD skulls, aud wheeled away with his
vast armies from the gates of Damascus, to find new conqnegts,
and bnild other pyramids, a little boy was playing ia the streets
of Mentz, son of a poor urtisun, whose apparent importance in the
scale of beings was, compared with thati of Tamerlane, as that of
a grain of sand to the giant bulk of the earth ; bnt Tamerlane
and all his shaggy legions, that swept over the Kast like a hurri-
cane, have passed away, and become shadows ; while printing, the
wonderful invention of Johu Faust, the boy of Mentz, has exerted
a greater infiucnce on man's destinies aud overturned more thrones
and dynasties than all the victories of all the blood-stained con-
querors from Nimrod to Napoleon.
Long ages ago, the Temple built by Solomoh and our Ancieat
Brethri'n sank into ruin, when tlie Assyrian Armies sacked Jem-
salem. Tlie Holy City is a mass of hovels cowering under the
dominion of the Crescent ; and the Holy Land a desert. The
Kings of Egypt and Assyria, who were eotemporaries of Solomon,
are forgotten, and their histories mere fables. The Ancient Ori-
ent is a shattered wreck, bleaching on tho shores of Time. The
Wolf and the Jackal howl among the niins of Thebes and of
Tyre, and tlic sculptured images of tlie Temples and Palaces of
lt;ibylon and Nineveh are dug from their ruins and earned into
stnmge lauds. But the quiet and peaceful Order, of which the
Son of a poor Phosniciau Widow was one of the Grand Masten,
with the Kings of Israel and Tyre, has continued to increase in
stature and influence, defying the angry waves of time and the
storms of persecution. Age has not weakened its wide founda-
tions, nor shattered its columns, nor marred the beauty of its har-
monious proportions. Where rndc barbai'iaus, in the time of Sol-
omon, peopled inhospitable bowling wildernesses, in France and
Britain, and in that New World, not known to Jew or Gentile,
until the glories of the Orient had faded, that Order has builded
OftAND fONTIfP.
813
new Ti'nipleir, auJ teikchea to it« million of Inittatps lho6« lessons
of jieRCc, gixxl-will, antl totenttion, ot reliiinoii ou Oixl am) cua6'
deoov in taaa, which it |i;iime<l whva Ilcbn^w uiit] Giblcmih!
-worked side hf side on the Bbpesof Lcbnuon, aud llie Sen-uit of
Jflfaovalt »nd the Phcenician Worshipper of B«l eat with the hum-
ble uiinti in Council At ■J«nisal«ni.
It ia tho Dead Uiot gavorn. The Uring onlj obey. And if
(he 8oul lUjCB, attft dtjatb, what passes ou this i-artli, and watches
over the welfan- of (liuet it loves, then roust its grcatMt happi*
ncBS consist in seeing Uie current of its beudiccut Iniluvucvii
widi-tiing out from a^ (o »ge. u.riVol«t« iriilun into rirura, and
xidju^ to sliapo the (tosliuics of iridividit&b, fiimilies. States, the
World; woJ its hitturtst puniihmpnt, in aGoin;^ its evil intiaentsw
tmaidng mianhiof and misery, and cnrsin^jmid utilicting moo, long
^^afliir the fr»mG it dni'lt in has twoome dnst, and wh«n both name
^^^•Dd memory arc forgotten.
M W« know not who nmon^ tho D<>nd control otir drntinies. Tho
I untTuval hiinuin race is linki-d snd bonnd togrihcr by those inllu-
I -^ntfti and aympathive, which in tlic truest acitso do mak« men's
I ^e*. Hnmanit; is the nnit, of which the miui is but a fyociion.
^H^^hat nlhn' mm in the Past have done, said, thought, makes che
^Pj^nat Iron network of circiimstauci- that euvirous and controls us
^L We take our faith on triut. We think and believe as the Old
Xmrds of Thought oomnuind ae; and Reason is powerless before
^Qthority.
Vr« wfrold mako or aunnl a particular contract; but the
T'ijotightB of Uie di'iulJudgiM of England, living when I heir ashes
ha-vf boen e<o)d fur tx-nturieg, stand betwet^n us and that which we
^"onld do, and uttorlj forbid it. We would settle onr estate in a
P**~ticolar WOT ; hm the prohibition of the English Parliament,
*^ utten'd Thought when the first or second Edward reigned,
'"^Wsca iKihoing down tbt long arenues of time, and tells its we
"^fcitl nut ex-rrci-e th*' power of disposition os we wish. We would
^^ Vi a pArtimliir Aiivivntiige of aituiher ; and the t]iouf(ht of the
"'^' llimian lawyer who died before Justinian, or tliat of Kome's
B^^^Bt oratiir Cinro, annihibltcs the act, ur makus the intention id-
•^^A-cjlnal. Tliis act, STosea forbids; that, Alfred. We would «-ll
■.i^^V" land ; but ocrtoin murks on a perishable paper tell us that oar
fi** ' ■: ite ancestor ordcrvd otherwise; and thv arm of the
•J - . ^ fi»m the grave, with peremptory gesture prohibits
316 MORALS AND DOGMA.
the alienation. About to sin or err, the thonght or wish of onr
(lead mother, told us when we were children, by words that died
upon the air in the attcrancc, and many a long year were forgot-
ten, flushes on our memory, and holds ns back with a power that
iij resistless.
Thus we obey tlie dead ; and thus shall the Uring, when im an
dead, for weal or woe, obey vs. The Thonghts of the Past are the
laws of the Present and the Future. That which we say and dc^
if its effects last not beyond our lives, is itnimportant. That
which shall live wlicn we are dead, as part of the great body of
law enacted by the dead, is the only act worth doing, the only
Thought worth speaking. The desire to do something that shall
benefit the world, when neither praise nor obloqny will reach ni
where we sleep soundly in the grave. Is the noblest ambition en-
tertained by man.
It is the ambition of a frne and genuine Mason. Knowing the
slow processes by which the Deity brings about great results, he
does not expect to reap as well as sow, in s single lifetime. It is
the inflexible fate and noblest destiny, with rare exceptions, of the
great and good, to work, and let others reap the harvest of their
labors. He who does good, only to be repaid in kind, or in thanks
imd gratitude, or in reputation and the world's praise, is like bira
who loans bis money, that he may, after certain months, receive it
back with interest. To be repaid for eminent services with slan-
der, obloquy, or ridicule, or at best with stupid indifference or cold
ingratitude, as it is common, so it is no misfortune, except to those
who lack the wit to see or sense to appreciate the service, or the
nobility of soul to thank and reward with eulogy, the benefactor
of bis kind, llis influences live, and the great Future will obey;
whether it recognize or disown the lawgiver.
Miltiades was fortunate that he was exiled ; and Aristides that
lie WHS ostracized, because men wearied of hearing him called " The
Just." Kot the Redeemer was unfortunate ; but those only who
ri'paid Ilini for the inestimable gift He offered them, and for a life
passed in toiling for their good, by nailing Him upon the cross, as
though He had been a slave or malefactor. The persecutor dies
and rots, and Posterity utters his name with execration: bat his
victim's memory he has unintentionally made glorious and im-
mortal.
If not for slander and persecution, the Mason who would bene*
QBAND POSTIFF.
317
h'lB race mnst look Tor apatliy and cold indiflTcrpuce in tboe«
lose good he Mcke, in those who ought lo seek the good of
livn. KicepL when the elDgg:i«h di-pUig of the Iliiman Mind
Iruktn iii> »nd loeeed as with a etorm, when at the appointed
ign-al, Rc-ronncr c«niei>, and a new Faith spring up and
with snpernfttural enerijy, the ppojfreas yf Truth is slower
b&n the gmnth of oaks ; and h« who plants nu^d nut expect 1»
(her. The Rwieemer, at ITiB deal h, had twelve diticiplex, and
Dclfrtrnved nnd one downed and denind ITim. It is «nongh for
lb) know that the fruit will come in iLi due ntauon. When, or
■tW xltall gulbcr it, it dor^ not in the lca«t concern us to know.
t> it out bu«in<;s8 io plant the; eocd. It U Ood's right to give the
Tnit to wbi^ui Hti pk>a»^8 ; nod if not to its, then ie our action hj
I iDDrh the monr. noble.
To WW. that others may r*ap : to work and plant for those that
'Id occupy ihc parth when wo are dead; lo project our infln-
imi far into the fnttir^, and lire iH'yond our time; to rule as tlie
Kin|B i>f XboQght, over men who are yot unborn; to bleea with
bt^uriuuf gifts of Truth and Light and Liberty thoae who will
«lhiT knaw the mime of the giver, nor care in what grave Inn
an-j;>rded adhejl repose, in tlie true oflice of a Mason and th«
QUili'i«t drfitiay of a man.
All thL- great and Lenclii.tni opi-rniiun^ of Nal.uro an; produced
*j ikiv and often impcrcoptibk- degrees. The work of deetruciion
Idrra^lalion only is Tiolcnt and rapid. Thi Volcano and th«
tliqnake, the Tonimlo and the .\vnianohc, U>ap suddenly into
Itil^and fearful «nerg\-, and Emite with an nnoipected blow,
i^eiuvia« horlcd Pompeii and llercnlanenni in a night; and Lis-
II proolrate before Clod in a breath, when the earth rocked
laddered; the Alpine Tillage ranisbes and is erased at ouv
. of the avalanche ; and the aneioot rorests fall like grass be-
he mower, when Uie tornado leape iijion Ihem. Pestiienco
lita (huarauds in a day; and the istorm in a night strews the
with sbaltcrL-d naTies.
The Goard of the Prophet ilonob grew up, and waH withered, in
I flight. But many ycure ago, before the Norman Conqueror
•tanpcd his mailed foot oa the uecic of prostrate Snxon XngUnd,
omc wnrnlcring iHirtmrian, of the eontin<iit tliMi wnknown to tho
»rid, in niftv idlenesii, with hand or foot, covered an acorn with
klktlc earth, and jiaaaed on regardlean, on his jonrney to the dim
SIR HOEALS A£D ZHWHA.
Viii-t. He died and was forgotten ; bnt the acom la; there still,
the might; force within it acting in the darkness. A tender shoot
stole gently up ; and fod b; the light and air and freqaent dewa,
put forth its little leaves, and lived, because the elk or bnfBilo
chanced not to place his foot upon and crash it. The jtaa
marched onward, and the shoot became a sapling, and its green
leaves went and came with Spring and Autamu. And still the
Years came and passed awa; again, and William^ the Norman Baa-
tard, parcelled England out among his Barons, and still the sapling
grew, and the dvws fed its leaves, and the birds builded their nestd
among its small limbs for man; generations. And Btill the years
came and went, and the Indian hunter slept in the shade of the
sapling, and Richard Lion-IIeart fought at Acre and Ascalon, and
John's bold Barons wrested from him the Great Charter; and lo!
the sapling had become a tree ; and still it grew, and throat its
great arms wider abroad, and lifted its head still higher toward
the Heavens ; strong-rooted, and defiant of the storms that roared
and eddied through its branches ; and when Columbas plonghed
with his keels the unknown Western Atlantic, and Cortes and
Pizarro bathed the cross in blood ; and the Puritan, the Hngneno^
the Cavalier, and the follower of Penn sought a refuge and a reat-
iiig-placc beyond the ocean, the Great Oak still stood, firm-rooted,
vigorous, stately, haiighti); domineering over all the forest, heed-
less of all the centuries tliat had hurried past since the wild Indian
planted the little acoru in the forest ; — a stout and hale old tree,
with wide circumference shading man; a rood of ground; and fit
to furnish timbers for a shii), to carr; the thunders of the Great
Eepublic's guns around the world. And ;et, if one had sat and
watched it every instant, from the moment when the feeble shoot
first puslied its way to the light until the eagles built among its
brunches, he would never have seen the tree or sapling ffrota.
JIan; long centuries ago, before the Cliald^au Shepherds watched
the Stars, or Shufu built the Pvnimids, one could have sailed in a
scvcnt;-four where now a thousand islands gem the surface of the
Indian Ocean; and the deep-sea ]''ii(l would nowhere have fbund
an; bottom. But below those waves were myriads upon myriads,
beyond the power of Arithmetic to number, of little minnte ex-
istences, each a perfect living creature, made by the Almighty
Creator, and fashioned by Him for the work it had to do. There
the; toiled beneath the waters, each doing its allotted work, and
QBAKD rOKTlfF.
819
Ily ignorant of tho result wliicli Ood intendMl. They UtwI
! divd, iocalculaUc iu iitiml>crii and almosl iiiQuit« in tho euc-
ceaMoQ of tfaeir gcnerationa, each adding hie mit« to the j^gaQtic
*yrk that went on thenj nntler Giid's direction. Thiu hath He
choaen to create };rest C'uulinonUi and laUndti; andstill thv c-orol-
intMfots lire nnd work, as when Lbc; mode the rocks that underliv
the Tall*? t»r the Ohio,
Thus tJod httlli chosi-n to create. Where now ia linn land, once
fhif^Al and thundered tho f;rcat primcvul ocean. For »g«3 upon
ugcB tli» minute shields of inlinitv myriadii of infusoria, and the
Slunj stpni!) of cncriiiites sunk into its dopths, and tliere, und<>r
the «iut |iretvtnre of its waters, hardi'ned into limestone. Raised
eUivrlr from the Profound bv His hand, its quatrivA nnderliu the
«*?il of all the continents huiidn-'da of feet tu thickm^ss; and wp,
Iff Ihrsr n-niiiinsnf Ibo cou u tiras dt-od, build tomb^ uud tialaocs,
A< the Efcyptianft. whom wo call ancttut, built their pymmids.
On nil thi? hnxid Inkcg and oceans the Great Sun lnitkn earnestly
and lovingly, and the inriBitiip vapnrs rise ever up to imvt him.
N'o uyv hnt Oijd'H behnlds thorn as Ihcy riw. Them, in the nppor
Mtnidfphere, thry arc condpnsrd U* mhi, and gather into elondis
nitfl Ainit and flwim around in tho ambient air. They siil with its
<^'trwat6, and hover over the ocean, and roll in huge niasscs round
Kho fliimy eliuulders of great mountains. Condensed elill more b}*
c^l>a.rtgi> of tomp^^'raturc, thoy drop npon th«> thirsty earth in gontU-
^bo-^rn, ur {uiur iijiou it. in henvy rain8,or storm against itfibosuiu
'^ die angry £quiuoctiii1. The ahower, the rain, aud th« storm
l****** naay. the clouds vanish, and tho bright stars again shine
*''**'<&^tjr,upon the glud earth. The raiu-drops »ink into the ground,
"■•■^ gather in eubt^rrancan reservoirs, and run in Bubterranesu
*^na.«3ncl8, nnd bubble Tip in springs and Fonntaine; and from the
'"Hottntnin-sitles and heads of valleyg Ihn silver thwads of water
^*^ein their long jwumcy to the ocejin. Uniting, they widou into
**"<^<kloi and rivuletM, then into strviims and rivers ; and, at last, a
*^»>, a (laugCK. a l>;inulie. an Amnzun, or a BJtuia!iip)ii rolls he-
^*-*c-D its bonks, mighty, mujcgtiCrUnd ro^ijsUtias, crcutiug vant iillu-
^**1 TiiKi-ys to be the gTuuarii-e of the world, pionghtd by the
**">Uiand kfe\» of commerce nnd serring as great highwnyH, and
^ ^be impasHilile bonndarios of rival nations ; ever rutnraing to
^ 'ic^an tho drops that i-ow from it in vapor, nnd descended in
^n and uiuv and huil upon the tcvfl p'a'us and lofty motm-
SI
3iO HOBALS AND DOOXA.
uias : and caasing him to recoil for many a mile before the head-
loDg rash of th<.'ir gn?at tide.
So it is with the aggregate of namaD endeavor. As the in™-
ihle particlee of vapor combine and coalesce to form the mista and
flondfl that fall in rain on thirstv continents, and bless the great
green foreEts and wide grassj prairiee, the waving meadows and
the fields by which men live : as the infinite myriads of drops that
the glad earth drinks are gathered into springs and livaleta and
rivers, to aid in levelling the mountains and elevating the plains,
and to fi-ed the large lakes and restless oceans; so all Human
ThoQght, and Speech and Action, all that is done and said and
thonght anil sufferetl upon the Earth combine together, and flow
imward in one brood resistless current toward those great resolts
to which they are determined by the will of God.
We build slowly and destroy swiftly. Our Ancient Brethren
who built the Temples at Jerusalem, with many myriad blows
felled, hewed, and squared the cedars, and quarried the stones, and
fflrved the intricate ornaments, which were to be the Temples.
Stone after stone, by the combined effort and long toil of Appren-
tice, Fellow-Craft, and Master, the walls arose; slowly the roof
was framed and fashioned ; and many years elapsed, before, at
length, the Ilonsi's stood tinished,nll fit and ready for the Worship
of God, gorgeous in the sunny spk-ndors of the atmosphere of
Palestine. So they were built. A single motion of the arm of a
rude, biirbaroHS Assyrian Spearman, or drunken Roman or G-othic
Ijegionivry of Tilns, moved by a senseless impulse of the bmtal
will. Sung in the blazing brand; and, with no farther human
iirrencv, a few short hours sufficed to consume and melt each Tern-
pie to a smoking mass of black unsightly ruin.
lie patient, therefore, my Brother, and waitl
The i*»ur» art vitk God : To do,
Of right bftongn to iw.
Therefore faint not, nor be weary in well-doing! Be not dis-
couraged at men's apathy, nor disgusted with their follies, nor
tired of their indifl'erence ! Care not for returns and results ; bnt
r:ee only what there is to do, and do it, leaving the results to God!
Soldier of the Ci'oss! Sworn Knight of Justice, Truth, and Tol-
.i-rntinnl Good Knight and Truel be patient and work!
The Apocalypse, that s-iblime Kabalistic and prophetic Sam-
ORAKD rOKTIFT.
SSI
miiry of «11 til* oooiilt fignres, iliTidcs its imagpF inU» tJirw S<'p
l^naries, ufttr cftcli of wliicli there i« silence in Tltiuvrn. Tlicrc
are Sercn Seals to be i^iened, that is to Bay, Seren nsjetcries to
kDov.and So\Tn diQicaltiwtooT«TCom«,SeT6n trnmpet« to ecrnnd,
and Seven caps to empty.
T>ip Ap<M!al]rjise ia, to tlioBe wJio rooeire the ainetoenth degree,
th« Apotbeoajs of that Subllmo F^ch wbich )i«pim to God aluuc,
and deopiseeall tbe pompe and works of Lucifer. Lucifer. H\p
Liahl-bearfrl Strauge and niyeteriaiie uame to give to the Spirit
nf Durkiu-ss! Lacifer. the Sud of the Uumitig! Is it A« who
Ikriin tin: Li^fht, uud with its sjilt-Ddora iutolernble bliuds fcchl«,
iVBBitftl, oreelHah Souls! Doubt it noti for tmditiooB are ftiH of
DintiP Hovt'lHtiims and InspirationB: and Inspiration is noi of
ooc Age nor uf uiie Cri-€d. Plttlu and Pliilo, alao. w^rtf ina]>ir«d.
The Apocitlrpap. tndwd. la a book us ubscurc aa tht Sohar.
Jt is written hii-ruglypliically with Dnu))>«n and itnagca; eiod
tht^ Ai><>£tle often upiKvls to th« iutvlli)!t.-n<v of tbe Initiated.
•* T-pt him who hntit Icnowlodgi?, nnd<»r6tand! let him who nndor-
A^^ndt, oilrnUlf'1" lie orion aiys. atltftr aii allogory or the mention
<*^ a nitmbcr. 8aint .lohn, the favorite Apostle, and tbeDepofiStanr
'»f ail the i^-crvlaof the Sftvloiir, thprefnrc did not write to be tin-
^^■"Tilood by the mnltitadi^
"ji'iir 8cp)iar Yi-siriLh, the Sntiar, and the Apocalypse are the
«5»o w-wijdetcct embodiments of Occultism. They contain more mewi-
• than irords ; their osprcgejoni are flguralivc as poetry and
[^taa Dumtw-ra. The Apnca)yp»' sums up, eompletcs, and stir-
cvcittll tbe Science of Ahrnbam and of Solomon. The virions
^£wkivl, by the river Obcl«r, nnd of the new Symbolic Ttniplo,
finally mysterioas cxpieeeions, veiled by flgnrea of the enig-
iJogmns of the Kalwliih, nitd tfacir symbols are as little un-
^' * ' ^- — :.>.k1 t>y the C-omraentators, as those of Free Masonry.
H -^ "^-KThe Sejilimary id the Crown of tht- NiimV-ra, becanse it nnites
■ ^^^^ Triangle uf i!ip Idea to llii' Sqimreof I he Form.
^^^. ^"Tie more tbe great HierophantB were at psins to conceal their
^^Hr**^*olBlr Rcieno:, tbe more they nongbt to ndd grandeur to and
^^■^ ' r'y it" ffymbols. The hnge pynimidfi, with their triangnlar
^^B f clrviition and square bases, rtprcscnted tlicir Mclnphysice,
H "^'^ndwl upon the knowU-dge of Natnre. That knowledge of Na-
■ ^^1^ ha*! for \\s ?:ymbolic key the gigantic form of ibat hnge
H ^liiBs, which liu hollowed ita deep bed in tbe sand, wbile kcep-
***.
• 1.
3H K0BAL8 AND DOOXA.
ing vatch at the feet of the Pyramids. The Seven grand mona-
ments called the Wondera of the World, were the magnifioent
Commentaries on the SeTco lines that composed the Pyramids,
and on the Seven mystic gates of Thebes.
The Septenary philosophy of Initiation among the Ancients
may be sammed np thus:
Three Absolute Principles which are bnt One Principle: four
elementary forms which are bnt one ; alt forming a Single Whole,
componnded of the Idea and the form.
The tliree Principles were these :
1°. Beiko 13 Being.
In Philosophy, identity of the Idea and of Being or Verity; in
Beligion, the first Principle, the Father.
2°. BEiyG IS Real.
In Philosophy, identity of Knowing and of Being or Beality ;
in Beligion, the Looos of Plato, the Demiourgos, the WoBD.
3°. Being is Logic.
In Philosophy, identity of the Reason and Reality; in Beligion,
Proridence, the Dirine Action that makes real the Good, that
which in Christianity we call the Holt Spihit.
The union of all the Seven colors is the While, the analogous
symbol of the Good ; the absence of all is the Black, the analogous
symbol of the Evil, There are three primary colors. Red, YeUoir,
and Blue; and four secondary, Orange, Green, Indigo, and Vio-
let ; and all these God displays to man in the rainbow ; and they
hare their analogies also in the moral and intellectual world. The
same number, Seven, continually reappears in the Apocalypse,
componnded of Mree and /of/ry and these numbers relate to the
last Seven of the Sephiroth, three answering to Besiqnitt or
Merct, Severity or Jcstice, and Beactt or Harmont; and
four to Netzack, Hud, Tesod, and MalakolJi, Victobt, Globt,
Stability, and Domisatios. The same numbers also represent
thefirsl three Sephiroth, Ketheb, Khormah, and Bainah, or
Will, Wisdom, and Understanding, which, with Daath or Iniel-
ieclion or Thought, are also fonr, Daath not being regardedas a
Sephirah, not as the Deity acting, or as a potency, energy, or at-
tribute, bnt as the Divine Action.
The Sephiroth are commonly fla:ured in the Kabalah as consti-
tuting a human form, the Adam Kadman or Maceocosm. Thus
arranged, the nniversal law of Equipoise is three tiraea exempli-
GHANA POKTIFP.
323
-Aed. From tbat of tbe Divine Intelleotnal, Active,- Masculino
IstBCT, and (he Passive Capacity to pruduce Thought, tlie
on of Thikkino rcstillB. From tliatof BEsioxiTYund 8b-
rv, Uarmoxt flows; ttutl from thut of VlcTORT or Ha Infi-
>>teov«r«oimDg,aiid QtORY, which. Luitig Itifiuitc-, would gui^m to
• rbid the ciirtenco of obstacles or opposition, rrrsults Stabilitv
I'caXAHKNCB, which hi the pcrfc-ct Douts'iUN uf tlio Inlintte
The lut nine St^hiroth are included iu, at the Kunc time that
Jtljcy hare flowed forth from, the first of all, KrriiKU, or the
*BOWX. £avh aliio, in HuvcceeioD fluwc4 from, itiid yut still re-
tains iiicludwl in, the one preceding it. The Will of Uod includes
ll ie Wi!>d>.>ui, and llig Wiudoni t> Uls Will eptMiittlly dt-vvluju'ii find
Mctiiig. This Wisdom in the Lotios that cn^tc-s, niielaken and
pcrgouillt.'d lij Sinioti Uagiig and the eucceeding Giiot^tics. By
means of its atterancer the letter Yon, it creates the woHd», first
m the Divine Intellect as an Ideu, which invested with form be-
c«iae tb« t»bri<J»t©d World, the Universe of material reality. Y50
•ittd Hb, two letters of the Itietfablu Name of the Mauifeii'ttMl
Dtiitj-, repreiSL'Qt tho Male and tlie Fenittld, tlie Active and Uie
'oMive in Kqnilibrium. and the Vav completei! the Trinity and
»!■ Trilitcral Name irr, the Divine Triangle, which with the repe-
iMan of tbo IFe bvconicH tliv Tcti'a^ammaton.
Thus tlie ten Scphiroth contain all the Sacred Numbcra, Ihrte,
», <«•?», and nitif, and llic perfcet Xuniber Ten, and correspond
'ith ihc Tetractyg of Pvtha},mrii*i.
Blixo Is Being, n'nit te'tt n'ns. Ahayah Amr Akatjah. Thig
» (.be Principle, the " Beoinnino."
la the Bcf^inniug wasi that i« tu say, IS, WAS, and WI LL BB,
!tl)« Woac, that is to say, the Bbason that Spmks.
Ev aftX'/ '?*' 'O .ittyo?]
TJK Word is tlie reason of belief, and iu it also ie the cxprosgioii
•flhe Faith which makes Science a living thing. The Word,
'Itij'O!, it tlie Source of Logic Jenns is the Word Incarnate. The
Mont of the K4.-a5on with Faith, of Knowledge with Belief, of
Amburity with Liberty, has bccume in modern times the verils-
bleaugma of the Sphinx.
Il ti Wlt>IK)U tbat, in the Kabalistic Rooks of the Proverbs and
Eccleaiaitticttit, is the Creative .Agent of Rod. l<:iFQwhere in the
HcbftK writingii it is mn" "ai, Debar lahavah, the Word of God.
tfM M0aA.L8 AND DOQKA.
It ia by HU uttert'd Word that God reveals Himself to db ; not
alone in the visible and invisible batint«Uectaal oreatioo, bat alBo
in our convictions, consciousness, and instincts. Hence it it that
oertain beliefs are universal. The cunviction of all men that God
ia good led to a belief in a Devil, the fallen Lucifer or Light-
btarer, Shaitan the Adversary, Ahriman and Tnphon, as an at-
tempt to explain the extst<juce of Evil, and make it coaaistent vith
the Infinite Power, Wisdom, and Bcnvvoleuce of God.
Nothing snrpassee and nothing equals, as a Summary of all the
doctrines of the Old World, those brief words engraven by
Hebmes on a Stone, and known under the name of " The Tablet
of Emerald :" the Unity of iJi'iiig and the Unity of the Harmo-
uiee, ascending and descending, the progressive and proportional
scale of the Word ; the immutublu taw of the Equilibrium, and
the proportion(>d progress of the universal analogies ; the relation
of the Idea to the Word, giving the measure of the relation be-
tween the Creator and the Created, the necessary mathematics of
the Infinite, proved by the measures of a single comer of the
Finite ; — all this ia expressed by this single proposition of ths
Great Egyptian Uierophant:
" What is Superior is as that which ie Inferior, and what i$
Below is as that which is Above, to form the Marvele of the
Unity."
XX.
GRAI^D M^VSTER OF AJuh SYMBOLIC
LODGES.
The true Mason is a [>racticAl Philosopher, who, under religious
I'lnblcms, in all agi-s udopktl b; vrisdom, builds ujkwi plmis tmccd
by oottiTe and reason tlie moral edifice of knowledge. Be ought
lo And, tu the avmnic-trical relutioa of all tiie partd of Lbi^ rutioQul
odlllc^ Ibc [iriuciplt-* and rule of all his dutieB, the source af ail
his ]ileASuree. He tDi|irun<s his morml iiBlun.', beconms a betlei- oiau,
uad 6tids in the rvunluti uf virtiitj»<i niL-n, wmuniblvtl ivilii [inn-
liftrs, the mctuia of niulliidjing hia acts of bi'iietici-ucc. Muoiiry
Bntl Philootipby, wiUiout hcia^ ouu and Uit- eumu thing, have ibu
eauif I'bjttU ttud [mijwan Ui IbiniSi-lvtM th:; wanii- end, the worship
i>r tbo Gnod ArcluT«ot of the Udivci^.-, acquaintaDcc and fiuuUuu'-
ilf with tbt) wondcra of nalnre, uttd the happinuM of hutruuiil;,
Attained hv (hif odriRlant, pruotio^^ of all tbv Tircties^
An Gnirid M»i«li'rof itlltS^mliolii! [jodgiw, it is your eapedal duty
to ud in reotoring Masonry lo iui primitirc- puritir. You have be-
oomr an inetniotur. Maauurjr lung winideiirt] in t'rrur. Iiintuid
vT impi-uTiug. it deguiieratrd IVom ila primitive airapticity, and re*
tro^radiNl toward a eyDt«m. disiorti^d by stupidity and iguoranof.
which, unable to ctinscrunt a beuntifiil mauhiui', miid(> a L-utii|)Iiea-
t<il mip. Leas than two hnndnd ycani ago, itti ur^tiizuliou wa«
ii{ntpl<!>, and altofi;<i>ilier moral, ita euibleDis, allegurivg> auil cervmo'
H'r* rafVtoljetimlerAtood, and th«r purixwf anduhjitrt n'adit> to he
p'.fu. It waa thi:n confined to a vt-ry aiuuU numbL-r uf du(;n.t-Bi.
Ita coiwtitutiona were like thoae of u fiociuty of Kssvues. vrittvii
iu tb.;fir*t ttntary of our cm. There could be «-fU tbt; primitivo
Chrisliiuiily, orgnniKcd into Maionry, tht* school of Pytlmgoi-a*
witlioat incougniitiMor ab^tirdilics; a Masonry simple and iigntfi-
pjint, in which it was nut ucccssary to torture the mind U> disDover
rpawmaliltf inleqiretatioua; a Moeuury at ouo« religious nud phiht-
i>o]ihical, worthy of a good citizen uud uo cnlighl«ned philuutbrvf-
piat.
Innontora and iDrcntuni uverUirni-d that primitive ftiuiplicily.
\
326 MOBAIf AND DOOVA.
Ignorance engaged in the vork of making degrees; and trifles and
govgans and pretendtd mysteries, absurd or hideons, Qfcnrped the
place of Masonic Truth. The picture of a horrid vengeance, the
jwniard and the bloody head, appeared in the peaceful Temple of
Masonry, without sufficient explanution of their symbolic meaiung.
Oaths, out of all proportion with their object, shocked the candi>
date, and then became ridiculous, and were wholly disregarded.
Acolytes were exposed to tests, and compelled to perform acts,
which, if real, would liave been abominable; but being mere chi-
meras, were iirepo8terous,and excited contempt and laughter only.
Eiglit hundred degrees of one kind and another were invented;
Infidelity and even Jesuitry were taught under the mask of
Masonry. The rituals even of the respectable degrees, copied and
mutilated by ignorant znen. became nonsensical and trivial; and
the words so corrupted that it has hitherto been foimd impossible
to recover many of them at all. Candidates were made to degrade
Ihemt-elves. and to submit to insults not tolerable to a man of
spirit and honor.
Hence it was that, practically, the largest portion of the degrees
claimed by the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, and before
it by the llite of Pt-rfifction, fell into disuse, were merely commu-
nicated, and their rituals Ix'camu jejune and insignificant. These
Kites resembled those uM palaces and baronial castles, the differ-
ent parts of wliieli, built at liiffert-nt periods remote from one
another, upon plans and according to tastes that greatly varied,
formed a disenrdunt and incongruoift whole. Judaism and chiv-
alry, superstition iiud philoso])hy, philanthropy and insane hatred
and longing for vengeance; a pure morality and unjust and illegal
revenge, were found strangely mated and standing hand in hand
within the Temples of Peace and Concord ; and the whole system
was oue grotesque commingling of incongruous things, of contrasts
and contradictions, of shocking and fantastic extravagances, of parts
repugnant togood taste, and fine conceptions overlaid and disfigure<l
by absurdities engendered by ignorance, fanaticism, and a senseless
mysticism.
An empty and sterile pomp, impossible indeed to be carried out,
and to which no meaning whatever was attached, with far-fetched
explanations that were either so many stupid platitudes or tliem-
tejves needed an interpreter; lofty titles, arbitrarily assmned, and
to which the inventors had not condescended to attach any expla-
OKAVD MAn'L'R OF ALL STUBOUC LODaES.
Kr
dun that sbduld ooqiiit tltem of the fully of assuming temporal
ink. ]ii3ti-er, and titln of DoblUty, iniidi' ih^ world Ia»g1j, aad tliu
liUutr fcL'l ofJiiuiied.
Sooii* of tht>ee titles we rctaio ; bat tliey have with us mcaniaga
itu-tflj cousistent witli that Spirit of Equality which is the fouo-
ttioD and peremptory Ian- of ita bciag of all Maaonry. Tb«
raiffht, vr'itii us, h he who devotijs bis hand, hia beiirt, bid brain,
1 1 he Scitmwof Slaeuun*, iwd prufi'Sses himself the Sworn Siildier
'Truth : the Prince is he who aims to \w Chwf \Pnncep»\,_firiit,
«r, amuDg hie eqiialH. iu virtue and good du-ds: the Stnrreit/n
he who, oiiti of au oixJur whosu muuibei'a urc nil SoTcnJgna, i«
iptvuio uoJy h<.-cauw the taw uud coustitutious arc so, irbicb
itduiiuisteis, and by which bo, 1ik» every brother, is goVMnetl.
IP title*, Puinmnt, Pottmt, Wist, nvU Vfnerabif, indicaio that
liwer of Vinu4^ lutu'Iliguiiw, and Windora, which tlios* ought \o
riTO to attaia who are pUcxtl in high office by thfl nalTi-ages of
bcir brcthreu; oud all uur tither tit.lwi and df!<ignaiioii$ hnvc an
jlcritf an-aning. confliatcntwilh modesty aud MjUulity, »ud irhjch
boM who Rceiro tbcm ehoutd Fully onderst&Qd. As Master of a
it i« yotir duty to iHsfnict rcmr Brethren that thoy are all
luaoy ponstniit lessons, teaching the lofly qiialilicaUuiis which
an rrf|uired of those who claim th«m, aiid not meTclj ldl« gew-
iws wnni in ridkutoiu imitation of the tiiiKi8 when (he Xubliis
id Pru-v^ts were masters aud tlie )M-«ple slavfg; and that, in all
iii> Ua£onrj, the Knight, tli« Pontiff, tJic Prince, and the Sovereign
I ■ firfll among ilioir e^iiids ; uud the cordon, the clothing,
Ael hat sym)>oU and tnihlt^ms of Ihe virtues rtqumid of
1||0im1 Mu>rua)s.
Tlifl Majon ltntwl&. uuluugiTtti pn-iicnl bt»ii«!L!tion furudintltanoe
Id ni:ci»L- the anawi-r, mi longer t<i u man as his »u[i(riiir, wlio
I bni bis brudiur. but to his tlod ; to whom he appealH for tbt- roc-
litdr ii( his intt-ntionK, and ivhtiKc aid ho a^ks to unable him to
rp bii TOW*. No one it* dcgnniiHi by lH>nding bis knee lo God
, tbe altar, or tt> i^icoive the honor of Knighthood as Bayurd and
>n On.-K'lin knell. To kneel for other pnrpos*s, Masonry doe«
jvol rwpiireL G(>d gave lo man a bead to be borne erect, a port uj*-
;hl and majestia Wc asaemble ia oar Templeit to cherish and
|ii ' ' . N fhiitoonfonn lothat loflinpM ofhraringwhich
111 maa is entitled to mainlain. und wc do nut
]Qin> Ibow who desire to be admittr-d among ii«. ignominiously
328 MOBALS AND DOGKA.
to bov the head. We respect mau, becaase we respect ontselree.
that lie muj conceive a lufty idea of his dignitr a8 a hnman being,
free and independent. If modesty is a virtue, humility and obsequi-
oucioe^s to man are buse : for there is a noble pride which is the
most Tvnl and solid basis of virtue. Man should faomble himself
before the Infinite God; but not before his erring and imperfect
brother.
As Master of a Lodge, you will therefore be fezceedingly careful
that uo Candidate, in any Degree, be required to submit to any
dogmdatiou whatever; as has been too much the custom in some
of the degnvs : and take it as a certain and inflexible rule, to which
tlieiv is 110 exception, that real Masonry requires of no man any-
thing to which a Knight and Gentleman cannot honorably, and
without feeling outraged or humiliated, submit.
The Suprvuie Council for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United
States at length undertook thi- iudispeiisublc and long-delayed taak
of revising and refonning the work and rituals of the thirty degrees
under its jurisdiction, lietaining the essentials of the degrees and
all the means by which tlie members recognize one another, it has
souglitout tuid devehi{>ed the leading idea of each degree, rejected
the puerilities aiul absun.littes with which many of them were dis-
tiguivd, ahd made of them a connected system of moral, religiotis,
uud ]ihiK)so|iliieal iusiriielioii. Sectarian of no creed, it has yet
thought it not iiniin>i>er to use the old allegories, based ou occnr-
rvnces dflailed in llu- IKbrew and Christian books, and drawn
from the Aiu'ieiit Mysteries of Egypt, Persia, Greece, India, the
Druids and the Essenes, us veliicles to communicate the Great Ma-
sonic Truths; as it has used tlie legends of the Crusades, and the
ceremonies of the ordiTS of Knighthood.
It no longer iuculeales a criminal and wicked vengeance. It
has not allowi-d Miisonry to pluy the assitssin: to avenge the death
i-itlier of liirani, of Charles tlie Ist, or of Jaqucs De Molay and the
Teniplars. The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry
has now l>ecome, what Masonry at first was meant to be, a Teacher
of Great Truths, inspired by an upright and enlightened reason, a
limi and constant wisdom, and an atlectionate and liberal philan-
throjiy.
It is no longer a system, over the composition and arrangement
of the different parts of which, want of refiection, chance, ignorance,
and perhaps motives still more ignoble presided; a system nnsuited
OILUi'O UlSTEB OP ALL 8YKB0UC LODGES.
3ii\
W uur iiMhiti, oar mftDucrs, our iieaa, or the world-vide phiiootliropy
and tuuTcnsI toleration i^f Musonry ; or to bodies amoll in num Wr,
vrho4b nrVGOUi-'K dliuuld bt* dt^TotMJ tu tbu relief uf the ucronuiiaLu,
MiuL oot to empty show; tiu longer a bctGrugcneous aggrv^te of
DcgTwff, shocking by ito luiuchrouismii and coiitnidicUaits, puwor-
leaa to dtnseiuiDatc light, iufoniuitioa,sDd moral and phUoaopbicol
As Maetcr, jou will tv*ch those vho arc ondi-r you, and to irhotn
L^»u vill i>wv your offioe, that the decoralious of many of the He-
H^PBec am to tie dUpouiietl vith, wliuut-vcr tUo eipense wuuld iuttr>
fire with tha duti«s of ohaiiLy, ivMvt, nail beuuioh;ucu; iind to be
iDdulgfd io uuly by wcaltby budit-it that will OiLTcby do uu wroug
tu thdtc i-nt iticd t<> thidr ujuidUaiH^-. The v»M-iiiiuhs of all tliu di--
gi«v« may Ik pnwunnl ul elicit lupciuw; and it iit at thu option
of nury Uroilior tu pnwurv vr nut to pruouiv, »t be pluueus, tbu
UrwB, decorauoQi, loid jcw«ls of aoy dognw other tliao tbu litb,
ltlih,3«ih. andsad.
lAV-k^c-h tho truth of uoiie of llii> legends we recite. Tliey nn.f to Uf
bni ]Mira,bli-« and alleguriois involving aud eovelopiitg Uasonic iu-
•Cnirtion : and TehJclni of useful and interesting information.
^Cliey rcpivH-'ot Uib different pha»:-a of the horaan uiind, it3 eSbrtti
-■"d itrnp^'lea to couipKlieud nature, God, Uie goyenmuMit uf thu
^^■livcrau, Ibv iHTmittvd e-xiatenoe of sorrow and evil. To teaob
"s wiiiduiu, and the folly »f cadukvoring u> explain toonrselrcg
t^ot «rhit4i wi> am not capwble of undprslaudiug, wo reproduce lh»
ul&tlontof the Philoftophvni, thu Kabalisl», the Mviilugognea
d. thnfinoMtict. Every one l)etng at liberty to apply our aycnboU
v*d cnibU-aifi as he thinks niwtt oon!>i5U.-nt with truth and n-Ufion and
*>tlt|)uoim faith, we give them such an inUTprutatiou only as
'^^f^y W acc*plwl by all. Our dogroea may b« conferred in Franco
**•" Tarkev, at I'ckin, I^jMilian, Ronw,orlj(*ncva,in tbu- city of Fisna
"^ iri Catbolju I/iuisiana, upon tliu subject of au abgolute goTora-
^*iti I or tlu' ciiifieii of a Frw Btnte, upon Sectariart or TheisL To
■)*>»(» ilie Deity, to regard all men a» our Brethren, as children,
•^tiully dear lu hini, of the Supreme f^reaior of the Uuiiferae, and
lu tnake hiniavlf useful to eoctoty and himself by hie labor, are its
u«()hiitg4 to its initiates in all the degrees.
t'^'a«•fal■r of Libfrty, Fratt-mity, and Equality, it dcairus (hem to
t* Mtuincd by makiug nu<u tit tu rfocivu tbi-'D), and by the moral
TOWurof an ioteUlgeutaiul vuligblonod People. It kys uo [ilota
330 UOUALS ASD DOQMA.
and conspiracies. It hatches no premature revolutioiiB; itenoonr
ugc-s no people to revolt against the constitated authorifiea; bat
ix'cugnizing the great truth that freedom follows Otuess for fireedom
as the corollary follows the axiom, it strives toprqianmea to gov-
ern tbemaehes.
Where domestic slaveTy exists, it teaches the master hnmanitj
and the alleviation of the condition of his slave, and moderate oor-
rection and gentle discii>line; as it teaches them to the maaterof
the apprentice : and as it teaches to the employers of other men,
in mines, manufactories, and workshops, consideration and human-
ity for those who depend upon their labor for their bread, and to
whom want of employment is starvation, and overwork ia fever,
consumption, and death.
As Master of a Lodge, you are to inculcate these duties on your
brethren. Teach the employed to be honest, punctual, and faithful
us well as respectful and obedient to all proper orders : but alao
teach the employer tliat every man or woman who desires to work,
lias a right to have work to do ; and that they, and those who from
sickness or feebleness, loss of limb or of bodily vigor, old age or
infancy, are not able to work, have a right to be fed, clothed, and
sheltered from the inclement elements: that he commits an awfU
sin against Masonry and in the sight of God, if lie closes Ins work-
shops or factories, or ceases to work his mines, when they do not
yield him what he regards as snfiicient profit, and so dismisses his
■workmen and workwomen to starve ; or when he reduces the wages
of man or woman to so low a standard that they and their families
cannot be clothed and fed and comfortably housed ; or by overwork
must give him their blood and life in exchange for the pittauce
of their wages : and that his duty as a Mason and Brother per-
emptorily requires him to continue to employ those who else will
be pinched with hunger and cold, or resort to theft and vice : and
to pay them fair wages, though it may reduce or annul his profits or
even eat into his capital ; for God hath but loaned him his wealth,
and made him His almoner and agent to invest it.
Except as mere symbols of the raoi-al virtues and intellectoal
qualities, the tools and implements of Masonry belong eidoflively
to the first three degrees. They also, however, serve to remind the
Mason who has advanced further, that his new rank is based upon
the hiimljle laboi-s of the symbolic degrees, as they are improperly
tei'med, inasmuch as all the Degrees are symbolic.
ORAKb HASTBB OF A^Lt. STVBOUC LODQES.
331
Ttin^ the iDitistfs arc inspired irith a justJdcil ofMiUnnry,!!! wit,
that it is CMentially wonK ; both teacUiiig and practising i.A]ion ;
tnd that it ia alt^gvihcr cmblomittic Tbr«e kinds of vnrk an
n.i(v«Barr to the pn^senation and protPction of man aiid eooiety:
loatiual labor, apecially belonging to the three blue degrees; hibor in
uiDS, imxibolix«d by the Knightly or chiTalric degrees ; and Intel*
KTlnal lal«or, belonging parlicnhirly to the Philosophical degrees.
We httTe prt-fleired and mtiUiplied finch emblenia m hare a tnia
Btid profonnil meaning. 'Wo reject many of the old and senselesa
"tflaoations. Wc have not rednccd Masoniy to a cold motaphy-
fic« tlint exilceorery thing belonging to the domain or the ini»gina-
li«D. The ignorant, and those h^if-vri^ in realiiy, but over-w'ao
mtliflr own conceit, may assail onr symbols vith sarcasms; but
Uu-jarcncTcrthfleas itigenionBTcils that cover the Truth, respected
!<yall vhu know the means by nhich the heart of man is reached
an<j l)ig ff^liogs enlieted. The Great Moralists often had recourse
to allf^gonus, io order Lo inatract men without re|>elling them.
Bnt n«>haTebcen rart-fiil not to alloir nnremblumsLo he too obeonre^
«> as to require far-feu^bed and forced interpretations. In onr
•^ya, and in the enlightened land in which ire Uto. wedo not need
^ WnpourKelTcg in vuiJ» so strange and ini|>onetnibIer aato prevent
"^ hinder instruction instead of farthering it; or to induce the
*u«picioB that wn have nonccaled meaning!) which we commnni-
onlr to the tnoft reliable adepts, because they are contrary to
order or the WHll-t>i-ing of society.
1*he Duties of the Class of /lu/nic/ori, thatis, the Maeoiisoftbe
"*KTe«s from the 4th to the 8th, inclusive, are, particularly, to per/bet
*-"*' 3foouger 3iaions in the words, algus oad tvkcna uud other work
*'' t|i« dfgreifs they hare received ; to explain to them the meaning
***tliedilf''penten)l>lrmii,iind to expound thcmonil inatrtiction which
^■hcjr ooiivey. And opon their mpnrt of proficiency alone can their
f^ptlj be allowed to advancv and receive an increase of wages.
TTu- Directors nfthe Work, or ihnw of the 9fh, lOth, and 1 1 th de-
B**<^it, are to report to the Chapters upon the regularity, activity and
proper direction of the work of bodies in the lower degrees, and
"Hal is needed to be enaetod for their prtiftpority and HBefnlnesg.
H tho Symbolic T^ge?, they ani particularly clinrgod to stimnlaie
^c xcal of the workmen, to induce them to engage in new labun
wd enferpriftcfl for the good of Ma-<onry, their country and mankind,
mid 1.1 give Ihem fraternal advice when they fall short of (heir
33-J HOftAU AND DOQVA.
dnty ; or, in cases that require it, to inToke afpiinst tliem tiie rigor
of Masonic law.
The Arddtectg, or those of the 12th, 13th, and 14th, sfaonld be
selected from none but Brothers veil instructed in the preceding
degrees; zealous, and capable of discoursing npon that Masonrj;
illustrating it, and discussing the simple questions of moral phil-
4)Sophy. And one of them, at cTery commnnication, should be pre-
pared with a lecture, communicating useful knowledge or giring
good advice to the Brethren.
The Kitighis, of the 15th and 16th degrees, wear the sword. Thiy
are bound in prevent and repair, as far as may be in their power,
all injustice, both in the world and in Masonry; to protect the
weak and to bring oppressors to justice. Their works and loctnreg
most be in this spirit. Tliey sliould inquire whether Masonry
fulfils, as fur as it ought and can, its principal purpose, which it
to succor the unfortunate. That it may do bo, they should pre-
pare propositions to be offered in the Blue Lodges calculated to
iittnin that end, to put an end to abuses, and prevent or correct n^-
lif;i'ucc. Those in the Tjodges who have attained the rank of
Knights, are most tit to be appointed Almoners, and charged to
uncertain and make known who need and are entitled to tbe charity
uf llic order.
In the higlicr degrees tiiusc only should be received who have
KufTicicnt reading and inrormntion to dieeuss the great questions
uf philosoi)hy. From tliL'm the Orators of the Lodges should be
fU'lccted, as well as those of the Councils and Chapters. They are
fhargod to suggest such measures as are necessary to make Masonry
entirely faithful to the spirit of its institution, both as to its charita-
l)!i! purposes, and the diffusion of light and knowledge; such as
arc iipcdfd to correct abuses that hare crept in, and offences against
tliif rules und gi.-nerul spirit of the order; and such as will tend to
ifiriki? it, us it was meant to be, the great Teacher of Mankind.
AKMuMt^Tof a Ijodge, Council, or Chapter, it will be your dnty to
iiiijircKH upiin tlie minds of your Brethren these views of the general
jihiri iiiid wjiumte parts of the Ancient and Accepted St'ottish Rite;
uf ilH Hpirit uiid design ; its harmony and regularity ; of the duties
iif t)u' <i(ll(-crH and members ; and of the particular lessons inten-
dill to \h' luught by each degree.
Ki-|ic(-itilly you are not to allow any assembly of the body over
K liicli you may preside, to close, without recalling to the mind of
ORJLKD MASTIUL OP All, SYMBaLIC LODOES.
333
I BtcthroQ the Knwnic rirtncs and dntiea vhich aru n'prrsc^uted
Ihe Tracing Hoard of tliis degree. Tbnt U an imperative
dutr. For^g^t not thnt, more tlinn three tbcpusand years ago, Zoro*
iBttn GHid : "Be good. Ins kind, be fiumans, and charitable; loify»ur
fiStn; mnsoh the a^icltd ; p/irdon Ihom whokave doneyo^t mrong."
Sw thnt moro than two thousand thr^-c- hiiudn'd years ago CoN-
iWIl« repwwod, also quoting the langiiagt' of tho8« who had lircd
fciluw hioi§t.'Ifi " Love My rtfu/fiiior as thysf}/: Do not to othera
■lit (Ami wouldst not «n'ifh thoulff be rfowe to thyself: Forgim
vrit*. Fbrffire your HHCTwy, hr reamcilfd to him, give him aa-
Bcr, int'okfi Gcd in his behalf P^
t\ not the momlitv t>f vonr Lodge be inferior to that of the
liui or Chinese Philoso|ihor.
)Ir^ ntnu your BrL'tltrcn the tenphin;;; and the nnostcnlatiods
licr of the morulity of thf Lodge, without regard to dineB^
religiooji. or peopk>a.
\t^ ttirm to love one anollier, to be devoted to one another, to
to the eonntry, the government, and the laws: for to
: country is to pa.y a dt-ar and sacretl debt :
respect all furinn of uorsliip. to tolerate all pulifimi and
vtm opinions; not to hlami-. and srill lp!t<i lo crmdt^mn the
[fon of others: not to wek to make convert*; bnt to be content
' hare the religion of Socmtwi ; ■ veneration for the Creator,
[nligion of good works, and gnitvful ackuowk-dgmcnt of Ood'A
fhitemir^ with nil men; to asKifil all who are nnfortnnatc;
[to rliM-rftilly jiostponr their own inti-rcHls to th!»t of the Order :
iQutke it Lhr constant mie of thoir lives, to think well, to speak
, and lo art well :
pliKK the »gt above the soldier, the noble, or the priaoc;
I t&ke the wik and good aa Uicir mndele :
Ta Ke lliat their profeMiona and practice, their teachings and
(vdort, do always Agree :
\<t make Ibis also their motto; Do that which thou onghteat
t; let the revolt Ik what it will.
Bch. tny Brother, are some of the duties of that office whioTi
piaveponght lolRwitiulifiod toexeruise, Mayyoii perform ihcin
i;and in so doing gain honor for yonreeir, and advance the
ranee of Masonry, Ilnmanity, and Progress.
XXL
j^OACHiTE, OR Prussia:!! ki^ight.
YoD are especially charged in this degree to be modest ^d
humble, and not vain -glorious nor filled with self-conceit. Be not
wiser in vuiir own opinion than the DeitT, nor find fanlt with his
works, nor endeavor to inippive n]K)n what hehaadone. Be mod-
est also in your iiitiTcuvirse with your fellowa, and alow to enter-
tain evil thooglits of them, and reluctant to ascribe to them evil
intention?. A thoosand presses, flooding the country with their
eranoEcent leaves, are busily and incessantly engaged in maligning
the motives and conduct of men and parties, and in making one
man think worse of another; while, alas, scarcely one is found
that ever, even accidentally, labors to make man think better of
his fellow.
Slander and calumny wore never so insolently licentions in any
country as they are this day in ours. The most retiring disposition,
the most uimbtrusive dtmetinor, is no shield against their poi-
soned arrows. The most eminent public service only makes their
vituperation and invective more eager and more unscrupulous,
when he who lias ilmie such service presents himself as a candidate
for the people's sufl'nipes.
The evil is wide-spread and universal. No man, no woman, no
honsehold, is sacred or snfe from this new Inquisition. No act is so
l>un' <ir so pniisiworthy, that the unscrupiilons vender of lies who
lives by puiuli-riiig to a corrupt and morbid public appetite will
nol imicliiini it as a crime. No motive is so innocent or so lauil-
iihle, thiit he will not hold it np iis villainy. Journalism pries
inio the interior of jirivate houses, gloats over the details of do-
meMlic tragedies of sin and sliame, and deliberately invents and
industriously circulates the most unmitigated and baseless false-
hoods, to coin money for those who pursue it as a trade, or to
effect a temiwrary result in the wars of faction.
We need not enliirgo uiwn these evils. They are apparent to all
and lamented over by all, and it is the duty of a Mason to do all
NOjLCRITE, OB FSCSSIAN KKIOHT.
339
in bU iMwer to lessen, if not to remore thctn- With the errors
ifl evvu Einsof olhoF men, that do not persflDftll^nOtfctiuor ouni,
^bil uewl not our (KfiidomnatJon lo lie odious, we Imve nothing to
jlo^ ami tliv jouruahiit ha« no futeut that makva him thv C«iiaor
' Morale There is no obligntion rbsiing on ua to tnimpet forth
ir ilira{ipn>v)il uf every wrvn^^l ur injuilicions ur iinpro|ivr act
it ever; other mna commit^!, One voald be afham«d to elAiid
the street conieni nnd retail thom orallj for ponniefL
One ought, in truth, to writ^ ur ep«sk tiguinst no otlier one in thia
rurld. Eai'h uia.n in it hu^enuugli lu do, towulah ami kevp guard
tcf bimdeir. Each or us U sick enough in this great Laxarctto:
lism and putcinical writing cooetunlly rL-miiid mot m
I witatMiiod in a little hospilal ; wlioro it uuh hurriblc to
how tliL" patiente mockinglr repruachcct i^ach other with their
hn and intirmitiei: b<iw (mo,irhovra!i wasted bvcoutnimptiun,
itKid ut luiutliu wliu n&s tilouleil hy dnipsy: hltw oue laughed at
iiitbvr's rjiotMT oT tlie fact; ; and this oue ug:iiD at bis nutghbor's
Qkcd-jaworequiiit; nuiil at liidltbeiJehriDUs fevur-paticut sprang
tt of hia bcdfUud lore away thu coverings fn>in tlic wounded boJ-
Lia C'onii)aDioQ9, and nothing voa to be se«n but hideous
' utid mutilatiun. Such is the revolting work in which Jour-
liim and political partiiiHniihip, and halT the wurld outatde of
onry, are uiiga^'ed.
^"Very gcncrnlly. Ihe ocnsurc bestowed ttpon men's act*, by thost
lohavo appoiutt'd and commiissiutiod Ihtuiselvca Kwpers i>r the
'Uhilic Morals, it imdeeerved. Oileu it ts not only uad«.-3erved,
'''tt. praiie is dcsorved instead of ceniuw, and, when the hitter
Aot nndcserved, it in always extravagant, and tlierefure uii-
Vason will wonder what Hptrit they are endowed withal, that
'**% basely libel at a man, even, that is fallen, ir they had any
"^^ijlitt of Auiil, thi-y Would with him condole his disasters, aud
^^^ji some tQfui in pity of his folly and wrctchednesa: and if they
"^^^^ mer.'ly human and not brutal, Xaiare did gri/'Tona wrong to
^^ Kruii lio<lies, to ear^e th<>m with m\ih ho cruel as to strive tii add
W a wretchednoM alroiuly intnlerahle. "Wh^n a Mawm hears of
■I^T nun that hath fallen intn public disgnicv, he elioald have a
Qdtn cooimiscmtc his mit^liap, and not lo make him mure div*
'tiiolatr. Tti cnvtnom a name by libcla, tliat already ia openly
bM, is to add stiipcs with an iron rod to one (hat is fliived with
22
336 UOBALS AVD DOSHA.
whipping; and to cTery wdl-tempcred mind will seem most iulm-
man an<l nnmunty.
F^yen tlip mun who <l(»-^s wrong and commits errora often has s
([niut honit'.. a fireside of his own, a gentle, loring wife and innocent
vhilJren, who perhaps do not know of his past errora and lapsei
— past and long rejK-med of; or if they do, do love him the better,
Itecanse, being mortal, he hath erred, and being in the image of
<;od, he huth repented. That every blow at this husband and
futlier lacerates the pure and tender bosoms of that wife and thoae
dimghters, is a consideration that doth not stay the hand of the
brutal jourualiet and )iiirti^n : Imt he strikes home at these shrink-
ing, quivering, iniioocnt, tender bosoms ; and then goes out upon
the great arteries of citie?. when' the current of life pulsate^ and
holds his head erect, and calls on his fellows to laud him and
admire him, for the ehivalric act he hath done, in striking
his dagger through one heart into another tender and troatiog
one.
If you seek for high and strained carriages, yon shall, for the
most part, mwf with them in low men. Arrogance is a weed that
ever gmws on a dunghill. It i^ fmni the rankuessof that soil that
she liath hor height and sprcadings. To be modest and unaffected
with our snjK'rioi'a is duty ; with our equals, courtesy; with onr in-
feriors, nobleness. Tliere is no arnigance so great ae the proclaim-
ing of other men's ernirs and faults, by tliose who understand
notliing but the dregs of fictions, and who make it their business
to iK'smi'ar deserving fames. Public reproof is like striking a deer
in the herd : it not only wounds him. to the loss of blood, but
lictniys him to (be hound, bis enemy.
The occniialion of the sjiy bath been ever held dishonorable;
)ind it is none theK'SS so, now that with rare exceptions editors
and piirtisaus have bonuno peqietual spies upon the actions of
other men. Their tniiliee makes them nimble-eyed, apt to note a
fault and pnbli-^h it, and, with a strained construction, to deprave
even fbuse tilings in which the doer's intents were honest. Like
the croeodile, they slime the way of others, to make them fall;
and when (bal has iiapiH'ned. they feed their insulting envy on the
life-blood of the prostmle. Tliey set the vices of other men on
high, for the ga?;e of the world, and place their virtues under-ground,
liiat none may note them. If they cannot wound upon proofs, they
will do it upon likelihoods: and if not upon them, tJiey manafac-
HOACBITB, OR PUCSBIAH KNIOOT.
887
niretiH^u Qod erented the iirorld,nat of notbiDg; and so corrapt
^hv Mi temper of men's repntutioni^ ; knowing that ihc muUitadv
*il] M'tt^e them, iHwuneo AfHrmaUousun.- itpU-r to win bcliuf, than
n-s to uocn.*dit tht'm; und that n Ik- liuvi-U fn^ttT tlixu an
Sies, while the contnKlicUon limps after it ataeuairii ]>aoe.
■uuLliiJtiHg, tiercr overtakeu it Kay, it iscoutrar; to the mumlitr
f rjonmaltBR). to allow a. lie t« be contradicted in the place that
tjiairByd it. Anil even if tluit giwit favor ie coiiot'dw!, a elander
''tiw rained will scarce eT«r Hi*, or fiiil of Qnditig maiiy that will
or it bolb a harbor and trust.
Thii ie, iK^yond any other, the age of futfechood. Once, to be
ted of equivocation was i^nough to eoii a genllemmi'a escul-
bot now it biis become a Btrange merit in a partiMn »r
■talesman, alwavs and ecruputoniilyt4) tell thetrut)). Lie^ are part
uf the rpfpilar amuiunilion gf all camjmigiiH and conlrcirursim,
^nnl according m they are profituhlv and cirt-cttTL- ; and aru Ktored
"paad hove a market prias like saltpetre and an Iphwr; being even
morr dcadlr than they.
If men neigh«d lh« imperCeotionR of bnmanitj, they nonld
brmtitp U'ss condemnation. Ignorance gix'cs dii^iutnigenient a
r^ngiiethun knowledgedoee. Wii«> men had rather know,
M'lL Freqncnt dispraiteii arc but the faults of nnchantable
uid it ia from whun; tht-rtf is no jndgmi-nt, that the heavinst
aciit comue ; for ttclf-exaininaUou woithl make all jtidgmenU
■bifl. If w« even do know vice* in men, wo can waroo show
Mntdtit in a nobler virtue than in the charity of concealing thotn :
if Aat b*" ndt a 6atl€ry, perauading to oontiiiniLnoe. And it is
^baarst office man can fall into, to make hie tongne the dcPamer
■'f tin woHhy mui.
Thrr- (9 bat one rale for the Maaon in this matter. It there be
ite, atd bn is railed npon to speak of him that owns them, let
I tj*!! them fortb impartiallr. And if there be rioea miied with
,Ui him )»e content the world shall know them by someolher
than hi^. For if the CTJI-doer deserrw no pity, his wife, hit
orhia children, or other inno«-nt prroons who love him
Md the bnro'g trade, practiMd by him who stabs the it-
Sot a prioe paid by individual or parly, is really no mon
iblenow than it vai a hundred y«ir« ago. in Venice. Wbsra
itexperjencc, Obority bids as think the best, and le&re what
(be Soarober of nearJij_&ir_niulakeB, aiupioic
338 MOBiXS AND DOOHA.
and envy often injure a clear fame ; and there is least danger in a
charitable constraction.
Aud, finally, the Mason should be humble and modest toward
the Grand Architect of the UniTerse, and not impugn His Wisdom,
nor Bet np h's own imperfect sense of Bight against His ProTidence
and dispensations, nor attempt too rashlj to explore the Mysteries
of Qod's Infinite Essence and inscrutable plans, and of that Great
Nature which we are not made capable to understand.
From all those rain philosophies let him steer far away, which
endeavor to account for all that is, without admitting that there is
a God, separate and apart from the tTniverse which is his work :
which erect Unirersal Nature into a God, and worship it lUoue :
which annihilate Spirit, and believe no testimony except that of
the bodily senses : which, by logical formulas and dextrous colloca-
tion of words, make the actual, living, guiding, and protecting Qod
fade into the dim mistiness of a mere abstraction and nnrealityf
itself a mere logical formula.
Nor let him have any alliance with those theorists who chide tiie
delays of Providence and busy themselves to hasten the slow march
which it has imposed upon events : who neglect the practical, to
struggle after impossibilities : who are wiser than heaven ; know
the aims aud purposes of the Deity, and can see a short and
more direct means of attaining them, than it pleases Him to em-
ploy : who would have no discords in the great harmony of the
Universe of things ; but equal distribution of property, no subjec-
tion of one man to the will of another, no compulsory labor, and
still no starvation, nor destitution, nor pauperiam.
Let hira not spend lits life, as they do, in building a new tower
of Babel; in attempting to change that which is fixed by an in-
flexible law of God's enactment: but let him, yielding to the
Superior Wisdom of Providence, content to believe that the march
of events is rightly ordered by an Infinite Wisdom, and leads,
though we cannot see it, to a great and perfect result,— let him
be satisfied to follow the path pointed out by that Providence, and
to labor for the good of the human race in that mode in which
God has chosen to enact that that good shall be effected: and
above all, let him build no Tower of Babel, under the belief that
by ascending he will mountso high that God willdisappcarorbesa-
perseded by a great monstrous aggregate of material forces, or mere
glittering, logical formula; but, evermore, standing hnmbly and
VOACHITE, OB PBUSSIAK KHIQHT.
33&
TerereiiUy npon tbe earth and looking vith awe and confidence
toward heaven, let him be eatiafied that there is a real God; a
penon, and not a formnla ; a Father and a protector, who loves,
•od BjmpathizeB, and compaBBiouates ; and that the eternal waya
by vliich He rules the world .ire infinitely wis^ no matter how
fiu they may be above the feeble comprehension and limited vifiion
ofuuu.
KI^IGHT OF THE ROYAL AXE,
OK
PEINCE OF LIBANUS.
SVMPA THY with the great luboring classes, respect for labor itself
and resolution to do boiiil' good work in our day and generation, •« *^^
those are the lessons of this Di-gree, and they are purely Masooic. —"^-^
Masonry has nuide a ivorkiiig-niau and his associates the HeroeB ^^ —
of her principal legend, and himself the companion of Kings. — ^
The idea isas simple and true as it is sublime. From first to last, ■«:"^
Masonry is work. It Yeneratcs the Grand Architect of the Uni- f
verso. It commemorates the building of a Temple. Its princi- '
jffll emblems are ihe working tools of Masons and Artisans. It — -*"
preserves the name of the first worker in brass and iron as one of
its pass-words. When the Brethren meet together, they are at "~^^
labor. Tlie Master is the overseer who sets the craft to work aiid -^
gives them proper instruction. Masonry is the apotheosis of Work. "* '
It is the hands of brave, forgotten men that have mode this great, ^^
populous, cultivated world a world for ua. It is all work, uid
forgotten v/ork. The rcoi^nquerors, creators, and eternal propri- .
etors of every great and civilized land are all the heroic boqIb that
ever were in it, eacit in his degree ; all the men that ever felled a ■
forest-tree or drained a marsh, or contrived a wise scheme, or did ^
or said a true or valiant thing t]\erein. Genuine work alone, 4oDe
faithfully, is eternal, even as the Almighty Founder and World-
builder Himself All work is noble : a life of ease is not for any
man, nor for any God. The Almighty Maker is not like one who,
in old immemorial ages, having made his machine of a Universe,
gits ever since, and sees it go. Out of that belief comes Atheism.
The faith in an Invisible, Unnameable, Directing Deity, present
everywhere in all that we sec, and work, and suffer, is the essence
of all faith wluitsoever.
The life of all Gods figures itself to us as a Sublime Bamestnes^
KKtOUT OF THB BOYAL AXR.
Ul
- — «>fIiiIlBito battle ngttiruft IiiBniW lubor. Our higliMt religioH
1« xianrd tlio Worsitiji of Horrow. For the Son of Man tliore in no
i^>%l(>crovu, w«ll-n-orii, ur even ill-wuni, liot is n crowii uf tliuriis.
AC««.u'i bigltc«t do^lin; U QOt to be hsppy, to love pIcaKUit thingH
<*<^«3 find uiem. HJft only tnie MHhapphiMS should be that In-
*-^*^x^iwt vork. anil gri liix drstiny as ii man rulti)li-«1. Tbuiluj [«»«(.■»
**'^»' iftjy vYcr, wur life passes swifUi? ^Ttr. wid iho uight coniolb,
^nrCh «niu 1)0 QI3U cud work. Thai nijjht onoc come, onr biippiui*««
'(^V'a^Y] onliniipintisd nre Tuni^hiHl, and lincome as tliin<^ tbilt rii>Ter
^*"«:* «>. But uiir work is nut iibolUbrd, and has not Tariijihi-il. It
■^«^»"Miain^ or th« want of it rtmains, for cndV-wi Times and Elomi-
"VfbftiitM-ii'r of morality and inttlligonw?; what of patience, per-
•«"w<t4n«. railbfiilncsfi, of m*tho<l, insipht, ingpauity, vncrgj; In
>ft '«word. tt'batso^vf^rof Strbxgtii a man hus in him, will lit.' n'rillt'O
irt Klie woBK beilot-s. To work iiito irr him»ott'agiui)gt Nature luid
Ik^r' uuvrriiig, erprlsAtiug biwa: and Ihur will rclarii true verdict
**« to him. Thtf noblwt Kpic is a mighty Empire hIowIv hnilt to-
S'^tiw, a uiighly (tcrita of heroic d^'ds, a mighty conijuest over
**»^w«i D«ed< are greater than woyds. Tliey have a lift, mate,
t»t»t tmd'jniaWc; ami jjrow. They jwopletbe Tuenity of Time, iinil
**»«»-lw ttgrwu and wortliy.
I^bnr is the traeai emblem of Gml, t}ie Arohit«ct and Glvr-
'^^l Maker: nnldf labor, which in yet (o be Ibp Kiii^uf this Earth,
^^■<i ill uu the highest Thmiif. >Icq witbont duliw t« Jo, aiv
'*^*atrKB planted on procipicwj from the routs of which all tK-
*"**»~tb ban (•i-unibU-d. \ntnrp owns no man who is not aIi*o a Mar-
^r*"- Shu sconiK tho man who eits scroenc-d from all work, from
It, lUtigrr, hatdihip, the victory over which ia work ; and biu
Hm work ami battling; dono by otlior men : and yet there an;
*^*^*».wbo pridf- llivm.«i'lres Ibot they and theirs linve d^me uu work
*'**« ont of mind. So neither have the ewine.
J 'he flliiff of men is bi- *bo stnndt^ in the van of men, lYirnling
***•" jK-ril which ft-tjjlitons back all others, and if not vanqniahcd
^'»«Mdt'vonr Ibem. Herculoa was worshipped for twelve labora.
"^•^ ('jtar of RiiK)iia iK-iwim* a toiling sbipu right, and worki'd Wltb
*wi MLB In the dm'k» of Saiinl-iai ; and »umi-tbing came uflbui.
^^*>aiirrll workul, and Nu{)o1uod ; and clTected somewhat.
Tlwrw ia a pen iinial nobleness and even sicredni-ss in work. Be
* tivirr *v Iwniglitt-d and foi'gt^tfnl of U'la bigb calling, there ie
^
342 HOBiLS AND DOQXA.
always hope in a man that actually and earnestly works : in Idlenese^ss
alone is there perpetual Despair. Man perfects himself by working. "■
Jungles are cleared away. Fair seed-fields rise instead, and Btatelj"*^ff
cities ; and withal, the man himself first ceases to be a foul un ■'
wholesome jungle and desert thereby. Evfn in "the meanest sort^*^
of labor, the whole soul of man is cumposi'd into a kind of real ^-^
harmony, the moment he begins to work. Doubt, Desire, Sorrow, .^ ' =
Remorse, Indignation, and even Despair shrink murmuring far off "^
into their caves, whenever the man bendshimself resolutely against i:**
his task. Labor is life. From the inmost heart of the worker rises ^==
his God-given Force, the Sacred Celestial Life-essence, breathed -S
into him by Almighty God ; and awakens him to all nobleness, -^
as soon as work fitly begins. By it man learns Patience, Courage, ^
Perseverance, Openness to light, readiness toown himself mistaken, >«=
resolution to do better and improve. Only by labor will man contin- —
nalty learn the virtues. There is no Keligion in stagnation and -B
inaction ; but only in activity and exertion. There was the deep- —
est truth in that saying of the old monks, "laborare est orare." "He ^
prayeth best who lovetli best all things both great and small;" and -^
can man love except by working earnestly to benefit that being "3
whom he loves ?
" Work ; and tiit-reiii have well-being," is the oldest of Gospels ; ^
nnpreuelied, inarticulate, but ineradicable, and enduring forever
To make Disorder, wherever found, an eternal enemy ; to attack
and subdue him, and make order of him, the subject not of Chaos, ^
but of Intelligence and Divinity, and of ourselves; to attack igno-
rance, stupidity and brute-raindediioss, wherever found, to smite '
it wisely and unwearicdly, to rest not while we live and it lives, io
the name of God, this is our duty us Masons ; commanded ns by the
Highest God. Even He, with his unspoken voice, Bwfnller than
the thunders of Sinai, or the syllabled speech of the Hurricane^
speaks to us. The Unborn Ages ; the old Graves, with their long-
moldering dust gi>eak to us. The deep Death-Kingdoms, the Stars
in their never-resting course, all Space and all Time, silently and
continually admonish us that we too must work while it is called
to-day. Labor, wide as the Earth, has its summit in Heaven.
To toil, whether with the sweat of the brow, or of the brain or
heart, is worship, — the noblest thing yet discovered beneath the
Stars. Let the weary cease to think that labor is a curse and
doom pronounced by Deity. Without it there could be no true
i
KKIOHT OV TnB BOVJtL ASB.
313
esocUcnco iu htiniAH UKiuri-. Without it, aud piuii. uiid boitow,
wlicK would be tliu Itiituun virtues? Wiierv PaLieace, Fer^reraQCtr,
SubiiiL«si"u, KuirfH*, £D(luniDC«, Furtitude, Brarer;-, Disinteres-
tednetia, Svlf'Sucrilicv, llie tinblaiit exci-Ueuctes of (lie Soul P
Ka'L him whn toils t'omplniti nut, nor feel bumilistMl ! Let him
look up, !uid S6B Lts Mlow-workniGn there, in God's Elcruitj;
fchftj ahaf surviving thLTt-. Ewd in the ueftk humaa niemorj
fchfv loD^ aiirviw, as Saints, aa Uvrues, aud as Ooda: tlicy alone
survive, and people the tinmoAsurcd solitudes of Time.
To the pnmeTiLl mnn, whatsoever good came, dirsoeuded on liim
<jui in mere lanl, ileTtirdoes) direct from Qod; whatsoever duty
■ 1 »y visihltf for him. this n Snpreme God had iircscribed. For the
SjrimcvAl nuui, iu whom dwdt Thouglit, this UDivene wiu lUl u
Tcniplr, lifeeverywhfn'a Worship.
Duty is with us over; iiitdt'Tcrmore forbids as to be idle. To vork
'With the haiid« or hruin. au(v>rding to our acquirements and uur
^aujHiritiet, to da Uuit which lies before na to do, is more honorable
"t-han rank and titlu. PlLiii;;hL>rii. Hpinnent, and builderx, inveaturs-
^nd mm nr scic-DiNi, [H)l-I«, advocut(.-s, and writers, all tttaud upon
one oommoD Irvid, uod form one grand, innuincnthle bost^ murcli-
i up cvtT iinward siiifre Iho U-ginniiig of the norld ; each entitled
I'O oar Eympatby and re£])<>et, euoh a man aud our hrotlicr.
It was wfl) to ^T4> the earth to man bm a dark mass, irhcrooD to
~ It wan woU t'l pmvide rude and ntisightly maUTiala iu the
■ ■ i and thpf'ire*t>for him t^i fashion iuro splendor and bi-auty.
X t was w«ll, not heeanse of that splendor and beautv ; but because
* liiT «<-( rrcating thi-m i» U-tlcr (ban the thitigs thcmsclvee; bc-
* -auHe csf-rttoii in nobler than enjoyment; because the lohorer is
fJC rv«ler end more worth; of honor tlmn the idler. Maionry stands
«B i> f'^r the nobility of labor. It is lliiivon's great ordinance for
t-aumnn improrenienU It has been broken down forages; and
^?WliiMtnr\ desires to bnild it up again. It has been brukea down,
Vwcanw-^ men Lnil only brennsn thry mii!«t. Hnhmifting to it lu, tn
^^ume sort, a di'^^radiag Di-eoMlty ; and desiring nothing no much
em earth as to escape from it They folBU the great law of labor
\tj the letter, hnt break it in the spirit : they fiilfiU it with tho
muBo1e>. but bn-ak it with the mind.
Masonry teochos that; every idler ought to hasten to sonic lidd
"f Ubor. ituinual or mental, as a chosen and coveted theatre of
tmprorcnieat ; but he ic aot impelled to do so, andcr the U-achiugs
344 MOBALS AND DOOHA.
of an imperfect ciyilization. On the contrarj, lie eita down, folds
hiB hands, luid blesBes and glorifies himself in his idleaefls. It is
time that this o))probiuiii of toil were done awuy. To be ashamed
of toil; of the dingy workshop and dusty labor-field; of the bard
hand, stained with service more honorable than that of war; of
the soiled and weather-stained garments, on which Mother Natare
has stamped, midst stiu and ruin, midst fire and steam, her own her-
aldic honors ; to be ashamed of these tokens and titles, and envi-
uus of the flaunting robes of imbecile idleness andvanity, is treason
to Nature, impiety to Heayen, a breach of Ileaven'a great Ordinance-
Toil., of brain, heart, or hand, is the only true manhood and gen-
uine nobility.
Labor is a more beneficent ministration than man's ignorance
comprehends, or hi^ complainings will admit. Even when its end
is hidden from him, it is not mere blind drudgery. It is all a
training, a discipline, a development of energies, a nurse of virtues,
a school of improvement. Trom the pour boy that gathers a few
sticks for his mother's hearth, to the strong man who fells the oak
or guides the ship or the sieam-car, every human toiler, with every
weary step and every urgent taKk, is obeying a wisdom far above
his own witidom, and fuHUling a design far bcyoud his own design.
Tlie great law of li nman industry is this : that industry, working
either with the jiand or the mind, the application of our powers
to some task, to the achievement of some result, lies at th6 foun-;
datiuu of all human improvement. We are not sent into the world
like animals, to crop the spontaneous herbage of the field, and
thin tj iii d)wri in iudulunt repose: but we are sent to dig
the soil and plough the sea; to do the businees of cities and the
work of man u factories. The world is the great and aptwintcd
school of industry. In an artilicial state of society, mankind are
divided into the idle and the luhoring classes; but such was not
the design of Providence.
Labor is man's great function, his peculiar distinction and his
privilege. From being an imini^l, that eats and drinks and sleeps
only, to become a worker, and with the hand of ingenuity to pour
his own thoughts into the moulds of Nature, fashioning them into
forms of grace and fabrics of convenience., and converting them
to purposes of improvement and happiness, is the greatest possible
step in privilege.
The Earth and the Atmosphere are man's laboratory. With
KKiaHT OF THE ItOVAL AXB.
345
tpudu aii<l i)Ioagli, with m.iuitiK-sha[U and furuaces and forge«,
■with Ore and eteuu; midst the noise Rodwbirlot'swin; and bright
nutchiix-rr, uod uliruud in ttie silc>Dt fields, nmn was made lu bu
vor walking, ever expcrimitnling. And nhile he and all hitidwell-
inga of cue and toil in: tionm onward vritli the circling skicH, and
t-li).' «plendori of hcavvn arc around him, uid thinr iatiniti: dcptb.s
jxiittgu sad itiriUt his Lliuuglit, still in M tbu worlds uf |ihilaM>j>hy.
id tlieuuiversaof izitcllccL,miu)mufitb«AVorkcr. Ui- is nothing. lie
t^mn he aothtug, can ochic^'e nothing, fultill ncithis^, without work-
iM>U' ^Vithuui it, he cuugaiuucitherlortv tntprovcmeDt oortulonibli*
2y aii{iiDi-Ji& The idlo must hunt down the honrs as their jrrey. To
f^ftiwiii Time is an eiiciiiy, clothed with srmur ; and they must kill
t»itn, ur Ihi-wsetiea dii-. It nere-T yet did answer, and it Derer vill
^jKMvur, fur anjr miiti to do uotliing, to be exvmpt from all can- and
f9A~<'rW to louQge, to n'allc, to lidc, iuid to feast alone. \o man can
I£'^e in tlmt way. Uud made u law aguiuHt it: which uu human
n<» VbT van aiuiut, nu huinun iugeimiiv L-vudo.
lite )d«a that a pmpvrly is to W uciiiiired lu the cuurw.' of leu
oV tvonty yi»ra, which shall siUGcu fur thu rest of lift-; that hf
Honii ])ni5|HiroiiB tritUiu ur grand kik-cuIuIIod, all tbc hibor of a
■«r l~kolG Ufe ift to bu accomplishod iu a bri^'f portion of it; that by
d«-rsi«rua« QiaDn<i«'inun t, ii lurgu {nurt urtlielenuof homati existence
iR t6 be exoaumt«d from Lhi; tTAroa of indiiitry tind aetf-doniul^ is
'<>Kxiided tiiiMii a grove niiiitakti, upon a misoonceptton of lht> Irnu
**** t,«ra u)d design of hnmnuiu, and of the conditionn of hnmaii
^ ::. Tin: dt»)i-n uf lurcaiunhititiu for Llic Baku of securing a
- . ^tf and graliSottioQ, of escaping (Vom oxisrtiou and solT*
***>*»iil, u) wholly wrong, though rery comiuoQ.
X.lu l*tt-.>rfor th(? Ma^-jn to live while he livo(i,and enjoy life as it
^'•••■•ti: 10 live richernnd dio pooi-or. It is best of nil lor him tu
r****i*li IWm the mind that umjrtjr dream of fnluru indolenne and
"^ ^^ ulgvooa : toaddrrw bimself to the hfi.xine«s of life, as thp school
^ l^varthlyodncatioa; Cvfutttle it with himsrlf now that itidejiend-
^**^*vif ho gaioa ik in Dot togixc him exemption from oraploj-ment.
^^ 14 iictt fur htm to kaow, tli»l, in order to bo a bappy mnn, he
*^»»«i alwajH be a labowr, witii the m^iud or th9 body, or with
<^t.|): Bod litat the rcawnotda oxcrtioii of hii powers^ bodily and
**^iit*I, is not t*» Iw pegardi-d ua men* dnidgery. but as a gix)d dm-
**TMiov, a wise ordination, a training iu Uiiit primary school of our
^n^lbr Qublcr cudva^urs, and ephorcsof higher activity bercalUr.
ii^ ItOEXlS AS1> DOOXA.
>
There axe rekMof vhr a Vksoo taxy lavfblly sad eren eame«tl^_^1
desire ■ fortnne. If h« can till £i>me fine palace^ itself a woik o-*'"*^
an:, with ;he pnxlaci-oaj of Ic-ftr genias; if he can be the frienc:» JO^
and helper of humble worth ; if he csm seek it oat. There ^liap^ *^%
health or adverse Firtane presses it bard, and soften or stay th^ ^iiA
bitter hoars th:it are bafteniDg it to madness or to the grave ; ifc-K if
he can stand between the opprtiinr and his prey, and bid the fettemi^^'^
and the ducgwn give np their victim; if he can build np great inHti—i=*»-
tottons of l>raming, and academies of art ; if he can open fnnntainrri f*"
of knowledge for the people, and conduct its streams in the rightft' .x^t
channels: if be can do better for the poor than to bestow almuaJK-^B
npon them — even to think of them, and devise plana for their ek ^3-
vation in knowledge and virtue, instead of forever opening tiie oldJE:"'^
reservoirs and resources fi^r their improvidence; if he has snfficient^Brt
heart aud soul to do all this, or part of it ; if wealth wonid be ^^
to him the handmaid of exertion, facilitating effort, and giving "^
success to endeavor; then may he lawfully, and yet warily and
modestly, desire it. But if it is to do nothing for bim, but to min-
ister ease and indulgence, and to place his ehUdren in the same
bad school, then there is no reason why he should desire iL
What is there glorious in the world, that is not the product of
labor, either of the body or of the mind ? What ia history, bat its
record ? 'What are the treasures of genius and art, but its work ?
What are cultivated fields, but its toil ? The buRy marts, the ris-
ing cities, the enriched empires of the world are but the great
treasure-houses of labor. The pyramids of Egypt, the castles and
towers and temples of Europe, the buried cities of Italy and
Me.\ico, the canals and railroads of Christendom, are but tracks,
all round the world, of the mighty footsteps of labor. Without it
antiquity would not have been. Without it, there would be no
memory of the past, and no hope for the future.
Even utter indolence reposes on treasures that labor at some
time gained and gathered He that does nothing, and yet does
not starve, has still his significance; for he is a standing proof that
smnebody has at swne time worked. But not to such does Masonry
do honor. It honors the Worker, the Toiler; him who produces
and not alone consumes; him who puts forth his hand to add to
the treasury of human comforts, and not alone to take away. It
honors htm who goes forth amid the struggling elements to fight
his Imtfle, and who shrinks not, with cowardly effeminacy, behind
EHIOETT OF THB ROTAI. AXB.
847
J of e«c. It honors the strong miiacle, «nd the manljr nerve,
ad Ui« reaoloto and hnrc liinrt, the ewoaticg hrovr. anil the tuil-
ag braJD. It honors th« great and beautirul ulTicejs uf htiinanil.jr ;
aaohood's toil and woman's task; paU-mal indnatry and matvr-
4I watching and woarine^; wisdom teaching and patience leiim-
Dg; the brow of care that presides ovor thti State, and many-
tmnded lahor (hat toils in workshop, Held, and studjr, beneath it«
nlld and benolia-nt sway.
God has not mado a world of rich men ; but rather a world of
poor men; or of men, at least, who must toil for a enbsistenoc
That is, then, the hest condition for roan, and the grand nphere of
^omao improvement. If th<! whole world could acquire wealth,
Jud cine man is as much i-ntil1t--d to il as snothi-r, when he ia
Bra) ; if the present generation could lay up a coropleto proTision
wrUic next, aa eome nK-n desire to do for Ihoir childrc-n; tho
v«id wonld be destroyed at a single blow. All inda^try would
tmn with the necessity for it; all improvement wonld stop
ilth th* d*'mand for pxertion ; the diwipation of fortunes, the
■Mebtefi of whieh are now couiitorvailoJ by the hcallhrnl tone of
Beiety, wonld breed nnircrfial di4i.'ase,and break ont into aniversal
Hliiae; and the world would sink, rotten as Ilorod, into the grave
PbMb own loathsome vices.
Almoet all the noblest things that have twcn achieved in the
*otU, bare bwa achieved by poor men ; puor ecliolars, ]Kior pro-
faoonal men, poor artisans and artiats, poor philosophers, poets,
tki men of geains. A certain staJduess and sobriety, a certain
■Ddexation and restraint, a certa.iii pKsaare of clrcuinatanoes, are
gMd for man. His body wne not made for Insnriee. It eickcng,
^b^ and dies under them. His mlud wue not made for Indut-
gmtL It grows weaV,efr(.-miiiale, and dwarfish, inidt^rthat cundi-
^■a. And he who panipt'r« his body with luxuries aud his mind
B^b indalgeDCe, bcqneathe the coDsequencee to the minds and bod-
Hfof bi< dcacendants, without the wealth which was their cause.
^pr«ealth,wi(hoiit a lawof entail to help it, has always lacked
%i «oergy even to kf^ Ha own treasures. They drop from its
MibwiW hand. The third generation almost inevitably gw^s down
j ^l^TDlling wheel of fortoDe, and there learns the energy necessary
l'>tiflt again, ifit rises at all; heir, as it is, to the bodily diseiiees,
M nunral weaknesses, and the soul's vices of Its ancestors, and
*t htir to their wealth. And yet wu arc, almost all of us, anxious
348 MORALS AKD DOQMA.
to put oar children, or to insnre that our grand-childien shall
jint, on this road to indnlgenee, luxury, Tiee, degradation, and.
ruin ; this heirship of hereditary disease, bohI malady, and mental W^i
leprosy.
If wealth were employed in promoting mental cnUare at faomei ^ -£>
and works of philanthropy abroad ; if it were multiplying stndiee
of art, and building up institutions of learning around ub; if it
were in every way nilsing the intellectual character of the world.
there could scarcely be too much of it. But if the atmost aim,
etfort, and ambition of wealth be, to procure rich fnmitnre, and
provide costly entertainment's, and build laxnrious houBes, and
minister to vanity, extravagance, and ostentation, there could
scarcely Ix' too little of it. To a certain extent it may landably be
the minister of elegancies and Inxuries, and the servitor of hoqri-
tality and physical enjoyment: but just in proportion at its
t'Cndencies. divested of all higher aims and tastes, are running that
"Way, tliey are running to peril and evil.
Nor does that jieril attach to individnals and families alone. It
stands, a fearfnl beacon, in the experience of Cities, Bepublics, and
Empires. The lessons of past times, on this eubjoct, are emjdiatio
and solemn. The history of wealth has always been a history of
corruption and downfall. The people never existed that conld
stand the trial. Boundless profusion is too little likely to spread
for any peojtie the theatrt; of manly energy, rigid self-denial, and
lofty virtue. You do not look for the bone and Binev aud
strength of a country, its loftiest talents and virtues, its martyra
to patriotism or religinn, its men to meet the days of peril and
disaster, among the children of ease, indulgence, and luxury.
In the great ni irch of the races of men over the earth, ve
have always seen <niuleiice and luxury sinking before poverty and
toil and hardy niirtnre. That is the law which has presided over
the great proccssinns of empire, Sidon and Tyre, whose mer-
chants possessed the wealth of princes: Babylon and Palmyra,
the seats of Asiatic luxury ; Rome, laden with the spoils of a world,
overwhelmed by Iier own vices more than by the hosts of her ene-
mies; all these, and many more, are examples of the d^tmctiTe
tendencies of immense and unnatural accumulation : and men
must become more generous and benevolent, not more selfish and
effeminate, as they become more rich, or the history of modem
wealth will follow in the sad train of all past examples.
kmout or toe botjil axk.
349
All HK-n desire disHnction, and foci the nwd of 8omc t<nnobliD^
ntijeot in life. Thow p<irwiu9 am iisiially most hnppy and BaLi6ti«d
in tlipir pnr«nit«, who have tlie loftiest ends in view. Artlstx,
mechanicians, and inTcntors. all who SPefc to find principles ur de-
FL-Iop licniil; in thotr work, wetn most to mjoj it. The raimer
vfhij Irtbofii Tot the beautifying aud sciftitific cultivation of his
c«t4it>-, is more happy in bis hibore than one vbo tills hi8<>wn land
for a mere eobsisl^^nce. This ia one of the signal testimonies
twhiob all hniTiaii em|i>uriuonts giru to the high demaDdd uf our
T«niiir«. To gather wealth ufver gives «ucli satiKlactioB as to bring
C be hiinihlest piece of miichinvn- to perl4.-ctiou: at Knst, when
«viaulth is liougbt fur diapUr and ustcnuitioii, or mere luxury, and
•••tfe.aiid ph^osure; and not ft>r <^ud@ uf philanthropy, the relief
«»f kindred, or thf payment of juM dubtfl, or aa o moans to attuo
^K.>°i^ nther gtvat and nolde object.
Willi tb(! punnils ofmnltitndeB is«wnnc>cted a painful conviction
I |»4t tlii?y neitlior cupplv a tiifllidenl object, n<ir oonfc-r any satiK-
ftfCtonr hnntir. Why work, if tlnr world itt sunn not to know that
KOch « bving ever irxist^d ; and whm unv can pc-rpi'tualc hie nami:
1 - ti ciinvus nor on niailrlCi Qur in books, nor by lofty do-
•f ' ■ . ., lit Biatcsmnoship ?
Tlwanswer ift, that evpry imui has a work (ado in hiniwlf, grwiter
' ' ' nior tlian any work of gi'niti): ; and works npon a nobler
■' ' > 1 _. than Wood or inarblc — ii|mhi his own sonl and intellect,
"*<d may no attain the highpfit noblcne«B and grandeur known on
'■"^ ' ill l»-uv«'n: mayBobothcprciitwtof ai'tistfi, andof anthorft
*' • - -ilV-, which is far more Iliiin Bpwch, may be cloqaent.
^h* great author or artill only pnrtmys what every mnn ihould
^^ He rvNrfhffi^, wliar we should fio. Itf! eonceiven, nnd represenl<
"^^^til Ix-aulj. magnanimity, fortitudp, lovp, devotion, forgiveness
^^^ cnal's gniitni'M. Il« portrays viftiits, commended to oor
** "^ 'H and imitfltion. To rmhwly th'iw portraitnres in our
I i.fl pmetieai i\'>nl)xat)n]i of those great ideale of art, I'he
"* ••■i'liwiiifiit.y of Ilorr>e<, celebrated on the hietmric w po«tic page;
' , '. mid faith of Truth's marfvri"; the bean ty of love
*' ^ ii ing oil iheranvfis; the dplinealiont of Truth and
''■^ajtif. that flwh from the lips of the Eloquent, are, in theiressence
"'■^li that which every mnn may fi-el and pmctise in ilie dally
f^u-lit <A' life. TIi« work of virtue ie nobler than any work of
C^ujRi ; for it i« • Dobler thing to {><• a hero than to tiewriht one.
350 HOBALS AND DOGHA.
to endure martyrdom than to paint it, to do right than to plead
for it. Action is greater than writing. A good man is a nobler
object of contemplation than a great author. There are but tiro
things worth living for: to do what is worthy of being written;
and to write what is worthy of being read ; and the greater of
these ie the doing.
Every man bus to do the noblest thing that any man can do or
describe. There is a wide field for the courage, cheerfhiness, en-
ergy, and dignity of human existence. Let therefore no Mason
deem his life doomed to mediocrity or meanness, to vanity or nn-
profitable toil, or to any ends less than immortal. TSo one can
tinily say that the grand prizes of life ore for others, and he can
do nothing. No matter how magnificent and noble an act the
author can describe or the artist paint, it will be still nobler for
you to go and do that which one describes, or be the model which
the other draws.
The loAiest action that ever was described is not more magnani-
mous than that which we may find occasion to do, in the daily walki
of life ; iu temptation, in distress, in bereavement, in the solemn ap-
proach to death. In the great Providence of God, in the great ordi-
nances of our being, there is opened to every man a sphere for the
noblest action. It is not even in extraordinaiy' situations, where all
eyes are upon us, wlicre nil otir energy is aroused, and all our vigi-
lance is awake, that the highest cfibrts of virtue are usually demand-
ed of us; hut rather in silence and seclusion, amidst our occupa-
tions and our homes ; iu woaring sickness, that makes no complaint;
in sorely-tried honesty, that asks no praise; in simple disinterest-
edness, hiding the hand that resigns its advantage to another.
Masonry seeks to ennoble common life. Its work is to go down
into the obscure and nnsearched records of daily conduct and
feeling; and to portray, not the ordinary virtue of an extraordi-
nary life ; but the more extraordinary virtue of ordinary life. What
is done and borne in the shades of privacy, in the hard and beaten
path of daily care and toil, full of uncelebrated sacrifices; in the
suffering, and sometimes insulted suffering, that wears to the world
a cheerful brow ; in the long strife of the spirit, resisting pain, pen-
ury, and neglect, carried on in the inmost depths of the heart;
— what is done, and borne, and wrought, and won there, is a higher
glory, and shall inherit a brighter crown.
On the volume of Masonic life one bright word is written, from
KNIOHT OF THE ROTAL AXB.
351
wbich on every side bluzes an ineffable splendor. That word is
rCo aid in secnriDg to all labor permanent employment and ita
jnsi: reward: to help to hasten the coming of that time when no
one shall suffer from hunger or destitution, becanse, though will-
ing and able to work, he can find no employment, or because he
has l>een overtaken by sickness iu the midst of his labor, are part
of y onr duties as a Knight of the Royal Axe. And if we can succeed
in making some small nook of Good's creation a little more fimitful
and cheerful], a little better and more worthy of Him, — or in mak-
ing some one or two human hearts a little wiser, and more manful
and laopeful and happy, we shall have done work, worthy of Ma-
sons^ and acceptable to oar Father in Heaven.
83
\
xxm.
CHIEF OF THE TABEEN"ACLE.
Ahoko most of the Ancient Nations there was, in addition t*-^**"
(.heir piiMic worship, a private one styled the Mysteries; towhict^-'™
(iiose only were udniitU;d who hud been prepared by certain cere- ^^^'
niuiii(» OH,Med iuitiatiuns.
The most widely di^^cniiiiatcd of the ancient worships we
thoHc of Isiij, 0r|)iicu3, DioiiHsos, Ceres, and Mithras. Many bar "
lianttirt iiiiliuns received the knowledge of the mysteries in hone
of theso divinities from the Egyptians, before they arrived ir
(ircecc; urid even iu the British Isles the Druids celebrated the
(if DioiiusoH, leariifd by them from the Egyptians.
'i'lic Mysteries of Eleiisis, celebrated at Athens in honor of Ceres,
Hwallnwfd up, as it were, all the others. All the ueighboriug na-
lliin» iii';([cc'l I'd their own, to celebrate tliose of Elcusis; and in a
liltli- while nil (ireecu and Asia Minor were filled with the initi-
alcK. Tiii-y s]>ri'ad into the Roman Empire, and even beyond its
liniitH, " Ihost! holy and august Elcusinian Mysteries," said Cicero,
" lit whifh the pco]>]f of (he remoiest lands are iniiiated." Zosi-
iiiHH cayN that they cniliniced the whole human race; nnd Aristides
Icrnii-d llieni Ihe coniiuoii temple of the whole world.
Thcri' Wire, in the Kleusiuiaii feasts, two sorts of Mysteries, the
;;rcat. ami the lillle. 'l"he latter were a kind of preparation for
lin- [iiriiiev ; and everybody wiis admitted to them. Ordinarily
lliere wuH a uiivitiule nf three, and sometimes of four years.
Clemius (if Alexundriii says tliat wh.it was taught in the great
niyslerii'H toueerni'd llie universe, and was the completion and
perfeetiiHi nf all iiistruelioii ; wherein things were seen as they
were, iiud iiatiin' and her works were niiide known.
The aneieiils siiid thiit the luUiittes would be more happy after
death than olher mortals; ;uul that, while the souls of the Profane
on leaviTig their bodies, wiiuld he plunged in the mire, and remain
liuried in darkiios.", thosi: of tlie Initiates would fly to the FortQ-
nale Isles, ihe abode of Ihe (iods.
rittlu (did thai tin; ubject of tin; mrsU-np;! was to re-f-stnlilisll
»e »)ul in it* primitirt; purity, uiid in that etalc of [icrfi^^ti on
which it brul lost. K[i)l*L<:Iiis ^tiiU, " wluit«Yor is met vith Uierein
>iis Wn instituted bv our Mnslcrg, for the iastnictton of man and
n»-ii>rrcction of morals."
Brvrhis li^ld iliat iiiiiiatioti elerat^d the aou3. from a mat^rinl,
inal, and j*nrf!v Ituniaii life, to a conrnnunioii and cpleatia! in-
viiritL- with ilie Godt> ; uud that a variety of things, rortns, and
>*p<M;i<^ were shown iuitiat«s, rcprceentinj; the first generation of
»* fiwts.
I^irity of morals and elcvfltiou of soul wew retjTiirt'd of the Initi-
ates C'andidnti-B were required to be of gpctless reputatiou enA
'i:ild(' virtuo. Ncn), aflor mnrdoring hia mother, did not
j.n-scnt (it the wk-bration of thf m^vsU-rica: luid Antony
lUd himself to be iiiitiftt«d, aa the moet inJuUible mode of
'pTurihphij innccenoe of l-Iif dfath of Avidiiis Cnssins.
'I'tii' iiiitiiili'j: wore regarded as tlip only rdnunatp men. **Tt iff
IBpon nc alnne,'* »ays Aristophanes, "xhinctli the beneficent dajr-
tatw. We alone rrceivr plcasiirt' frum the influence of his rajs;
f**i<fhoarc initiatiii, and mlm iimrtiso tiiwunl citijwn bdA fltnm-
kC'f'nTry [lOBBiblc nclof jnatice and piety." And ibis therefonr
tivt iiir|irisirtg that, iu tinu-, initiation came to he considered as'
umatary as baptism aflcrwanl waa t« the Christians; and
^tll^t uM tu have hei-n admitted to the Myslpriefi vas hpld n
»iiAon»r.
"It seems to me." snys tiie great orator, philosopher, and uioral-
"■iCiCcro, ''that Atheu^ among many crctrllent inventions, divine'
"Attn Ufc-flil to the human family, lias produced none compal^
|ablt to ihe Mysteries; whicli for a wild and fiTocioiia life have
^tillliit£.<d hnmanily and urbanity of munufT^ It is with good
"••'Blhoy WW tile term initinHon : for it is through ihem that
*• ta nMiltly hare learned \\w first priiiciplea of Jife; and they
^'tiily traeh \»i to lire in u manner more condoling uud agreed
•Wf-t'ot they soften X\w p.iiiis of death by the hope of a better
I* liCTmftj-T."'
Wiiww th"' My*terie9 originnlt-'d is not known. It is guppoged
'^Ibty rame (Vuni India, hy the way of Chalda«,lnto Egj^pt, and
■Iwiffrr carried inro Orcece. Wherever they arose, they were
^ii^cil among all the andent nationo; and, m wait usual, the
.Athenians each claimed the lionor^
3M
XOHAM AND DOOUA.
reiiLion, and each inetst»i] that thoy hod borrowrd nothing ttrt^m
any other jwople,
lu. Egypt and the East, all religion, eveu in iU most -poittic^
furiiiEV wiM mure or hm n mjaUrry ; and the ahvet reihMti why, -'"
Okoc-c, a dletinct muix? aiitl oQicc wcrcaesiguod to the mystorj
woe bcoaugt the «npcrticial popular theology left % want udcuI.
ficd, which rcligior in a wiili'H- 8i.-iii« &lone could supply, 'i'b
were practical acknowledgments of (he insuBicicncyof the popul^^*'
ivligion to satiBfy the deeper thoughts and asjiimtions of tlie uiiu "^^
Thi- ragucDCMS of symbolism might perhaps reach what a nw "
puljiahle and coareiitional ort'cd could noL The former, bj; L -^"
iodcfiiiit«nes£, acknowledged the ah&trueeaees of its aiibjeet; ''
troatvd a myGterious eubJL'cLni^sUeally ; il [>ud<>avored to illmtia- "^
what it could not cxptHiii; to exeite an apprupriatu feeliu^ if '^
could not doTidop &n adequate idea ; and made the i«ii»g« a im" -*="
stihordinale couveyuuce for the couoeptiun, which itself nor "^^
heuune tuu ohvious or familiar.
The instruction now conveyed by books and letters was of p— ^U
oonveyed by svmboU ; uud the priest had io invent or to perpet -O'
ate a display of rilos and exhibilions, whiuh were uot ouly mc^^K
attiactiie to the eye than words, hut often to the mind more st^^^
gestivc and pregnant with mcuning.
Aftrrward, Uic ineiitutioii hLM.-.aitie rather oioml and poHli^^^li
than n-ligiouB. The civil uiagi»lratce i>ha{K-d the c(n.'mont<i lo
political ends in Kgypt ; \\n' 6agi?s who carried them from t^K'iat
ooonlry to Asia, Grc«c«, and the North of Kurope, were aJl ki'^ngi
or legislators. The rhief magiBtrat? presided at those of Eka^
rcpa'scutcd by an officer styled King : and the Priest played t^Dt
a suboniiuatc part
The Powers pevt-red in the Myatories were all in reolJ^ lf»ti»'»-
Qods ; none of whom could t)c coneist^ntly addre«ed u aan
beroeii, because their naturo was confi'ssedly eiipvr-beroic. Tlia
Myateriva, only in fact a more solemn expression of th« relipoD 4
the ancieot pottry, taught that ductrioe of the Theocncia ir
DiriDc OncQese, which evco poetry doea not entirely oonfltsl'
They were not in any o]>en hoetility with the popular rellgioo, ba'
only a more solemn eshibitioD of its eymbols; or rather a [art
of iteeir in a more impressive form. The essence of all mysJrfitfc
as of all polytheism, consists in this, that the concvption of an
iinspproachablo Reing, single, ctemtil, and iiii changing, and tins'
CBtCP OF THE TABKRKJLCIB.
35S
a Quit (if Xattire, whose uianirold [lower is imrni'iliately revefilrd
tbi- »t-iJ8e« iu tli« iQcesi^iiHl round of moveinont, tife, and de»tfa,
It iiaiiLder iu the treatment, and were Fepiiratdy symbolized-
u-y uffyred a ptTjietual prublera to exeUe euriusity. and eon-
ibalrd to siittsly tbe all-ptTvadtng rcUgious scnlimiml, whicb if it
tain iiu iinurislinitfnt antuiig thi^ uiitiple urid iiil^lligiblv, finds
ituIwaRaiiiig excitement; in a rercrential contrmplutinn of the
lire.
Xainre is ne ftvc from dogmatient as fmrn tyranny; aud tbe
rlteat inilruclvTS of mankind not only adopts b<^r Ic^sone, but
as far ao pi>E8lbl« adbon-d to her nu-tbod uf iDii>arliiig them.
)u'y uttvDiptixl U> Tvach the- understanding througb tiipero; and
o grvaUT [utrt uf all religions l^acbing was conveyed through
18 aticieat aiid mof t imjire^^ive mode of " exhibition '' or demon-
raUon. The Mysteries were a sacred drama, exiiihiting aomc
nd aignificaiiL of Nature's chaiig>e, of the risible universe in
hich the divinity is revwilwJ, and wh^M import was in nimiy
rvsptctfl as open to the Paj;an, a** to the Cliriatian. Beyond the
citrrent tnkditiou^or sacred n-vitalis of the tompli^, fuw explanations
tnav given to the spectators, who were left, aa iu the school of
wnttire, to nuke* infiTcnfres fur thfinselvw.
The melhdd of indirect sugp^tion, by allegory or Bvmbol, is a
tDore efficacious iuetmmfint of instmction than plain didactic
' ' : HI nee wo an> lialitlually itidJIferftit li> Ihiit ivhit-h i»
■ . ■ 'vithout effort;: '■ Tlie initialed mre few, Ihongh many
'"ur th« thyrgnH." And it woiihl have been imiioesible tA proride
Ble-ffwin siiittd to etcry dtgn-*- uf cnllivation ami ciipucity. iinh-Sd
" ^Vt-re one framed after Xaiurr-'e example or rather a n-presL-nla-
lion of Katiire herself, employing her universal symboliem instttwl
' ' (UtifRof language, in vitiug endless reaearch, yet rewarding
I pi'Ht iiiqnir*>r, aud disclosing its st't-relH to I'VL-ry one inpnv
pottioD lo his preparatory training and powi-r to eomprvheiid them.
IJtcti if de«li[ul«> of liny foniial or ofUciiil enuticiation of Ihose
itnjipirtaul truths. uhi»h even iu a rtilltvat^^'d age it wusuftcn found
iDOifNidicnt to assert except under a veil of nllegory, and which
pii>rt<itvr ]'.>f«.' Ibcir dignity and value in pptporlion as they arc
Wnied ueirbauieally aiidugmiiB, the shows of Ihiillysterii-gcrrlainly
omtaitiMl «nggestlonB if not k'ssous, which in the opinion not of
" ■■U'liL wIlneHH only, but of many, irere ad»pt«! to elevate
( . Iff of the spectiitnrs, enabling them to angur nomclbing
356 HOKAI^ AND DOGMA.
*
of tlie porpoBos of existence, as well as of the means of imptoriiL . ^«
it^ to live better and to die happier.
Unlike the religion of books or creeds, these mystio shows anc
l«rforniancee were not the reading of a lecture, but the openii
of a problem, impljing utitlier exemption from research, nor hoa —
tilily to philosophy: for, on the contrary, philosophy is the gpeal»" ^^^*a'
Mystugogue or Arch-Expoundor of symbolism: thoagh tlie inter — "^ -si
pretatiouij by the (ireciiiii l'iiilosi>phy of the old myths and symbol^=*- C^l
were in many instances as ill-founded, as in others they are correct
No betu-r means c-uiild be devisc-tl to rouse a dormant intellect
than those iiiipit'ssive exliibitioiis, wliicb uddri'ssed it through the
imagination: which, insti-ad of condemning it to a prescribe
routine of ereed, invited it to siek. compare, and judge. The alter ~-w.'f-
Ation from symbol to dogma is an I'atal to beauty of expreBBioii,'mi -l :* Mmia
that from faith to dogma is to truth and wholesomeness of thought "V Mt,
The first philosophy often revertfdto the natural mode of teach «3-
iog; and Socrates, in piirticular, is said to hare eschewed dogmas-
eudcavoriug, like tlie Mysteries, rather to awaken and develop in.
the minds of his bearers the ideas with which they were alidad}'
endowed or pregnant, tlian to fill them with ready-made adveti^
titious opinions.
So Masonry still follows the ancient manner of teaching. Hei —
symbols are the instruction she gives; and the lectures are bub
often partial and insufiicient one-sided endeavors to interpret-
those symbols. lie who would become an accomplished Hasou.
ninst not be contentmerely to hear or even to understand the lect-
ures, bntmust, aided by them, and they having as it were marked
out the way for liim, study, interpret, and develop the symbold
for himself.
The earliest speculation endi-avored to express for more than it
could distinctly comprehend ; and the vague impresaiouB of the
mind found in the mysterious analogies of phenomena their most
apt and energetic representations. The Mysteries, like the sym-
bols of Masonry, were hut an image of the eloquent analogies of
Nature ; both those and those revealing no new secret to such as
were or are unprepared, or iuoapable of interpreting their siguifi-
cancy.
Everywhere in the old Mysteries, and in all the symbolisms and
ceremonial of the Ilierophant was found the same mythical per-
sonage, who, like llemics, or Zoroaster, unites Human Attributes
carw nt Tirn TABTntirACi.R.
8»7
rith Dirinfi &nd is biiiiKctr tfar God vihtybc «-or«liip lie iutr»-
3oc«(1, u-iiching nido man the commoncpmcnM of civiliuitioii
in>ng)v the innupnccofgoiig, and c(»nnf>eHngwith the syinhol of
lis di'ftili, emlilemntic of ilmC of NiUunv thp most (*s»nntial oomo-
latiuTif of nltgton.
Th« MygtcriL** embrar«d the ihrw grfiif dortrincs of AnciMlt
rhfowphy. "Hm'T in^lwl nf Ttod, Man, and Xntiin-. niotinw**,
rhoseMvattmis Orjibciia ia said to bavo founded, was the God of
Katnre, or of thv moietiire which \a the life of Niituiv, who piv-
in djirkn4>69 lUl> rvLnru of )ifu and ve^^islion, or who is bim-
\f l\\K Light nnd Change cvolTing their vsrieli** He wa»
jlogJeally one wiih HerniS'S, Proniethena. and Poa)«idoa. In
lie Egunii Ixliuida he la Balt^'s, Danlitnii:*, Uimi*ro«. or Imhivn. In
I'retehruiith'iirs luIaitiiisnrZcits, wht>At'woi'shi]>r(Miuiiuiiig tin veiled
thv usutti forniA >'f mystery, betrayed to profane ciirioaitT th«
ibold which, if irpprerenlly tont^'mpUled, were sure ta U'
iMiiiider«to(Kl. lu Atiiu be is thf luii^>8toIed Bassareu« ooalps-
ing with thc! Sabuzins of the Phr^giim Corybnntett: the s&me
rith ihfl rnvKtic lucchus, nnn-Htig or wm of Ceiva, lUid with
tW dwmcnibcriM] ZagreiiH, son of lVr8c]»honf.
Ill lYmholicuI forma the mysteries cxhibitMi THE ONE, of
t)ith TDEMANiroLD is au inHuilc illuitnittoD, contaitiin^ a
siifftl leefon, oaloiihuf-d t>» puidt' the soiil ilirongli life, nnd u<
ihetfth in dositb. The Ktoryof l>iijnu^8 was lirofonndlyi^igiiifii^ui.
/* WBB not only creator of iW woHd, hut guardian, lihemtor, and
iviaiof the soul. 0ml of the mnuy-eolor«l uiantU-. he was (he
tallmi; munifc^tioD {MTSouilied. thi; all in the many, the varied
-, life poaeiag into innanierubie fortos.
"ho g]iinrnitl rt-ff^nenition of fniiii wag lypifiMl in the Mysterif*
^ b*> Hivond hirlh of ifionnsoN as ofr^pi-iog of the Highest; and
lifful* and gjiulxtls of that regpneration wcjio the elemenlx
■ ■t cff.trtcd Kalim^'s p<TiodicBl piirificntion — the air. indicated
♦ lie myatic fan or wintioir ; the fire, signified by the torch ; and
bnptisraat water, for water is not only cleantter of all tbi1tg^
'1 of ill,
ii , L,...i in ritmil, suggested the aonl's reformation
Imining, t}i(> raonti parity foiinaliy iiroclaiined at Eletisi^
•<iiH was invitrd to upproaeh, who was "of oVan Imudd urrd
inuns »pepch, free from nil pollution, and with a elear coii-
"Ilitppy the inau," say the iuititt(«d iu Eun[iidni ami
358 XOIUlf AJt'D DOGMA.
t
Aristophanes, "who purifies his life, and vho rerervotlj ooue-
cratcE hia sonl in the thiijos of the God. Let him t^e heed
to his lips that he utter no profane word : let him be jmt lod
kind to the stranger, and to his neighbor; let him give way to
no vicious excess, lest he make dull and heSTV the orguis of the
spirit. Far from the mystic dance of the thiSsog be the impure,
the eril speaker, the seditious citizeu, the selfish hunter after
gain, the traitor ; all tho^e, in short, whose practices are more akin
to the riot of Titans than to tht- regulated life of the Orphid, or tiie
Curetan order of the Priests of Idseuii Zeus.''
The votarv, elevated beyond the sphere of his ordinary facnltiei,
and unable to account for the uiritation which overpowered him,
seemed to become divine in proponiou as he ceased to be famnan;
to be a daemon or god. Aln.-ady, in imagination, the initiated
were namliered among tltc beatilit.Hl. They alone enjoyed the
true life, the Sun's true lustre, while they hymned their God
b(.-neath the mystic groves of a mimic !Elysium, and were really
renovated or regenerated under the genial influence of their
dances.
"They whom Proserpina guides in her mysteries," it was Baid*
" who imbihed her instruction and spiritual nourishment, rest
from ttieir liiburs mid know strife no more. Happy they who
witness and eompreiit.'nd thise sacred ceromonies I They are made
to know tlie meaning of the riddle of existence by observing its
aim and termination ji." apiMinted hy Zejis; thoy partake a benefit
more valuable and enduring than the grain bestowed by Ceres; for
they are exalted in tlio s^eale of intellectual existence, and obtaia
sweet hopes to console tiiem at tlieir dt-ath."
Xo doubt the cerL-munit-s of Initiatiuii were originally few and
simple. As the great trutlis of the ])riinitive revelation laded out
of the meniorii'6 of the masses of the People, and wickedness
liecjime rife npon the earth, it became necessary to discriminate,
to refiuin.' longer probation and satisfactory tests of the candidates,
and by spreading around what at first were rather schools of
instruction than mystt-ries, tlh' viil of secrecy, and the pomp of
ceremony, to heighten the opinion of their value and importance.
Whatever pictures later and especially Cliristian writera may
draw of the Mysteries, they must, not only originally, but for many
jigfs, have continued pure; and the doctrines of natural religion
and morals there taught, have been of the highest importance;
COtEF OF niB lABBRXACLB.
36ft
boLh tlic moat virtuous as ni;!! u8 tiiv must learned and
lilosuphicor the aucicat« i<pii>k of Lbbin in the loflit-st t«nn&
*hAt ih<-y allimatcly became dcgnidod from their high estate, and
>mi()ted. w« know.
The rite? of luitiatioQ became progrcseivoly more complicated,
i^jris and tokens w«rp invent*«l by which the Children of Light
>uld «itli facility make tht^m^^lTes known to each other. Differ-
it degn-ee were inTonted, an the mimberof the initiates enlarged,
"Tft order ti)at there might be in the icDiTaportmoot of the Temple*
ivored few, to whom alone the moie valuable secrets were eatrmted,
id who coulii irii-ld efioctually tfa« inQucni^u and {wwor of t1)u
ler.
Originally Uiv mjiiteriea wore meant to be the beginning of a
new life of reason and rirtac. The inittnted or esoteric comp&n-
intM were tanght the doctrine of the One Supreme God, the
theory of death and ettrnity, the hidden mysteries of Katurc, the
fmspect of the ultimate restoratiou of the soul to that gt4it« of
ptrfootiou trom which it hod fnllen, its immt>rtniity, and the sLates
of remn] and puniehment afler death. TKr uninitiated were
d<«in«d Profane, unworthy of pnl)lic employment or private confi*
dtnoe. -iraR-tiiuea proacribcd m Atheiet* and certain of CTer1a«t-
iAgpuuiahmi:ut bei-ond the graTe.
All personB were initiated info th« lesser myBteries; but few
iMUiaed the greater, in wbieh the true »pint vf th4-m, iind mo«t
(krir iwcrrr doetrines were hidden. Tlie veil of secrfcv wa«
Ui«aetrable. seidrd by ouths and pcnalttcii Ibo moat tremendous
■•4 a[)jnnins. It was by initiation only, that n knowledge of
*^ iliL-niglrphicM! conid be obtiiiiKnl, with which thi; walls,
•**wuu(, and ceilinfT^ of the Templets were decorated, and whicb^
Wltvod ru hove Iwcn comniunicaicd to the Priests by revelation
'na ihr it'Ii.-gtial ddties, the youih of all nuiks were laudably
'^Uliniu of deciphering.
%t vrnrmonirs weiti performed at dead of aii^ht, generally iu
^putmcntD Ruder^grouuil, but sometimes in the cc-utre of a va«t
fT"""*!), with every appliance that could alarm and excite tlie
■nhdslfc iDnumfrable ceremonieji. wild and romnnlic. i]rendr»l
' Od appalling, had by degi-ees been added to the few expressive
^ntHtbi of primitive ol)«>ervaiico«, nnder whieh there were instan-
(tlin whirh th-' t^-rrifiixl a^qiimnt arinidly expired with fear.
Jht irtramids were probwbly uaedfor the purpoaes of iuituiliuD
seo
VOhAJS AK3> OOOUA.
08 vere carenie, pagodiu, uiul lobyrinths; for the oeveandi
ruquiivd tiiaiiv ii|)iirlnieiil« und cells, Inn^ poxsagrs and wells. I
Mgypt a principal p1iic« Tor the tnystories was Iho igluuil or Ph£i
i>n rho Nile, whcro a mngiiilirftit Temple of Osiris stood, gnd h
relics w«re said to be prpKPrrpd.
'With their natural pmrlinticT!), the Priesthood, tliat selected
excla^ire cltuis, in Kg;)-pt, India, PhtPnicia, Jndea, and Onwce,
well as iu Ilritaia iLiiil Rome, a.iid wlicrrver olw thi'niTMi'iii.'dive'j
known, laadc ituc of tlicm to bnild wkW and higher tl<c fiihrn
of their own powtT. Thf ]mn\\ of tio rc-ligi«ni coiitmnu hitf.
Rank uud (ligiiiLii^'& suecwd to thu pi-iniitivt< hiuipltcity. L'Dpnn-
cipled, vain, iii^loiil, corrupt, nnii leiiat men put on Ood'f linrj
to Mtre the Devil wilhul ; aad luxury, vice, intolvruitoe. and pride
depoise fnigality, virtuo, f^cutleni».s und huniititr, aud cfumpllw
altur wli«rti they should be servants, to m throne oo which thn
reign.
But the Kings, Philnsophurs, and Stutc^smen, llic wif» uidgnil.
and goud who were admitU'd to the niTstt'rieK. long p(u4)noal
their ultimiLte Sflf-dci^triiction, and n^stniinrd iJie natural trida-
cicfl of tfau IViffithoitd. And utxordiiiglv ^i)(<iiaue thought
the neglect of tli£ mretcrice aft<.T DioclAtian abdicated.
obior csns« of the dcclino or the RonnAn Knipire ; and in
Sfi4, the PpocoiishI of Grccc* would nor clow ihe mvsicni
with^ctauding a Uw of tht Knipi-ror ValentJiiiuu. icM the )»^
ahoiihl be driven to desperation, if prevented ttom imrfntvn^
them: uiHJu which, an they bdieved. the welfare of mankwl
whi>Uy di'jwtidfd. They were practiecd in Albciis until Hf>^
ocQlunr, in Greece and Borne for sereral Cviiturte^ after Chn*:
aad in Wnhiii aud Sootlund down to (he l:!lh centuri*.
The inhabilauts of India originally pruetised the iVriut^
religioD. Ereu the later woraht]i of Viabuu wu cbeerfnl o^
social; acTonipniiipd wilh the fistivc aoii^ Uic qirighlly i»M*
and the reiiouDding cymbal, with lih*tions of Piilli aad kow^
garlaude, and pcrt^moe from aromatic wooda and gums.
There ]x^ba|K tlie mystM-ics lyimmeinicd; and in ihtni. M""
allegoriei, were taught the primiiivp iniiliH. We ninoiil, aidu*
the limita ot tlits lecture, detail the ocremonies of initiatioa ; ttA
«hall nwi gt-neral hingnii^-, rxcepi where Kcnnething trwm
iild myutinij fUII ivmaiuit in Muauury.
The Initiate wae invested w ith s cord of ihrev thrc«ds, lu 1
I teuiu-
tbsfl
iwiwl
CH1E» 07 THE TABERVJLCLE.
SHI
la to make tliiVR times tlircv, and called zeunar. Htnct! cfinius qot
o^l»4ow. It wacim embtfin of Lli^ir Iri-imc Deity, tlie romcm-
InoM of wliom we aXui prvwn-e iii the tlirw ithicf u9ic*<rs of
Lodgw, presiding in Llit- llirco quai'k-r^ uf tlist UiiivertK-
lidi tior Lixigw rr|in»(:Dt; in our three gn-alvr and Ibrcv kneirr
oup three movftbic and three immovftbic jewcla, aud. the
.pillors ibut suppi^rt. our J>odgi».
Tic Indisu lu^gU-rics were celebrated in giibteminean eitverus
Mi* hfwn in t)ie solid rock ; and ihe Fnitiates adoi-ed the
niobolized by Ibt.' solar Gru. The carididtkle, loug wiuider-
iisia iiurknf-88. truly waotcd Light, nod Uie worship taiighb him
m ihe wowbii) of God, the Sonn^e of Light. The vaet Temple
I U Elepbauta, perhajw the oldest iu Oii' world, hewu out of the
^■toekiUul 135 (Wt s<)Uftre, wii« used for tiiiliutious; as were tlie
^Bttjaner CMVents of Satac-tbe, with their 300 uiuirtmeut«.
^^PBrperinla of initiiitioii were ip^iihtti-d by the iucreaae and
4nrauc of tlto tUQoa. The myat«rie8 were divided iiito four
ftps or degree*. The Candidal*- might receive tie fii-st nt tight
}Wi of »^, wliea bu wiui iuTeutod with the zennor. KhcIi dejip^e
4ii|k»aed EOtnelhio]; of perfocUou. " Let the wrelchvd mnn,"
Hito))adesa, '•pmctise vinne, whenever he eiijoyg one of
ur four religious degrres ; let hiiD be eveii-iuindcd with
cnwteil things, and that dieiHJsitioa will be the eonrce of
ita various ceremonies, chiefly relating to the unity aud
ioily of the Godhi'Ad, the Candidutc was eluthed in a linen gur-
vithouL u M'um. uud rumuiiied under Lbc mre uf a Drnlimiii
ewas twfiily years of agt, couxluiUy aiudyiugand jiruutis-
ij;il)c QUMt rigid vinuc Thou Ll- uudurweut the severL'st pru-
^iftbn for the second de^^e, iu which be was tuuctifiLtl by the
^pi of the oroiss, which, pointing to the four qtuirterg of the oom-
|Wii,ww honored as a striking ^ymbi)! of ihe universe by many
Wmmw of antiquity, aud wu.i imitnted by the Indians iu the
^lli^w of tli^ir templcjL
lea hr wa4 admitted to the Holy Cavern, blazing with light,
ui ooslly robv6, aat, Ju thi- Ku^t, Weal, and ^>outh, the
Maw chief lik-rophaul^, n>pr<-»entii>g t)ie Indian tri-une Deity.
nrniMiii-B ibeJ-e ranimt^nci'd witii &i% nntht-m to Ihe Great
I Xature; and then Toilnwed Ihii upoKtruplie: "O mighty
t graaier than Urahma! we bow down before Thee as tht)
bne
scz
ilORMS ANU DOOICA.
ptimiil Cnatur! KLcrnal Qml of Cods t The World'* a(aasoi<.
'J'bou »tI the [iicurruptiblc Being, dieiinct from all Uitngs trata
ii^nt 1 Thoo urt before all Gods, the Anciout Absolut* ExutCNtei
and til* Supreme SapporUr of the Uuiv<-recl Thon art t^
Supreme MiuiRion; and by Thee, O lufiuite Konn, the Uoi^B
«*a* nprc^ aliroiid." ^^
The ('andiciiitc, thus taught the first great primitive truth, Wj
railed upon to niuke a formal deolaratiou, that he woald be tract
able and obedient to hit; siipuriora ; ibnt lie wonid k««p bis bod/
pure; goviTii iiie tongiitsatid ubBi-rvv a paisHive obedience in norii^
ing Ibt* doeu-incfi and traditiuuB of the order; and the flmuR
secrecy in maintaining inrioluble il8 hidden and ul)«tni«« tnviU-
lies. Then he was sprinkh-d with water (wliciicc our iofitim];
certain nurds, now oiiknonu, wore whiepi-red in his ear; aiid bi
was di\e«t€d of bis eboe&, and made to go Ibree times nrvuail .
cavern. Heuce uur three cii-cuits; hence we were neither bi
nor shod; and the woixls weru tJie Puss-worda of that Ind
The (irmnoeophiat Priesce camo from tbc banks of the i
pbrat«a inlu Ethiopiu, and brought with tbrm their tfcieaoM
their doctrines. Tbcir principal ()olleg« was at Mcn>o, and
myit^rieD wore nelebraCMl in the T«mpl« of Amun, renovoedl
hiB onicle. Ethiopia WHS then a powerful State, which
P.gyi>l in civilitation, and had a tbencralic government.
the Ring wha the Tricst; and could piithim to death in Ihei
of the Deity. Bgjqit waa then oompoEcd of the Thefaaid
Middle £gvpt and tbeDoltawere agulf of the MeditciraDfaiu
Kile hy degrees formed an immense mar*h, which, aftaorf
druined by !b« labor of man, formed Ijower Kgypt ; and »M f*
tataxy centimes governed by the Ethiopian Swerdotal Caaiwjf
Arabic origin ; afterward displaced by a dynnety of warriors. IV J
mBgniflocnt ruins of Axonm, with its oWlieke and hiiT'i i '
temples, vast tombs and pyramids, around aocicnt Mer^
older than tlie pynunidii near Blompbis.
The Priests, luugbc by Hermee, embodied ta books t)i<« fA-u':
uid bernivlic sciences, with their own discoTenes and tlie n>rU-
Cionaof the Sibyls. They studied portioiilarly ibe moat alMint*
eciiuicee, discovered the famous gvometricrtl theorems which Pj*
thagOlM oftcrwiU'd learned from thorn, calculated eclipM*. ani
rrguhlted, ninecoou cmturies before Ciasar, the Jiiliaa year. Tb^
CHUF OP THE TARERKACtR.
.-1U3
ended to pPttclioJ investigations ns to the neoassities of life,
imadeknnwn their di^oT«ric9 to the people; tlicy caUivuted
beSne arta, and inspired the people with that enthtiKiusm which
Jnced the aTcnnM of Thebes, thf Labyrinth, the Temples of
[imac, Dfndorah, Edfou.and Phila;, the monolithic obcli6l(8,and
flbf gR«t Lake Mocris, th« fcrlilixcr of tlio countrr.
Th* wigdom of the Egip-ptittn Initiatos, the high sciences und
aftr morolilj which they inught, and their imra<>u8c knowledge,
r<utt(d the emulation of the most eminent men, whateyer their
imVuid fortnne; and led them, despite the complicated and tcr<
liife trials to be undergone, to seek ndinie»on into the mysteries
L«r Oarij and lata.
Fmm Egypt, the raj-steriea went t« Phceninio, and were ceie-
I at Tyre. Oeiria changed liia uiimo, and bf came Adoni or
lutns, still the ropreoentalive uf the Sun; andafterwiird these
nplcriea were iiilrodncL-d succi-Mively into Assyria, Babylon, Per-
^ Grfrw. Sicily, and Italy. In Uruccc aud Sicily, Osiris took Uio
MDK of Baccbos, and his thut of Ccrea, Cybcle. lUicu, and Vcdob.
Bar [[ehroens says : " Enoch was the first who invented books
Idiffcpent sort* of writing. The ancient Greeks declare tlint
Bodi is the 8.ime aa Mercury Trismegistns [Hermes], and that ho
'liqht Oie song of men the art of building cities, and enacted
mae admirable laws. . . He discovert'd the knowledge of the
S)diac,and the course of the Planets ; and he puiiitcd out to Ibe
I of mun. that they ahoiild wor^jhip Ood, that they should fa.st,
they ehould pray^ that Ihcy aliould give nlmii, votire oEferings,
itbs. n<.> Fpprobuled abomtnalile foods and drutikenness^
Dinted festjrals for tacriliees to the Sun, at each of the
Zndiacol Signs."
■Kanetho extracted bis history from ci^rtaiii ]ii1Ini-a which ho dis-
iT-Ted in £g7]>t. whereon inscriptions had been made by Tlioth,
'Ihefintt M^Tcnry [or Honneg], in the snon-d k-ttera and dia-
t; bnl wliich were aftflr the flood tninsbitpd fnjm Ibat dialect
lU the Greek tongue, and laid np in the private recesses of the
^rjiiian TcDiplea. Thes4? pillars were fonnd in snhterrauean cav-
mu, Dcmr Thebes and beyond the Nile, not far from the sonnding
•Woe of Mcninon, in a place called Syringes ; which are described
to be certain winding apartments tindcrgronud ; made, it is caid,
hf Ibosv who were skilled in ancient rites; who, foreseeiug th«
lag iif the Deluge, and fearing lest the memorjr uf their c3ere^,
301
MOltALS A<n> DOGHJL
flP
M
monieti ithnnid bp oMitornted, built and contrived Taiills, ilag «
riist lalior, in Bcvi-ral pliices.
From the Hosom of Kgn'* "prang a man of coTi8iimni*tf
<lom, itiitiatcil in the nccret knowledge of India, of Pcrein, «DJ
Etliiopia, named Thoth or Ptithu by his compatriots, Taaut by tht
PlifleuieiaiiB. Ilfrmt'S Ti-ismogistiis b v tlie Grpcke, and AJris by tht
Italibiiis. Natiia- seemed to havt- eliospu him for her favorile, sod
to have larUhed on him hU the qualities n€«-(.-8MTy to cnubk^ hCn
(o study her and to kuow lipr thoroughly. The Di*Hy hsil, » to
tax, infuerd into him thf sciniocs iiud th<- arte, in nrtltrlhat
might insmict the whole world.
Ue invented many tilings nw-wsary for the nses of life, and fH(*
thpm stiitahle nnnies; he taught men how to write down ditir
thoughts and arrange (heir speech; he insfitnled tlie oAretnanief
to be ohBCixeil in the worship nf each of Ihe (loilfi: he obsmtrf
tile conrse of the Ft ant ; he invented music, the dtfTerent Imllf
extTciscK, arithmetic, m«dipitie, the art of working in metalSittR
lyre with tlii-w strings ; he regulated the thre« tones of t!if
the jr/iarp, taken from autumn, the /frave ttom winter, and lin- u
die fham spring, thei-e being then but three Keasons. ft
who taught the Greeks the mock' uf inlwpreting lenns auJ th;
whence Ihey gave hint the name of 'Ep^itji yilermes\, wbicli
iiifiLia liUerprefer.
Ill KgTp-pt he inatitnted hiL-roglyphics: he felwtcd a
nnmherof poi-sona whom he jn(lj,i:d tittMt to be the depoei
of his eocreie, of eiich only m were onpnbleof attaining tb«
and tht (irel offices in the mystcrifs ; he united them in a
created them Priests of the Living Hod, iustmclctl them in
sciences and arts, nnd explained to them the eymbols by
tliey trvTv vfiM. Egypt, 15O0 years before the time of M'
revered in the mysteries OskSithemk Ooii, called the OSLY
CREATRi). Under Him it {wid homage to seven prindjnl A
It IB to llermps, who lived at ihat pfriod.. that we mnst adri
theconcealmeui or vtiUng \trUiHon\ of the Indian worship, *W
M(Me» unveiled or revadfdf dinnging nothing of the Uws'
Hermes, except the phinvlity of his mystic Cods.
The Eg}-ptian Priests rtlnted that IlcruieB, dying, said: "BH
erto 1 lia\*e lived an «ile fhim my true oomitry : now I r*
ihitluT, Do not weep for me: I iviurn to that ci-Iesliul codd
whithvr each got-s in bis tiira. There is Ood. This life is tm
CHUr OF THE TAORHIfACl.R.
896
This Is prrcisclj the creed of the old nnddliist* or Soms-
leftDS^ who liclitived Uint from timr to iime (iod 3i*nt UuJdlias on
All)), to re-form men, to wvaii them from theirvitxts imJ k-ad them
«ck into Ijie pntbsof rjrttie.
Atnnng the scienova tati^it by Ilcrmps, there were wnrets whtoh
utinieaci'd to lliu hiiiiiiti'K only upon condittnn liisit thejr
; '. Jiud thtfinselrea. by a terrible oalh, nevor lo diviiljfi* them,
riccpt In thosr vlio. aficr long triiil, should tie found worthy to
^Brrd (hrm. The KingK c\cnproliibilv<i Ihr- rrTeliition of them
Bf Ain of death. Thia wcr^-t vm £tylod the SacrrdotAl Art, and
incla«lrtl alchemy, astrology, ma^sm [miig-ic], the science of epir-
Lfle. He pive them the kvy to the Hteroglyphios of alt thc&o
*cienifs, w hich were regardwi as sacrod, and kept concealed
ia ihr moat aetret plac«« of the Temple.
Tbrgimt «;cn-cy oljstTvcd hr the iniiiiilt'd Priests, for man?
Jn,aud Lite lufly scieiicfif which tiiey ]tr«rvsM(d, caiised them to
^Mmorcd and reEpt-ct«d throughout lUl J^firyp^ which was re-
^■nl by <*iht:T nalions as the colK'ge, the «iinrtimry, of the SRi-
j^R and aria. Thtt mystery whir>h siirrotiiided them strongly
ooltd curiosity. 0rph«iiBmetumoTpho8ed himself, so to say, into
■ &ypUaD. He waa initiated into Theolo!;;y and Physics. And
Wipuimpietely made the ideas and ivuaouings of his teachers hia
,<njibal hiB Ilymus ruLher h<;8[H-;ik au ERyptiati Prie*! thau a
St: and be waa the lirut who cairied iiito Greece the
Eiblea.
hagiiras, ever thirsty for ieiiniing, conwnted even to be cir-
lated. in order to become one of the Initiates: and the occnlt
wetv revealed to him in the iDnermost part uf the sanc-
Ibiliattn in u particular science, liaviog been instructed by
.imigmu, allegories, and hierogiypbics, wrote mysteriously
trrid their works they loiiuhvd t[i« Hubject of the MyEt«-
lud cuiitiunud to conceal Hrieiice under a veil of lietions.
!li«o ttiu desiniciiou by Canibjses of many cities, and iht.- ruin
* ftmrJy all Kg} pt, in tb« yrur 5^8 berore our crn, di6|»eracd moel
'* into Greece and eluewhei-c. they btirt: with them
7, which they contimu-d to t«ach enigmatically, that
I' *to my, «■«■ Mj«topt-tl in the olwcuritiee'of fables and hiere-
■ : til the end Mint the vidfjur herrl, neein-f, might .tee noth-
i- ..li faeahiig. might rom^'reheud uothing. All thu writcra
ICOBAI^ AND DOGMA.
TBtba J|
drew firom this eonrc« : bnt these mysteries, conoraled nuO^r c
many uuexplaiucd r>nv<>lopoa, ondi-d in giving birth to a swarm ^
Absurdities, wlii«h, frum G»-eoe, spread over the whole earth.
In the Grecian )f vKttnt-s, as established by Pjlhagoro^ tb^s
were t])ree degreoa. A preparation of five years' ilhytinenoe kz^-,
silence was required. If tlie contiidftte wcrt; Fuund to be passioni
or intemperate, cont«iilious, or ambitions of worldly b
distinctions, he was rejected.
In his locturet!. Pythftgorns taught the mnthematics,
dinot wliert-by to prove tliei^xi^tence of God from otwerratba
by means of reason ; gnun&iar, iheioric. and logic, to culliv-ai(
and improve that reikson ; arilhmefic, because he conct'ived thtt
the altinmlc lienelit of man consisted in the science of iiuuit^on;
and goometrr, Diusio, aud astronomy, because he ooaccired Umt
man is indebted to tliem for a knowledge of what is really gati
and useful.
ITe taught the true method of obtaining a knowledge of the Dirinn
laws; to purify the sonl from ile imperfections, to search fcr
truth, and to practise virtue; thus imitating the pcrfectiuiu (I
Qod. He thought his system vain, if it did ngt contribute t*
expel vioe and introduce virtTie into the mind. He taught UW
the two most escelk'tit things were, to speak the truth, mi t*
render benelits to one another. Particularly he inculcated SiVacf.
Tem]KTaiice, Fortitude, Prudence, aud Justice. lie taugbi 1^
imiriorlality of the soul, the Omnipotence of Qod, and the aectV^
of personal huliuees to qualify a man for admtsnon ioto thf
Society of the Qods.
Thus we owe the particular mode of instruction in the Btfns
of Fellow-Craft to Pythagoras; and that degree is but sn imff
ftot reproduction of his lectures. From him, too, wc hare bsOJ
of our explautitioiis of the symWls. lie arranged his aasembM
due East and West, because lie held that Motion hegso iii ^
East and proceeded to the Wv«t. Our Lodges are said to bedss
East and West, because the Master r^preaocts ths rislDg Sun, sod
of course must be in the East. The pyramids, loo, wen bult
precisely by the four cardinal points. And our expn-eaion, iW
our Lodges extend upward to the Heavens, comes from tba Ptf-
aian and Druidic custom of having to thoir Temples DO roett W
the sky.
Plato dereloped and epiritoaliied tho philosophy of Pyihigottf.
CmRF 07 TBK TiBEBVAC
3C1
Etcd Eu^ehjus tbo Cbrisliao ndmitg. tbsfc be rcscberl lo tbc resti-
bnlp of Tralb, and stood upou iU ibmhotd.
The Draidical coremuuico iindnulitedlr came from India; ind
ibe Draids wora onginuUv Budd)iiijt& llic trurd Druidh, Iila>
Ute vroni .l/ir^i, aignitli^s wi«> or b-amcd mvnj and thoy were ttt
oaai philuBopbcre, inu^^lmto:!, mid dtvini'ju
There w»8 a 8niT)rising uDifonnity io the Templee, Pricits, doc-
trine, and worship ot tbo Pvrsiop Magi and Brilisb Druids. Tb»
Ood« of Dril&in vcre tbu saisg as Ibp Cabiri of Snniothruce,
Oiling and UU appeared in tbuir Mj^stem'S, under tbc names uf Hii
aud Coridwen; and like those uf tlie pHmitirc Per^aoe, their
Trmplfa wf-n? enclosures of hiipj unbcwii Atone^ somi- of whicb
itill rriUAiii. aiid are rc^rdvd by thv common people with feur
ttitd venermtion. Tbcj were generally eitber circular or oval.
8omo wore in t\\f. ijh»p<> of a circle t^ which a rast seqicnt vriis
attached. The cirnle was an Eu!itf>rii Hymbol of the UniTersf, gov-
prned by an Omnipotent Dtnty whose centre is everywhere, and
lii« cirriimrLTPHai nowhere : and the egg was an nnivursal symbol
of the world. Some of the TcmptcH vctv wingt-d, and Mm-e in
the ihnpc of a croaai the winged ones rcrcrring to Kaopb, tbc
■"'■■ii"-d Scrp^nt-Doity of Egyi>t; whence the name of yavtitocl;
V J p- otic iif them stood. Teniploi iu tbii shape of a crofw were
jalw fotind in Ireland aud Scotbiud. The length of one of tliest
vaet «lnietiire8, in the shape of a serj^nt, was nearly three miles.
Tbc |<raad iM^riods for inilialioii into the Druidical mystents.
Were quarterly ; at the eqtiinoies and solstices. Id the remote
KJ' ' [i ibcy origiiiuted. those wore flic times corrt'sponding
»-■ i Jth of Ftbriiiirr, Ist of May, iflthof Auguat, and Jet of
I^ovfiDobcr. The time of an o mil oelebratlon waa May-Eve, and
this c'errmi.miul prrpKrntions ronmenced at miilnight. on the 29Lh
"f -'Vjiril. When tbo inilintions were over, on May-E»e, fires wore
*^>»>«3W on all Ihe cairns and ci-Qmlechs in the ialatid. which
*J»»m«l all night to introdocc ibe 8|x)rts of May-day. The iValival
**« ia bouwr of the Sun. The initiations werw performed at
™'*i«jj{hl ; and there were three degreca.
"^ he Ootliio luyeteries were curried NorthwAni from the Em(, by
^df xi ; who, Iwing a gri>at warrior, modelled aud varied them to
wit bis purposes and the genins of his people. He placed over
''' .[i twelve TlifmphaiiLs. wbu Wen- alike PrieaU» Ooun-
.;iiid Judgfs from wbittftlccisioD therewasnoappeaL
■31
:ir,)i
MOBALa AND iHXtUA,
nt 0^^
i
lie held tbe nambere three &n<l nine in fwcalinr renpration;
und was pmliublj himself t)ic Indian BuddhiL Kvery ttiridc-
monlliB, thrioc-thn-c viirtiras wurc sucrific«il to tlie tri-nue GnL
Tlie Ooths bad tbrc< grvU feetiTaJs; the oinst magnificent
which commonccil at the winter Solstic*, and wm oelebmtcd « ^
honor of Thor, the Prince of the Power of tlie Air. That bein
the loQgt^t night in ihe ymr, and the one aftor which tlie Rn
comes Northward, it was coinin«nioratlv« of tlie Crrati»n; «i» ^
they termed it n)otber>night, as the one in which Uio creation ixn^ i
the world and light fivm the primitive darkness took pluoe. TI^czA
WHS the y'vifiJntil, or »of feiigt, which nftorwanl bocameCbri^ jgj
maa. At this feast tho initiations wi^re celehraleil. Tbor was tf^ ,^^
Sun, the Egyptian Osirtii and Kneph, the Phcenician He) or Rs^^bh]
The initiations were hud in hiigo inlricute cuvorns. terminaling,.
all tli« Mithriac caverns did, in a epaciune vault, where the
-tato KOA brought to light.
JoMph was undonbtedly initiated. Afl«r he had inter
Pharaoh's dr«am, that Monarch made him his Prime Minieier,.
hiiR rideiu bis SL-cond chariot, while they proclaimed l>ef(irtt bk:
Abrech!* nud set him over the land of Egypt. In addition ro
this, lh« King ^Tc him a new name, TeafnDat-Pa&ntikb. and
married him to Asanat, dougbler of Pulai Parang, a Priest oF Aa
or nitropolis, when; wtt« the Temple of Athom-Uc, Uic Great CoJ
ofDgypt; thns completely nntunilizinfr him. Uc could not batv
contracted ihi« marriag(>, nor have oxercii^d tliat high di^lT,
witbont being lirsl initiaU'd in Ihv myiitvries. When hisBralAmt
came to Egjpt the second time, the E^-ptians of hu conrt conM
nut eat with them, as that would have becu abomination, tfauugk
ihey at£ with Joseph; who was therefore regazded not a>af'>^
eigaer, but m one of lhoms«lro« : and when he fco t and Irou^t
Wii. bretluvn boL-k, and charged them with taking his cDp,h9aiAj
**Know ye not rhat a man tike me |>raelige8 divinatioD?"
juwumiugihe Egyptian of high rank initiated into ihc myit
:t»d as such cunversaut with the occult scieuoea.
So aUu must Mo^-a haw bc«a initiated: for he va* DOt
bruught np in the cc>iirt of the King, as th« adopted wo of
King's danghter, until he was forty years of age; bat h« wsti
«tructcd in all the learning of the Egyptians, and married
An EKjrptloB word, meoaini;, "Bta ^wrk"
CHIRP OF THB TjaE8NA<'LH.
Aeo
-^ the duaghber of yetbrft. a Prieat of An likewise. Strabo aiid
E> k«xloraii both assert that hL' vma liimsclf u Pm«< of HeliopoIJA.
I><3-fV3rc be wcut iutu tb» OMert, then* were iuthnate relations
voen him nnd thu Pmsthofid ; and liu h»d sQcccufalljr oom-
kdt'd, .IiiM-i>huR infunna ttti, an armv icnt by Ihc King ugainft
LSs^ £thii)i>injis. SimpHeiuK ass(^rt« that Moiws rixeirnd from tUt
B^y ptiuia, in tlic tnTstorics, tlic dtN^frincs whtrb h^ tanghl tu tlic
tl <j^ t> rcvs : and Clotncne of Alcxaadriaand Plulo eay tliiit be wiui
ih TTTjcoIogian aiid Piy^phct, and intcrprotcr of the Soorod Lawu.
Ma.r»«Uio, ciwd by Jos»?pliUB, aays he was a Prieat of Heliopolia,
•.nt-l thai his irue and origiual (Kgvpliao) name was Ascreaph or
Osua z^ipb.
A. nd !u the insUtiition of the Hebrew Priesthood, iu tht powers
ikxicl iiriritcgQS. as well as the immuuitit^simdemictity which he con-
ferred u pun tbvra, he clo«,iIy imiUtt-d the I^plimi iiislitutionB;
mn'k.iBg public the worship of that Ooity whom the £^>tiati Ini-
tiat.c?s wur»)i ippi.'d in privuto ; »nd ^trc-nnori^ly itidcavnnn)^ lo keep
r)k<- [H>oplc from rolnpfiing into their old mixtun:< of Chaldaiu and
Eijypiiao enperstiljon and idol-worship, as they were ever ready
(mtl inclined tn do; even Aharon, iijion their tirst clomorons dis-
•^•■nttjiit. rf.«U)rtng the worship of Apis; as an imago of which
^S>"P^ui God ht.> made the golden calf.
*rii« Egyptiiui Prieai^ tutijrht in Ihcir great mysteries, that there
wiu* oiiw (rod, Suprcnto and Unap]iro9tcbabk-, who had toiie^twt
Uiv Univarw by IJia lalonigtuieo, befure Ho crtaUd it by bis Power
•'I'i Vill. Tbej were no MaUTialists nor Pantheists; but tanght
^'tt^t ilatter was not eternal or oo-cxiat«ut with the great First
' "Mftc, I,ut. cn-ati.Ht by Him.
^*H« early t'hnbttaits, (ungbt by the founder of their Heligion,
, ' in jiroat^T porf«ti<m, tlioK primitive tmtbe that from the
'''^'■plUiis had piiased to the Jews, and been pitaorved among
'•'w latter by ibf Vissvatrs, reoeived also the inetitution of the Myis-
ti^ru*!! . idoptiog iia ibtjir object the btiiiding of the symbolic Tera-
V"** pKstrving the old Scripture* of the Jews a^ their sacred boolc,
*M t^ ^,0 fundjinieuuil luw, which fumii'hcd Uic new toU of
•""■ititi^rn with Ibc Hebraic words and formnlaa, that, oomiptal
t""* fitiligurcd ^by time and ignomnce, appear in many of oor
^iicb. my Hrot-bcT, is the doctrine of the first degree of tha
lI)»twici(,or lliotof Chiuf of the Tabernacle, to which yoii have
370 H0BAL8 A.KD DOQIU.
now beeQ sdmitted and the moral lesson of which is, derotion
the service of God, and disinterested zeal and constant endeai
for the welfare of men. Ton have here received only hinta of t
trne objects and parposes of the Mysteries. Hereafter, if yon i
permitted to advance, yon will arrive at a more complete nn<
standing of them and of the sublime doctrines which they
Be content, therefore, with that which yon have seen and hi
and await patiently the advent of ihe greater light
XXIV.
PBDJOE OF THE TABERNACLE.
Symbols were Hw almost uDircrsol language of ancietit theology.
TTsoy w«rc the most obriotii method of instructioo; for, liko no-
tuT*<e borwlr, they ftddro»ed the nndt^rstniidiiig tlu-ongh the eye;
»n.«3. the must ancient expreuiong denoting commuutcutioD of re-
li£r^*="u knowledge, signify ocnlar exhibition. Tlie Or&t teocbera
of .Kuokind barrowc-d this mcthtxl nf iustmclion; and it corn-
pi^ ^mhI on endless store of pivgnonc hierogIrphic& These lessoiu
or <:.he oldon time were the riddles of the Sphynx, tempting the
<'''»x~ioa8bjr their qiiaintopss, bnt involving the p^rraonal risk of the
•^■v«*ntnroa» interpreter. "The Ooda themselves," it whb eaid,
I* <i.i edoae their intentionii to tlie wise, but to fools their ieaoting
'* ■*-» nintelligible;" and the King of ihe Delphic Oracle waa said
f*«*t to declare, QOT on thu other hand to conoeaiv bnt emphatio-
*^3r Ut" intimate 0t signify.'^
""TTjc Ancient Sagi% both barbarian and Greek, inrolved their
^^^^^ca.]iii]g in similar indirections and eniguim; tbeir liissons were
^•^«a-ve)-ed either in visible symbols, or in those "parables and
*^*"lc sayings of old," which the Israelites considered it a sacred
'^^i' to band down unchanged to Baccessite generations The
f ^Ol-»natory tokens employed by man, n-hetler emblematical ob-
J^<2t.a or action*, symbols or mystic ceremonies, were like the mya-
^ «.igns and portents either in dreams or by the wayside, suppoM-d
^* ^* signlflcntil of the intentions of the Oods; both required the
^'■^ <jf anxious thought and skillful interpretation. It was only by
5*^*xn'cl appre<;iaUon of nimlogouB problems of nature, tliat the
*** uf Ut-avcn could be understood by the Dlriner, or the lesaou
*^^ ^Visdom become manifest to the Sago.
^'he mysterii!!! were n geries of aymboU; and what was «;ioJfc*»
"■^r-*; cunitiiitcd wholly of accessory eiplanations or the act or im-
"9^* > sacred camnientiirlcs, explanatory of established symbols ;
*^^h little of those indfpendent traditions embodying physical or
Vion%l ipcculatiou, iu wbiob the elements or plauela weru the
373 UORAU AKD DOOXA.
actora, and the creation and re'volntions of the world were ioter-
mingled with recollections of ancient events : and yet with so
much of that also, that nature became her own expositor throogfa
the medium of an arbitrary symbolical instruction; and the
ancient views of the relation between tbe human and diriDe
received dramatic forms.
T}iere has ever been an intimate alliance between the two sys-
tems, the symbolic and the philosophical, in the allegories of the
monnments of all ages, in the symbolic writings of the priests of
all nations, in tbe rituals of all secret and mysterious Bocietiet;
there has been a consbint aeries, an invariable nnifomuty of prin-
ciples, which come from an aggregate, vast, imposing, and irae,
composed of parts that fit harmoniously only there.
Symbolical instruction is recommended by the constant and
luiiform usage of antiquity; and it has retained its influence
throughout all ages, as a system of mysterious commnnic^oo.
The Deity, in his revelations to man, adopted the nae of material
images for the purpose of enforcing sublime truths; and Christ
taught by symbols and parable^ The mystcrioue knowledge of
the Druids was embodied in signs and symbols. Taliesin, de-
scribing his initiation, says: "The secrets were imparted to me
liy the old Giantess {Ceridwen, or /sts), without the use of audi-
ble language." And again he says, " I am a silent proficient"
Initiation was a school, in which were taught tbe truths of
primitive revelation, the existence and attributes of one God, the
immortality of the Soul, rewards and punishments in a future life,
the phenomena of Nature, the arts, the sciennes, morality, legis-
lation, philosophy, and philanthropy, and what we now style
psychology and metaphysics, with animal magnetism, and the
other occult sciences.
All the ideas of the Priests of Hiudostan, Persia, Syria, Arabia,
ChaMEea, Phcenicia, were known to the Egyptian Priests. The
rational Indian philosophy, after penetrating Persia and Chaldien,
gave birth to the Egyptian Mysteries. We find that the use of
Hieroglyphics was preceded in Egypt by that of the easily under-
stood symbols and figures, from the mineral, animal, and vegetn-
ble kingdoms, used by the 'Indians, Persians, and Chaldfeans to
express their thoughts; and this primitive philosophy was th«
basis of the modern philosophy of Pythagoras and Plato.
All the philoso])hers and legislators that made Autiqaity illus-
PnniOB OP THE TABBBSACLK.
373
irioaa, vere pupils of tbc initiation; uidall the bcncficcTit mvdi-
ficntioiiB In Ihe religions of thf difli-iiMil. jiooiil** iiislructwl ^Pthem
wero owing to Ibeir institution and oxk-usiou of the Div^tvrioa.
Xn Oi« c\moa ot popular supursiiu'ong, thu^ tny8ti^rio« uluite k«^u
rr^Ki bom lapalug iuiu nbikjiulc bmiiehiu^is. Zuruastvr uud Cou-
/"Bxeiiis drt'W tlicir doctrines from the myeleniis. L'lenieaBof Alex-
aa.»«dria, aptaking of thu Urcat MvBttrii-e, mivs: "Here <;iidii all
i r» -siruucioD. Nature and all tliioga are 3t.-on and Icuuwd-" Uud
(X9«inil truths ulone Iwt^n taught t ho Initiuk-, the mviitorinfi cnnld
i»«*ter have dcwrvcd or received the muguiliuent culogiiima of
CI-v « moft oiilightcnod men uf Antiqnity.— of Piodnrp Pluinrch,
Ia»c3ciate4, Dlodonig, PImIo, B[in[>idi'S, Hucratc«, Aristophaoiti,
C7 i ^^rro, Eiiict^tRs, Miirciis Aur^lius. and otiiers; — philosophen
l%<^'^h- to the StKi-idotal Spirit, or historiana dcvoltd to Uic inres-
^j^^^uu of Truth. fTo: all tbo sciences ircru taught llivrv; and
'U^ «:3M (irul or writtoa tniditious hriofly commonicatod, Tbioli
■"^•a-iitd bai'k to the Unit ngu of tho world.
^xt-mtrs «uil, in the I'hxdo of I'lnto: "It voll appcArs that
*^^ <-»« who eKtabliNhed the mysteries, or wcivt fisSRinhlies of the
***■"» ii»ltd, were no eontcmptihl« pi'rfiona;g(vi, hot men of gnel
^ trhu in the I'arly nffcts strove to [each iia, under enigniasi
' -'•■ .,^. who eball go to the inri«iblc rrglouG without being pilri-
^*''^, will he pwcipilated into the ahrss; while he who arrircs
■*«sw, purged of the- iitainti of this world, uiid ni>eomplished in
I • *~<ne, will bo ndmittod to the dwnlling-place of the Deity . . . The
[ '^ ' ft.iAled iirt! cttrtain (o attain the company of the GuiU."
Cr'rrU-xlatiifii Proconfiul of Achuia, a man rndowrd vith all the
'^'^uca, aaid, in tJic 4lh cwntury, that to deprive thu Gn.i-kii of
*~*K Sacred Mysteries which bonnd together the whole human
t^*. would ninke life inaupporliih[t>.
I nitialioa wuh uousiden-d to he u mjHtiuiil ilt>ath ; a descent into
^*^ infernal* irgicnn, where ercry polUilion, and the atains and
^^ IxirTtciioni) of a (xtrntpl and rvi! lifu wore porgt-d nwuy by lire
* *-i watrr; and the iH-rfect Epapt jsoa then said to be rrgeneratetl,
"*^ •■*» hm, restored to a Ytnottittd existonoo of i»/«, light, and
•'***i''j/ and phKMl under Iho Divine Protection.
■A now langua^ was adupti^^) to \\ivm celebrations and also a laii-
P^^l^ of lih.Tagly|tliic8, tinkuowo to any but those who had re-
^' '■ '■ li ghost Degree. And to them iillimately were ci(nliiie<d
t'^- ^, the tnurality, nnd tlic political power uf every people
374 MORALS AND DOOMA.
among wliicli the mysterieB were practised. So effectoally iras tbe
knowledge of the hieroglyphics of the highest degree hidden from
all but u favored few, that in process of time their meaning wu
entirely lost, and none could interpret them. If the same hiero-
glyphics were employed in the higher as in the lower degrees, they
had a diScrent and more abstruse and figiirutive meaning. It
was pretended, in later times, that the sacred hieroglyphics utd
language were the same that were used by the Celestial Deitiea.
Everything that could heighten the mystery of initiation wu
added, until the very name of the ceremony possessed a strange
tharm, and yet conjured up the wildest fears. The greatest rap-
ture came to be expressed by the word that signified to pass
through the myateries.
The Priesthood possessed one third of Egypt They gained
much of their influence by means of the Myateries, and spared no
means to impress the people with a full sense of their importance.
They represented them as the beginning of a new life of reason
and virtue : the initiated, or esoteric companions were said to enter-
tain the most agreeable aiiticiimtiona respecting death and eter-
nity, to comprehend all the hidden mysteries of Nature, to have
their souls restored to the original perfection from which tnau had
fallen ; uiid at their death to be borne to the celestial mansions o£
the Gods, The doctrines of a futiii-c state of rewards and punish-
ments formed a prominent feature in the mysteries; and they
were also believed to assure much temporal happiness and good-
fortune, and aft'urd absolute security against the most imminent ,
dangers by land and sea. Public odium was cast ou those who
refused to be initiated. They wero considered profane, unworthy
of public employment or private confidence; and held to be
doomed to eternal ptinishmeiit us impious. To betray the secrets
of the Mysteries, to wear on the stage the dress of an Initiate, or
to hold the Mysteries up to derision, was to incur death at the
hands of public vengeance.
It is certain that up to the time of Cicero, the mysteries bUU
retained much of their original character of sanctity and parity.
And at a later day, as we know, Nero, after committing a horrible
crime, did not dare, even in Greece, to aid in the celebration of
the Mysteries ; nor at a still later day was ConBtautine,the Christian
Em[>eror, allowed to do so, after his murder of his relatives.
Everywhere, and in all their forms, the Mysteries were funereal ;
PBIXCB OF THE TABEBVACLE.
375
ru
■ ^3. celebrated thi; mystical d«alh and rcstoruliou to life of some
■V 5 j» or hi? roic pereonage : and the detuila of Lhu' K-gend and Lli«
<L»^z3i^ of iLv deai.b Turted Id the diBMrunt Couatnca tfltere the
'htM. ^^ ^iUTieB Were ptactiaed,
']ivii*i'X[>l»iiutioii belongs botl) to asliunomy and mythology;
«t'C% <=V. tbc Lo^-iid of the Uast«r's Degree is bat anotbot: form of tbat
c> C* Chs 3iy)it«riea, reacbing back, in one sb&pe or oLber, to the
«t«!t autiquity.
Tii'tlicr Egy|it nriginateci tho legend, or borrowed it from Indiu
Jlioldu-ti, it id now iujiKHtaiblu to know. But tbc Hebrews
iicd Uut Mysteries from the Egyptians; and of courw vrere
ibar wilb Ihir Ugcnd, — known ait it was to those Egyptian
I *i » «:, jait'a, Jogi-jih iHid Mose^ Ic was the fable (or rather the trulU
•sloCfcpd in Hlb'jfory mid figures) of Osiris, the Nun, S«uroo of Light
**-«»<l. Priiioiple of GiH)«J, and Typhox, the Principle of Diirknoga
'*'**«.l. Eril. In all Uie faietories of the Gods and Heroes lay couched
'^^^^1 hidden astro iioniical details and the history of the operatioas
**^ "V-iable Nature; ami those lo their tarn were also symbols of
■^^^ber and profonudcr trnths. None but rude uncnldvated
* ** *-<-*llect8 could long consider the San and Stars nnd the Powers
** *" ?»Jiitiiri' ag I^ivine, or an fit object* of Hnnian Worship ; and they
^ill cdiwidcr ihcin so while the world lostg; and crer remain
'S'kiorant of the great Spiritnal Tnitha of which these are tlie
■**02-<>gl¥iiliic8 iiiid cspressitinsL
-A, hritf ^nmniary of the Egyptian legend will serre to show the
J«:*«»cl iag idea on which the Mysteries among the Hebrews were
Odris, aaid to hare been an ancient King of Egypt, was the
^un ; iinil Jsis^ hin wift, tbc Moon: and bis history reoountft, in
P*>fef ioul and fijiiiniuvt" ityJi-, the aiiiiuiil jouniey of the Great
•***Hiiijary of lltiivtn lbi'oiit;h the diQWi'nt Signs of the Zodiac
Iks ibe absoQce of Osiris, Typhoii, Mb brother, filled with cuvy
""•l I' ■' ■ 'ghl to usurp his thronc! but his plana were Driis-
*ta.l. . . Then he rwolved Ut kill Osiris. This he did, by
t*W inkling him to enter u coflli] or Karcuphague, which he then
Duuja; intti the Nile. Afli-r a lung seai-cb. I<ia found the body, and
M»«jrtil«] it iu ilicdepthsofafureat; butTyphon. Ending it tbt-rL-,
en^ it iatu fuurtefa pieces, and £cattea*d them hither and thitbcr.
\ft<*r i«dioo» acareb, Isis found thirteen piect-s, Ihw fiabt-a having
naXva the other (the privates),, which she replaced of wood, and
S76
MORALS AMD DOOVA.
i
buried the bocljr at Pliilie ; where a tf>ni]ile of 8ar]>(is«mg
oenoe was erected in honor of Osiris.
Iiiii, aided* hj her son 0ms. Ilorua or Har-ocri, vaired
Tjplton, slew him, reigiicd gliiriuunly, ^ud at her death w:
united to.h.er husbatid, in tlic tfikme iouib.
Tjpbon was rvprc-seatcd as bom of the earth ; the upper
hi« body covered with ri-atbi-rg, in etutnre eeadiitig ihn qJouJi
arms and logs covered with scolci, Mrpont« darting trom b
tvery side, and fire dashing from hu mouth. IIorii«, vbo wd
slapug hiin, became the God of the Snn.answering lu theO
Apollo; and Typbon ia but tlie anagram of Python. th« gn«i
fiOTpcnt elaic by Apollo.
The Word Tvphou, like Kvc, signifles a $erpeni, and lift.* flr
its form the £erpcut gymbolizes life, whioh circulalcn llinrn^ til
unture. Wlieii, toward llie end of uutunm, the Woman (Vitgof.
iu the couatellations seems (upon the Ohaldsau sphere) to enA
with her heel the head of the servient, Uiia ligurc forctdh Ite
cooling of winter, during which life seems to retire Qrom all b<inffk
and no longer to eireuliitu thrutij^h nutiire. This is wItT Ttiibn
cignitied ul5o a iier{>cut, the ^vmbul uf winter, whioh, iu Che Caiholio
Tcmplcj^ U I'epresented eurronudlng tlie Tem-ntriiU Globe, thick
AiimiQiinia the beuveuty CTote, cuiblLin uf rL-di-mption. Utbevw'
Typhnn isdrrivcd fmm Tnpoui, it signiGi-^ a tree which pindw*'
apples {mafa, evils), the Jewish erifrin of the fall of man. Tqiliaa
nieaas also one who snpplunrs, and Hignifies the human pMuM
which eipcl from our hearts tho Iei>#^iue of wisdom. In tht Kg^
tian Fable, Im wrote the sacivd word for tJie instruction of an*
and Typhon etTaoed it as fast an she wrote it. In morals, hit taf
signilies Pride, Ignorance, aud Falf^ood.
When Im Snt found the body, where it had fioated asburc nctr
B^bloa, a shrub of erica or (nmiu-isk oeur it Iiad, by the virra*' of
the body, shot up into a troe around it, and pruteclcd it^so'
hencs our sprig if acacia. Isis was also aided in her it-an-ti b;
Annbis, in the abafw of a dog. lie was Sinus or Uie Dug-tiur^
tho friend and eonnsellor of Osiriit, and the inventor of langH^
grammar, astronomy, surreying, aritlimetic, mnsic, and D^dii*'
wicDce ; the first maker of laws; and who taught the worship <^
the Oodi^ and tb« building of Temples.
rnl^iCB OF THE TAIlRSNACLr-
sw
'n the Mjueiies, the oailing of tlie bodjr of Osiris up ia Ow
C2li«j-«t or urk wus tcmivd the aphanicm, or (lignppearanoi* [of tljt'
t^u. xa *L Uic WiuUjr Solstice, below the Tropic of CapricoruJ. and
t C.S:x<3 reooTorj of tbo (ILil'cirrat parts of bis bodj bj Isis, ibe Humais,
*'^i" -findiDg. ThflCandiiiaU; Wtut tbrough a ceroinotiy pepix!(»nti»g
^tl» i-^ in oU tho Myetyries ovorywla-re. Thtj main facta ia the fahlc
'<9 X'** tbi^ BUtne in all countrios; aiid tlic prominent Deities wctt'
fs ■*" «- ryvlivxv a male anil a fi>u;a]e.
X ij Kgypt they were Oairis anil Isis: in Inilia, Mahadeva and
'AattTDDi: iu Dia'DiLia, IbuQimuz (or Adtitils) uud A^tart?.
HThrygia, Atys and Oybele: in Persia, Mitbraa and Asia: in
>-V:xKiUinuv and Grecoc, BionnEos or Sobaxctia ami Rbes: ia
^z 'tain, Uo and Cehdw«ii; and ia ScaudiiiaTia, U'oiico it&d Frea;
) io vTcry iastanOQ these Diviaitios irpreecnted the Snu and
'- Moon.
tlJ^P Mystwiec of Osiris, IkIs, and HoruK, svcm tij buTQ lieen the
•"*o^Ji>| at all the otbvr CfrtmonieM of iuiUatian Bubwquently eiitab-
|**-^t».«I amuug tbo diQtn;nt peoples of the old world. Those of
^^T* and Cybdo, oolcbruted in Pbrygia; those of Ocres and Pro-
. at Klcnxis and niaay other placc-a in Un.i:cct were hot
1 .... ijf UiciD. This vc Ic-ora from Plutarch, Ulodorus Siculn^
!loaUae,and othor writun; and in the abacnoe of direct Voiti-
****^tty KhDiild QoooMorily infer it from ilie sinnUtricy of the advea-
t^>i i-vi of tbfj« Deiti««; for the ancieota lidd that the Ceres of the
^^x*«?fka vfta the same as the Isis of the Egyptians; andDionusot
jo«* Rnccbiid as Oftirie.
X u Lhu l«{;eiid of Osiris aud Isis. as given by Ptatarcb, are many
^«-*t««tIi and circnmi<taTioo« other than tboee that we haTv briefly
*■ tl; unci »1] of which w« now! uot repeat liere. Osiris
' J hinfiiiitiT lius; and labored publicly with huT to ameliorate
*tio lilt of men. lie laugbt th«m a^'ricultun-. while lu* invented
. ™w>-«. Hi- huilt tomplfs lu theGoda, uud e^lublitiiK-O tla-ir worship.
^»t.|i wcTt ihc jwitrouB of artiaU uud their useful iiiTeutioaa; and
'■tvwiuecd the uec of ir<in for dcftiwiTe weapons atid implemeuta
vf a»yririiltiir<'. and of ^Id to iidorn the t.-mplea of the Goda. He
^*^ii t Hirih wirJ) ail army to uontjuer men (o ciTilizatiuii, teaching
tb^ {vople whiflh be ovrrcnme to plant the Ttae and mw j^rain
^JT^bon. hia brother, slew hiai wbuu the enn wa« iu the sign i>f
0^ BooTpioD, that ia to say, at the uuttunnal c<iaiDox. Th«y bad
378 VOBAU AND DOaiCA.
been riral claimants, eays Sjnesius, for the throne of "Egyyt, m
Light and Darkness contend ever for the empire of the irorld.
Platarcb adds, that at the time when Osiris was slain, the mocm
was at its fiill ; and therefore it was in the sign opposite the
Scorpion, that is, the Bull, the sign of the vernal equinox.
Plutarch assures ns that it was to represent these events and
details that Isis established the mysteries, in which thej were re-
prodnced hj images, symbols, and a religious ceremonial, whereby
they were imitated : and in which lessons of piety were given, and
consolations nnder the misfortunes that afflict us here below.
Those who instituted these mysteries meant to strengthen religion
and console men in their sorrows by the lofty hopes found in i
religious faith, whose principles were represented to them coveted
by a pompous ceremonial, and under the sacred veil of alle^iy.
DiodoruB speaks of the famous columns erected neax Nys^ in
Arabia, where, it was said, were two of the tombs of Oairis and
Isis. On one was this inscription : " I am Isis, Queen of this
country. I was instructed by Mercury. No one can destroy the
laws which I have established. I am the eldest daughter of
Saturn, most ancient of the Gods. I am the wife and sister of
Osiris the King. I first made known to mortals the ase of wheat
I am the mother of Orua the King. In my honor was the city of
Bnbaste built Rejoice, 0 Egypt, rejoice, laud that gave me
birth!" . . . And on the other was this: "I am Osiris the King,
who led my armies into all parts of the world, to the most thickly
inhabited countries of India, the North, the Danube, and the
Ocean. I am the eldest son of Saturn : I was born of the brilliant
and magnificent egg, and my substance is of the same nature as
that which composes light. There is no place in the universe
where I have not appeared, to bestow my benefits and make known
my dieeoveries." The rest was illegible.
To aid her in the search for the body of Osiris, and to nurse her
infant child Horus, Isis sought out and took with her Anabis, eon
of Osiris, and his sister Nephte. He, as we have said, was Sirius,
the brightest star in the Heavens. After finding him, she went to
Byblos, and seated herself near a fountain, where she had learned
that the sacred chest had stopped which contained the body of
Osiris. There she sat, sad and silent, sheading a torrent of tears.
Thither came the women of the Court of Queen Astarte, and she
spoke to them, and dressed their hair, pouring upon it deliciously
PRIXCK Of THE TADKRHACLB.
873
p»c%irf limed ambrosia. This kDown to the Qne«ti, Inis was engaged
m^ vm urec for her child, ia the puhKie, one of tho colnmnii of which
iw*^^» made of tbe erica or tamarisk, that hud grown up over the
cTx^at containing Osim, cut down by the King, and unknown to
bins., still enclosing tb« chcet: vhich column Isis afterward
dc*-nnande<l, and fh)m it cxtractod the chest and the bwij, which,
t-ta ^ latter wrapped iQ tliin dropeij and perfumed, gho camod away
iwit-b her.
3%lne Masonry, ignorant of its import, still retaias amongitscm-
l>lcsz-ns one ofa woman weeping over a broken column, holding in
I'lte'r' liand a branch of acaoia, myrtle, or tatnartek, wbile Time, vrc
^^^ "told, stands behind heT combing out the ringlete of her hair.
"^^^ need nntrepeattheTapidandtrivialexplanation ther0given,of
^l^M npresontation of /m, weeping at Bybloa, over the column
^<*r-ra from the palaco of the King, that contained the body of
^-^Str-ie, while Horu^ tho God of Time, pours ambrosia on Lcr
^^otliing of this reciUil was lii!«torical; hot the whole vaa an
»ll«*gorT or sacred fiablc, containing a meaning kno-flrn only to
tboee who were initiatwl into the mysteries. All the incidcnta
^^r* aatronomicjil, with a meaning still docper lying behind tltal
^*I>lanation, and so hidden by a double Teil. The mysteries, in
"^liich these incidenta were represented and explained, were like
'*"**0«e of Wfosis in their objecU "if which Piiufianiiis, who was Ini*
****t*d, sayfl that the Greeks, from the remotest antiquity, regarded
^ h ozn M Uie best calonlated of all things to lead men to piety : and
"^'^etotle says they were the moBt valoable of all religious inatitn-
~^^»u, and thus wore oallod mysteries par exoellenoe; and tho
'^^'Riple of Eleusis was regurdeid as, in «ome sort, the oommou
*^^4^<:tmu7ofthQ wboleearth, where religion had brought together all
*^«*>t; was most imposing and most august
"X^he object of all the mysteries was to inspire men with iMoty,
***^ to console them in the miseries of life. That ooasohitioo, so
^"*>»dpd, was the hope of a happier ftitare, and of passing, after
^*^th, to a state of eternal felicity.
C3iceT0 says that the initiata^ not only receirod lessons which
^***fc«3e lifo more agreeable, bnt drew from the ceremonies happy
™*TH»for the moment of death. Socrates saj's that those who were
*** fcrtnnatc OS to bo admitted to tho myetorice, possosBed* when
^f'ng, Uio most glorious hopes for otermty. AristtdM aaya that
880
HORALS AMD DOGMA.
thej not only prociiro tho TnitiBtes consolatiottB in the present 1'^;
Rnd mciinB of dfUvcriinoe fh>iti the great wcjglit of their erils, ^^
ttlso th« prccioas adrantagt of paseing after death to a ha{i(>w
state.
Isis wiis the Godden of Saui ; and the hmotts Poft«t of Liglitf
w»8 cflpbrafpil th^re in hnr honor. There were celebrated tht
m^yitterics, in which were represented the desUh aod mbtequint
retitonitioQ to Ufa of tho God Osiris, in a aeoret ccrcmonjr ui
8c<.'nic r«pr<>e<^ntatioa of his EafTmnge, collod tho UjBtcnei of
Night.
The Kmg8 of Egypt of\on eierciied the functions of the PriN(>
hood; sn^ thi>T were initiated into the ^acivd sdcooe ai txn
as (hey ahtiiiue<l the throne. 80 »t Athens, the First Mi
tnte, or Aroh»n-Kiuf, superintended the mysteriea Tliie vu
imagp of tho nnion Ihnt oKistfd between the PnVsthood and
alty, in thoMe eiirly times when logiglalora and kings goaght
religion a pi>lent politicHl iiiglrumeiit.
Herodotus aaya, 8i)euking of the reasons why antnuls wm
Bed in Egypt: "If 1 wert- to t-xpluin these reaaona, I riundd
.led to the di«cloeitrc of those holy mnttfrs which I jiarli
wish to avoid, and which, but fmm nece^ity. I nhnald not
eliscnwcd at all" So hc'say^, "The Eg-yptiana hareai San
torob of a Ci-rtain peraonage, whom I do not think ntyaelf
ted to upedfy. It is tM>hiiid the Temple of Minerrat" [The
tor, so cal1»l by thu Qrt-L'ks, was really Isis, wbof» ««
often-cited enigmatical iuscriptiou, " I ant what vni and is and i>
t^ come. Ko niorlwl huth vt-t unvwled me."} So o^ oin hPiaW'
"ITimn lhi« lake are rcpvescuteU by night tho accidents «l>''*
buppcncd to Iiirn whom I dare not name. The Egyptiati ciB
Ihom their nivst'^rifa. Conc^'ming the«e, at the mme time that t
eonfcjis mysi'irsiilHcirntly infomifid, 1 feel mysulf ouni|>(>ll'Nl lo !•
silent. Of ihe ocrcnionie* also in hnnor of Crrcs, I may nol ttfr
tnretoqieak, fhrther I him theoliligatj<insi)rn-li;;ion will allow
It [s easy to sec whul was the grvat object of initiation and
mysteries; whose first and greutest fruit whs, as all tti* ib<
Iniiify, to civilise Mvage honlos, tu euften their ferociou
ti> intrudnee among them social inlercour^, and lead thsn
way of life more worthy of men. Cicero cotuidcra tlie esU
nent of tht- Kluusiiiinu myt^'Hi'S lo lx> the great^aL of all the
edts ooiifcrred by Atlieas on other commoDWaaltbe ; Uieir
rntxcE OP TUB taubbmaclr.
881
^r £ ng bocn, he M.VBf to civiliiw maa, sarten their surage uiid tetxt-
w%JM.» manners, and tvautt them tbc tnic principli-8 of iiiur»I«,
■l».m<2li initicth nun. into the only kiud of liru worthy of him.
^'I'lkO eamc philo-^iptiio orutor, in n pnsMg^e where he upo«troptiis«8
■JL-^k-i and ProRprpinn, itays that mnnkind ovi^i thencOoddecscathe
fl t-x««:. i-Ifmi-iitit iif moral life. v» well as the lirKt mi-iiii!> nfiiu.'iU'tiiLnoe
!►!* i»l)jjficsl lifv ; knowlwlge of Ihe laws, regulation of morals, und
I tl'ko^tc esampica of oiviliKulion which hiiri; impmred the mnDnm
[oC z-arm'.'n nmi Httcs.
T^nrchui in EiiripidM HOTS to P«nthcne, tb&t hie tiiw ingtittrtion
(.tt»^ DionTgiac MvRtopii'fl) deserved t-o he known, aud that one of
i^v grout advaiitiijrra n'a.«. Ihiit it proscribed all impiiritT: that
tftae^M wvre the Mvslrries of Wifsdwrn, of which it would be impm-
'^^'U t; to Bpoiik to persons not initiaiod : thnt thej vers e«tabltsbed
•■''^"^1(2 Ih.' Urtrlpiirijins, whii in that ehowed greatwr wisdom tbna
tl»«» <ir*cks, who liiid not Tct receired Ihem.
T^hit iUjoWo oi.>j<?cl, political and religion*,— <nie teaching' oor
'^ " " " ■ men, and th« other what we owe to the Ooda ; or rather,
' ' Tor Ihi* HutU L'lilL'ulat I'd lo muintuin thut whioh weowetfafl
1t»Mra, IB FoaDd in that well-known rorse of Virgil, horrowcd b;him
^om the ern-mcinres of iuilialiun: " Teucli me to respect Jnatice
u.itd, tJie UutU.'' Thi^ %rviit lesson, which the Hteropiiant
impressed on thft Initiates, after tbc-y had witneflsod a repreeenta-
tion of the Infomal regions, the Poet places after his descriptioa
»J< tlii-diaVTwdt ptiulshmenla aufferwi hy the wicked in Tarlanu,
nnJ imn«!<litttelj ufliT the description of that of Sisyphue.
T* ,^, likewise, ut the closo of the rr{)rc9cutation of the
r"' of .Siityphna and the dituj^htcrs of ThmaiUi in tbo
Tuapic M Delphi, tnakee this rcllectiou ; thut the crime or im-
l^t-^ which in them hud chiellj merit^'d this pnaiAbment, was
tb» omicmpt. whioh thev hati dhowu for Ihe irvsteriiJS of J^lcnsis.
Fhhb ihi*i ri'declioa of Paoiftnlas. who wusnn luitiute, it is easy to
mf*! ttaat the Pri««te of Kleiiei?, who lauglit the dugtna of patiisb-
riful in Tiirtams, inclnded among the great cnnit« deftcrviiig
I ' juniiilimeiits, cout«^mpt for and disregard of the Holy My^
t..-j.,; whos<> object was to l«id men lo piety, and th«r«br to
rojiwt for jiwtici- and the hiwa, chief object of Uieir institution, if
nat tli« only one, and t*i which the neeils and intiTi'W of religion
it«*If wrre subordiDnl*? ; hince the latter wiw bnt a meanji to l«ad
more Rircly tn the fonm-r; for tliu whole forw: vf R-ligions opiu-
3S2 M0EAL5 AND DOGMA.
ioDs b^iDg in :rir baoJ: of ihe legislators to be wielded, tbej weiv
enrf of Wing be:ier obc-Ted.
Tfafc MvswriTrs viK not merely simple lustrations and the obsei^
vation of som^ arbirrarr formnlas and ceremonies; nor a meansof
remiuding men of th-:- ancieot condition of the race prior to civili-
zation: but ibev led m^-n to piety by instmctioa in morals and
as to a future life : which at a very early day, if not originallj,
f'>nni:'d the chief poriion of the cepemonial.
Symbcils were used in the ceremonies, which referred toagricaU
ture, as Masonry lias prc-serred the ear of wheat in a symbol and
in one of her words: but their principal reference was to astrono-
mical phenomi-na. Much was no doubt said as to the condition
of brutality and dt.'gra(laiion in which man was stmk before the
institution of the Mysteries : but the alhieion was rather meta-
physical, to the ignorance of the uninitiated, than to the wild life
of the earliest men.
The great object of the Mysteries of Isis, and in general of all
the Mysteries, was a great and truly politic one. It was to ameli-
orate our race, to perfect its manners and morals, and to restnin
society by stronger bonds than those that human laws impose.
They were the invention of tliat ancient science and wisdom which
exhausted all its resources to make legislation perfect; and of that
philosophy wliii-h has ever sought to secure the happiness of man,
by purifying his soul from the passions which can trouble it, and
as a necessary conseiiuonce introduce social disorder. And that
they were the work of genius is evident from their employment of
all the sciences, a profound knowledge of the human heart, aad
the means of subduing it.
It is a still greater mistake to imagine that they were the inven-
tions of charlatanism, and means of deception. They may in the
lapse of time have degenerated into imposture and schools of false
ideas; but they were not so at the beginning; or else the wisest
and best men of antiquity have uttered the most willful falsehoods.
In process of time the very allegories of the Mysteries themselves,
'i'artarns iind its punishments, Minos and the other judges of the
dead, came to be misunderstood, and to be false because they were
so; while at first they were true, hecanse they were recognized as
merely the arbitrary forms in whicli truths were enveloped.
The object of the Mysteries was to procure for man a real felic-
ity on earth hy the means of virtue; and to that end he was
PBiircE OF rriB taurrnacle.
Wi
bui|^it that hie soul waa immortal ; uiid thut error, gin, and \in
taut Qflwl*. by an iuflexibk litvr, produce theirconseqiienc^^s. Tli«
TQile reitrc^Miit<oD of plijsicul torture in Tarturug wm l)ut ui
iw^ or tliv c«rtBin, anavuidiible, eternal C0Daequenc4,-s tbat flow
%t tbe Inw of Ood'ft eiiHOtni<^nt from tho sin f!omniitt>:^d und tbe
viM indulged in. THp poetii iind mTstagngiies Iiibored to proptt-
£au- tli^K doctrines of tbe itoiil'K immurtality and the crlnin pun-
ttfannit nf sin and rice, and to accredit tbcm with the people, hj
tnebinj; tlicm tbo former In tiioir piK-niri, and the latkr in the
jocttiarive; and they clotlK-d IIk-u) with the chnrmG, the one of
rwtn, nod the oth«r of spentnclN nud magie illusion?.
iTbfT painted, aidtxl by all the i-osourcra of iirt, the virtuous
m'l happ; life after death, and tlie honors of the frightful prjs-
uiuid««tined to punish thcYicious. In the eliadesof the sauctua-
ri«i, thrte delights and horrors vcre exhibited as epeotacte^ and
tivr initiates witnessed religious drumas, under the name of iniiia-
Im sod mgateries. Curiosity was excited by secrecy, by tbe dif-
tcDlty experienced in ohtaining admiaKion, and by the tests to lie
ntdergnne. Tbe candidate was amused by the variety of the
McBcT^. the pomp of the decorations, the appliances of ma-
chincri. Uespect was inflpiml by the gravity and dignity of the
•ctoraand the majesty of the cprcmoniiil ; and fear and hope, sad-
MHanU delight, were in turns excited.
The Uicrophanti, men of intellect, and well understanding the
di^Mititiun of tho people and the art of controlling tbeui, used
cnry appliance to attain that object, and give importance and im-
pinrirenL-63 to their ccremomtia. As Ihey eovert'd thosi> ceremo-
'iiM with the veil of Secrecy, 8o tbcy preferred that Nijjlit should
f^fnt tbeoi with tti wings. Obscurity adds to itnpa-esivc-ucss, and
Mriitt illnsion ; and they us-'d it to pnxlnce an effect npon the
Mualabed initiate. Thi' oercmnnies wt-re condnctt'd in oarerns
iinly lighted : thick grores were phinted around the Temples, to
H^dnce Uiat gloom tbat impresses tbe mind with a religious
very word msattri/, according to Dcmetrias Phalercus, was
pborical eiprtawion that denoted the secret awe which dork-
i lod gloom inspired. Tbe night nue almost ulwuy^ thf time
for their celfbreUou ; and tlioy were ordinarily termed noc-
/■nwr/ ceremoniefl. Initiations into thv Mygleriea of Samolhrace
' at oigbti IM did thu9e of Isis, of which Apnteins s]H-»ks.
25
,184 MORALS ASD DOfiMA.
Euripides makes Bacchus say, that his mysteries were celebrated
at niglit, because there is in night something aagust and im>
posing.
Nothing excites men's curiosity so much as llTflterj, concealing
things which they desire to know : and nothing so mnch increases
curiosity as ol)stacles that interpose to prevent them from indulg-
ing in the gratification of their desires. Of this the Legislators
iind Hicrophants took advantage, to attract the people to their
:^aiictuaries, and to induce tliem to seek to obtain lessons from
which they would perhaps have turned away with indifference, if
they had been pressed upon them. In this spirit of mystery they
professed to imitate the Deity, wlio hides Himself from onr senee^
and conceals from us the springs by whicli Ho moves the Universe.
They admitted that they concealed the highest troths under the
veil of allegory, the more to excite the curiosity of men, and to
urge them to investigation. The secrecy in which they bnried
their mysteries, had that end. Those to whom they were con-
fided, bound themselves, by the most fearful oaths, never to reveal
them. They were not allowed even to speak of these important
secrets with any others than the initiated; and the penalty of
(loath was denounced against any one indiacreet enough to revest
them, or found in the Temple without being an initiate; and any
one who had betrayed those secrets, was avoided by all, as excom-
municated.
Aristotle was accused of impiety, by the Hierophant Enryme-
(lon, for haviug sacrificed to the mane's of his wife, according to
the rite used in the worship of Ceres. He was compelled to flee
to rhalcis; and to purge his memory from this stain, he directed.
by his will, the erection of a Statue to that Goddess. Socrates,
living, sacriticed to Esciilapius, to exculpate himself from the sns-
))ici(»n of .Vtlioism. A price was set on the head of Diagoras, be-
cause he had divulged the Secret of the Jlysteries. Andocide^j
was aeeu.«ed cf the same crinK-, as was Alcibiiides, and both were
cited ti» imswer the ('harf,^' before the inquisition at Athens, where
the People were the judges. yEscliykis the Tragedian was accused
of having re]>re5ented the mysteries on the stage; and was acquit-
ted only on proving that he had never been initiated.
Seneca, comparing Philosophy to initiation, says that the most
saercd ceremonies could be known to the adepts alone : but that
nianj of their precepts were known even to the Profane. Such
PBISCE OF TBE TABEBSACLE.
38.'
*u t£fr case viUi thu dootriae or a. fntnn life, Bu<i ii atiit« uf rv-
*ttig and ptiniahmunU beyond thv gruvs. Tlie aocicut li-gialatora
i^)Uied rbia ductriiii.' in ihc pomp uf a tnvetoriontt cvrL-monV, in
livaiic -words and magical repreeeuutioiis, to impn-sa upoD tlio
oiiad tlie tratbs tbey toiight, by the strong luflaencc of «tich
*cvnio ditplikTB upon the n-mra and ima;*inatioti.
in lh« MOic way they timght the origin of the sunl, ite full l'>
the eorth past the sphoirs and throngh tbe elements, and Us final
ftfiuTTi V) lln' plttCtf of iti tirigin, nhen, during thi' CHiitiiiiDinoe of
'V-s union witii nuthlr iniitt^-r, the KHcred fire, which formed its
Ms^vxcc, liad contracted no stoin^ and its brightness b.td not bM-n
'MO»-i-»;d l»y fori'igii pjirliclcu, which, dcnatnrs)i;(ing Ui wrigbcd it
lio w r* (uid dclflvvd itfl rv'( lira. Thcsit mctophygiciil idea*, with diffi-
oolty compri'hpndwJ by th* muss of Iheinitiat*?*, wt-rt- rcprtrsentod
y*y f^ f;iiri'3, by symbol*, and by nllcgoripal analogio? ; no id«i Iwiug
flo u.lj»tniLt Ihat mirn do not seek lu give il evpreesiun by. and
tnMi mIhIc it into, eensible images.
'X'li.c atlnM:tii>ii nt Pocrtvy wae enhnnrmi liy the diflicully nf ob-
l*»t»i»ig ftdiuiKHuu. 0!»!iUclc6 and Bnspeiiae redoubled curiosity.
TH«a« who ftspiivd to th* ioitiation of the San and in the Jry8(«-
rwa of Uiibnu in Perflia, nndtrwent many trials. They oom-
tnt'ttood by fiifij li'st* and jirrived by dcgrws at thofic that verv
woftt cruul, in which tbu 1if« of the Candidate was often endun-
If"*"'-""!, fingnry Xazinnzcn Ivnns Hn-m /or/iirM and mytfir^Kn-
i'f'iUvtitit. Hm uik- cau l»c initiaiM). ears Snidiis, until afttr he hiu
pruvoti, by (be tno^t terrible triute, that be pusecseca a virtnouB
po«I. cxi'mpt from the sway of every pajwion, and m it Wi'rc ira-
p«w»il»ie. 'I'horr weri? twelve principal t^st^; iiiid »onie make the
iiuoilxtf itirger.
Tlio irials of the Rlentiiiiian inltinHonii were n.it tto terrible ; but
tli«j- -weTv ft^scn : and the unspcnw, above all, in which the 8»pi-
rwt wiu fccpt for wvcrul yciirs [the memory of which is retained
ill ICaaonry by the agea of thoso of the different degn^es], or the
inler\*iil i^wi'en admission to tho \Hfer\oranA initiation in the
gnoi xny«t«riirB, was a siwcips of lortun? to tbe cnriosily which it
«f*»d*>sir*'d t'l exciio. TIhib tbe Egyptian Priosts tried Pythago-
r»* W'fore admitting liim to know thf secrete of the aacred science.
^c *iicevi,>ded, by his incredible paLieuoc and the cuurag« with
wSi''b ho Biirui'tiinti'd all obatack'«,in oblainiog odmiBnion to their
^.^i>^t-y and h.-ceivirig their ItMeoue. Among Lbc Jcw8, Lbc Kan-ncB
9B6
UOEAU AND DODMA.
1
admitted none among them, nntil iVicy had passed thu hsUofiM|
onl degiv-cs. ^M
By initiation, those who before ircK/flhte-ei/ixeiu only, becar^
brothern, cnnncptod hy o cloaor bond tlinn before, by ni«anA ^"W
rcIigiooR tVotcniity, which, bringing men nearer together, uni ■^
tltera mnfi' strongly: and t)ie weak and the poor cnnU more re
ily iippefll for assistance t« the powerfnl and the wealthy,
whom Te1igiou8 associntion ^are tbeni a ctoacr fetlow^ip.
The initiate was regarded ta the favorite of the Gods. For
alone IlesveD opened it8 lr«a«nrei. Fortunate during life^ bt
oonid, by virtue and the fuTor of Heaven, promise himself sajlfr
deatli a» etercial felicilr.
The IVii-sts of the Island of Snmothrace promised fiiiu
winds nnd prosperoai^ vu^ti^i^ to those who were initiated. Ife
promie«d them that Lho CACtni, and Castor and PoUtii, tUv
OSCUKi, shonid appear to thptn when lho Hlorm raged, and
them ealmR and smooth seas: and the Scholiast of Ariirtopli.
caya that those initiated in the mysterios th«re were just meo,
were privileged to escape from gri-at evila and tenipfsts.
The initiate in the mystxrica of Oq>hcus, after he was pnn'l
waa ooDsidered as released fmni tht! empire uf evil, and trin
to a oonditioD of life wbicli gave him the happiest hopes. " I bar*
emerged from ovil,"' he waaiUiMh' to any, " and have attained good."
Those initiated in the inystirie^ of Kteusis believed that the ^cs
blaied with a pure splendor for tliem alone. And, as we sre in ti'
case of Periolea, they flattered themselves that Ceroa and ?mtf
pine inK|iir<'d tliem and gave them wisdom nud oouiisel.
Initiation di^sipntvd errors and bBDislK-d misfortune: antl rfl*
having filled the heart of man with joy during life, it gave fcin
thfi most blissful hopes at the moment of di'alh. WeewPtfl*
the Qoddesses of l-'leusis, says RocntteH. that we do nol lead W
wild life of the earlicdt men : and to Ihcoi arc due the tUttrn"K
hopes which initiatinn gives us fur the monieiil uf death and Iv
all eternity. The benefit which wc reap from these angostcsi*"
noniea, mya Ariattdcs, ia not only present joy, a delivcraiiei) ■»
enfranchisement from the old ilU; but also the sweet hop« «li>'*
we have iu death of passing to a more fortunate state. A^
Theon saj'a that, participation in the mysteriea is the Qoest of iQ
tbioga, and the source of the greatest hlessinga The iiappitf**
promised there was tiot limited to Uiis mortal Ufe ; but it exteald
roiKCE or rQB tabebkaclb.
38?
m
yuni ibc grave. Tberc a new Mfv whb to oommcDCC) daring
'^icli tbc iQiiiiile ww tu cujoy a hlitss without alloy and witbout
iL Tbo Cor)'baDtiii proniitod cterutl Urv to the iiutiiit«B qI the
lysteriw of Cvbele and Atj-g.
ApnU^iaB reprpKeots Lucini, while stiU in the rorm of an as^ ai
(In-M^ing his pmveni to Isih, whom he spraksof as the same ai
rt'*>. Vpdtis. Diinia, and PromTjtinc, and hm illiiminul.iiig the valU
uf many cilteo BimullAiiu>u«]y with her ft-miiiiuc luetiv, and snb-
iluting' her qoircring light for tho bright raje of the- Sua. She
ipuan to him in hi? vleion as a btiantiful rcmaU, "over wbuse
divino ucck ht-r long tbit'k hair bnng in gniccful ringlets." Ad-
drrs^ug him, she says, " Ttic! psmil of UnivL-rai) imliin! alt^itdfl
i)r aill. The inialn-w of tbe EI<Tiienl^ initiutive genn of
itwnninna. Supreme of Dcitiea, Qaeen of departed Spirits, &rst
huliitiuil of Ilitivcii, and uniftirm ty|x- of all the Ooda and Ood-
mtv, |>r<i>]>itiatfd by tby pruyers, ie with thee. Shi- goveniB with
T Dod th« Inminone heights of ihe tinnamc&t, the eulubriouR
tba ocean ; the Mk-iit dt'|>IortibU> dt-plba of the shades
e Solu Dirinity under niatiy fumu, wui^hippMl by the
iB^ot notions of the Karth uadcr many titles and with various
ligioni! rites."
DirKitiiig him bow to proceed, at bl^^ festival^ to m-obtain bit
umtn ehnpe, she s&ys'. "Throughout rhc entire conr«« of th«
ntuiii<i<-r of thy lifi*. until the very lost breath has vanished from
y lili.', tlkiu art devwUtl to iny sprtice .... tTndor my protection
ill ihj life he happy and glorious: and when, Iby dayj> hetng'
t, (liDU sliutt deso-lid to the ebiuli-s lurhiir, uiid inliuliit tho
'jr^ian tiflds, there al^n, even in tlie ftihlrrranesn bcmi«phcre,
't Kmiu par fret)uciit worship to me, tby pni)MtiuU8 patron : and
Turtlier: if through tedulons obedicno-. ivli^ona devotiim to
Titinialry, and inviolablp ebaslily, Ihuu shalt prnve thr-'i<'ir a
•■*tliy ohjwt of divine favor, then shall thou fuel tJie inQaeuce
h« powpr that I alone powe«*. The nundx-r of thy daj-s .shall
_I»»*ylungcd beyond Iheunlinary decrc-ee of fiite,"
*i tbe proccesion of the festival. Kucius saw the Image of the
<!«««, «•» ei'he" BJdc of which were female attendants, (hat,
*th irorj* cowib« in tiieir hands, muile l»eIicTe, by tbe motion
*H«ir anuK and ihe twisting of their tingera. to comb and ornib-
*»t the Goddew' royal hair." Afterward, obul in lluyti robes,
1^ the initiated. "Tbc hair of the women was moisleued bj
386 UOBALB A.ND DOQXA.
jierfume, aud enreloped in a transparent coreriDg; bat the men,
t«rre5trial stars, as it were, of the great religion, were thonmghly
shuven, and their bald heads shone exceedingly."
Afterward cainc the Priests, in robes of white linen. The first
bore a lamp in the form of a boat, emitting flame from an orifice
in the middle : the socond, a small altar : the third, a golden* palm-
tree : aud the fourth displayed the figure of a left band, the palm
open and expanded, " representing thereby a symbol of equity and
fair-dealing, of whieb the left baud, as slower than the right hand,
and more vuid of skill and craft, is therefore an appropriate
emblem."
After Luciuebad, by tbegruci' of Isis, recovered his hamanfonn,
the Prietit i-uid to him, " Calamity hath no hold on those whom
our Goddess bath chosen for her service, and whom her majesty
hath vindicated." Aud the people declared tiiat he. was fortn-
uate to be " thus aftx^r a maimer born again, and at once betrothed
to the service of tlie Holy Ministry."
When he urged the Chief Priest to initiate him, he was answered
that there was not " a single one among the initiated, of a mind
so depraved, or so bent on his own destruction, as, without receiv-
ing a special command from Isis, to dare to undertake her minis-
try rashly and sacrilegiously, and thereby commit an act certain
to bring ujwn himself a dreadful injury." " For," continued the
(i'hief Priest, " the gates of the shades below, and the care of onr
life being in the hands of the Goddess, — the ceremony of xnititUion
info tke Mysteries is, as it were, to suffer death, with the precarions
chance of resuscitation. \Vhen.'fore the Goddess, in the wisdom
of her Divinity, hath been accustomed to select as persons to
whom the secrets of her religion can with propriety be entrusted,
those who, standing as it wvre on the utmost limit of the course
of life they have completed, muy through her Providence be in a
manner lorn again, and commence the career of a new existence."
\Vheii he was finally to Ih; initiated, he was conducted to the
nearest baths, and after having bathed, the Priest first solicited for-
giveness of the Gods, aud then sprinkled him all over with the
clearest and pnrest water, and conducted him back to the Temple ;
where, says Apuleius, "after giving me some instruction, that
mortal tongue is not permitted to reveal, be bade me for the suc-
ceeding ten days restrain my appetite, eat no animal food, and
drink no wine."
PBINC8 OP THR TABEBXAri.K.
389
'Yitaa Um days elapeedi tbe Priesi led buu into tlio ininoat
i tmt of tbe SaoctuaiT. '* And hen.'. HlndiouH reader," b« cnn-
ti K» »:» *% "peradvi'nliirw thou wilt \m siiHipifnUv unsioua In Itniiw »ll
tl^aJL^t:- WHS said mud douc, «hieli, wim- il UwIhI Ui divuIgK 1 would
■S.X thee; and. wert tbou pL-rmilted to hear, Lbuii abouldat Vnuw.
[^4"«:s'^r«rtJi«.-te.ts, all.boii^h tbt- diwloaurt' wutild »fflx Lbt- ijciuilly of
Irtv^^K turiofeity to my tongue us well ae Ihy tare, yet will 1. for
'Te^wm.-mr- lliou sboiiJdst be too lung t«niientM wilb religioua l(yngin?.
'»K»ci eiiffer IJie paiu of ]m)tr»cU'd susi>o«fle, Ifll the Irulh nol-
*' i t- ■r**tmdiug Lislpn Uu-n to what I sball relatt*. I ajtprMrhe^i
tfm^ ««6w/c o/dralh; wt'th mtf foot I prcsivd the ihrtthcld of Prw-
t*Zf> ^ ■wti't FitUtcf, I trnt tTa»!*}>ortM through the elrtiietitst, ami
f***^-<-^vctttl btu-k agtiin. At midnujht I Mm the bright li^ht of Ihr
'**-^^ ihhiing. J nhoit in the prcgrnce of the Qinltt, the God* of
l^^*'m *irw aii4i afth* ^Unttn twlate : atf, tt/tod nmr and teorshipppd.
^^"^d Diiv bavi* 1 tobl tliee unuh tJiing!) that, bfurin);, tlioii uet'eii-
•iljr canst not midtrstand; ftrii being hpyoiid tbe funipivlipn-
*Ka of the Pronint-, I cun riMiiirrinlf without coiDniittiii^ u rnrae."
-^^mi;r nigbt biMl ]iii»«rd, and the morning hnd duuDix], 1h(-
w"«i.a,I tercmouit* were at au vud. Then lie wm conc-'Ol-attd by
twftslvfl it<d« Wiiig^ put iipou him, clothcl, crowned with palm-
^'^'^^'oi nnd eiliibit«-d to tbt> pop!?. The wmnindcr of tbnt diiy
**« cel«bruu>d ns bis birthdnj and passi'd in feslivilies; und on
wo thinl d»y aftrnrard, ibe dame ivligioiis ccremonicn wvw
*'^P*ol«l, ineliidiiig il nligio"* br«ikf«at, "fulloirtitl &j/ a final
^***^»iimvwiion of ctremoniea.''
A Trtir ftfttrwwd, h* ir« warned to prtport for initinlion into
Uie mT»terie« of " tbo Gront God, SHppcmc Parent of lUl thf olbt-r
*'"tl*, iho invincible Ositns." '■ Kor," snys ApuJeini), "nlthougfi
tWre itf II strict t-tmnexiun Wtweeii tbe rpligionenf both Duitii'S.
AJDBTKS' TUK ESSK.NCKOF HOTfl D1VINITIE8 IS IDKSTIPAU IIh"
- 'tf tbf ^v^^lectirl^ initintinns are coaeidi'mbly different."
' .:., ..;i with this bint. Ibe following laaguagc of tbe pmy«r of
Lunui, Bddrr-it8«d to Ui^; And wu may jtulg<> what dootrines ver>'
UU|tlil in tbe niyslorit*, in rcpiini to the Deity: '• O Holy and
r*q*tniil Prcwrrer of ilio [Tuman Rnrel ever ready t« cherbili
mcMlitU by Tbr munill(»;nov, »nd iiffon) tJiy tMtci matenint aSvc*
tiun In tlie wretched ander niisfortnne ; whoso Txmnty is n«ver at
ru<t, tivitbiT by day nor by nigbt^ nor tliroujibout tbu rwy
tuiiiuK-Jit particle of dttnition ; thou who eiKtchest furib thy
3»0
UORAtS AND DOGMA.
health-Waring right baud o\*er the lanil and over the sea fbr *-; "^m
proiection of Diutkind, to disptTSo ihi* ^ivrum of lif^ b> unmrel i ^^t
in«xtricah]c mUaglement of the web uf fiitr, U> miiigalv ^■Uk
(eiiifteete iif fortune, and restmiii the inuH^iiarit iiiflui-uoM of (|)f
Blurs, — the Qodt in Ileatvn adwt tin*, the Gods in tht ^atUt 6*^h^
rffl /Am homage, the Afam obey thee, the Diriaitifs rtjutft \» t'y~'^
the etemmtix and the rmolving fmsons nerve thee! At thy nod ^
winds brvathe, clouds gallivr, H^eds grow. bitdK germinate ; in t^
ttienre to Thre tht Earth revotrts AND TllK Srs fiivns ua U(;::;rsiitf_
It is 'f hoc who OOVERNEST tub UnivER^B ASI> TrtBAUKftT XT^j.
TABCS CS'DEB THY rEET."
Thon he wiifl iiiiiiutod into the nocturnal mysteries of Osfi^
and S<>ra|iis: ami iinfrwiiril jdIji thow of On>8 at Kome: bLato^
the cwreninii irs in thcNP iniiiatioiiK, Apnleiiis mrn nothing.
Uador the Archonship of Hm-lid, bastards and sIbtcs -wen
excludfd fnim iniliatioti ; und tlin eouu- ('![rlitsi4iii nhtainod a^ioit
the Mut4-Tin)i^ or Kpiruroans who dvniod Proviiionc^ and cottth
i|iKntIy the ntiltly of initintinn. By h niUiiTdl progtvs*, it vaaieat
l«ngth to ho rtintiiileri'd that the gaten of KlviiiiTn would OjietiMiltr
for the iniliHttrs. whoiie souls had hrvn puntii-d and n*gpiHf»to!
in the panrtiiarics. Uitt it wan never held, on the olher bn4
that initiation alotH- diiflircd. We Icani from Plato, tbnt it *■
also necessary for the sohI to be pimllt-J frotn erm- ilain: •"J
that tb» puriflcntion lu'cessury was such as gave Tirtoe, tralJi.
wiBdoiu, strongth, ju«tie<>, and lei»|)omnee.
Entrance to (be Temples was forbidden to nil who bad ctm
niitted homicide, even if it were involntitary. So it is stattd •?
liotli Isocrate^ and Tlieoit. MagiciatiB and t'harlnlans who nw^
trickery a trade, and impoetors prelciiding to be pOBSCSMd by '*''
tfpirits, were excluded froiu thf^aiictnaries. Every impious pi'nM
and criminal wiu rejected ; and I^mpridius states ihat heforrtl>*
4-«>lehrali<in of the myileries. public notice wns given, lltot wv*'
nci-d apply lu enter bnt those against whom their coneckllO^
altered no rcpi-uaoh, and who were certain of their otrn ion^
eence.
It WHS roqnired of the initiate that his heart and hnods sbooU
b« ftae fkom any statn. Porphyry mys that man's soul, at dccllii
shonld be eDfninphiH'd from all the pa«inn>i, from bate, i-ovy, aw
llie others; and, in a word, betu pure a^ it le required Itt bt in tU
myfteri«f. Of couTHi it is not surprising that parricides and pet*
L
PRINCE OP tSB TABBBMACLE.
801
-Tprs, atid otliera who bad commiUed erinkes oguiti&tGDiI ormab,
-m^\i not b* wlniitted.
^Su the M THlcrifi of Milhrw, a lecture was rqwaled to tlic initiate
the Biilyvct of Justine. And the great moral lesson of the
-Ktmts, to which all their mrstic ceremonial tended, tfxprvised
I sngic lioc by Virgil, was to praciist Jusiitx and revtre Ihc
t(jf ;— thus n-ruJling mi-n to jnetloe, by coniipcling it with the
^ico of thv Uwlf, who rcquia' it and punish its infraction. The
tf<te could Mpiru to the favors of the Qt^ds, only becnnse atid
. ilc be n>9])ected the rights of socicly uiid those of htimouity.
r~liti sari," enya ihe chorus of luitiutt'd in Ansl(){)haiicj, "haruH
S ^-\ • pUTi! li;;hL for its ulone. who, admitt4>d to the niystories,
►t^^^cne the Uws of jjicty iu our intcrcouriN; with almngers and
'*"»-»" fellow-citizens." TIm: rewards of initiation were attached
IIh- pmcLicv of thu euvitil virlaes. It wtw not enough tu hv
\^^ S ».iiitcd merely. It woa neccesary to bo faithful to the laws of
^tft i ftiution, which imposed on imri dutitx in regurd to their kind.
•^^t^whiis allowed none to participate in his mystt-rio^ hot men who
^^*»» dinned lo the niles of piety nnd juBtioe- Sensibility, above all,
■**»0, compniigion for the mi&fortiiuea of others, were precion* vir-
*•■*«■*, which initiution strove toenoonrage. "Xiitnrc,'* Buys Jureual,
hsB created us ooinpaseion&te, since it hue endowed ns with tears.
**«n3Jlnljly is the moat, admirable of our senses. What muu is truly
*'onhy iif Ihe lortrh of the myaleriea; who stieh as the Priest
**'* tVn's mjuin'S him Ui be, ifho regards the misfortunes of others
»« iwhtdly foreijiu to liimseir?"'
-XII who had not used thi-ir endeavors to dt-feut a conspiracy i
'*'»«l Uiiiie who had ou ihe contrary loiuinud one; tliuse citixens
"'■»•:> had betrayed their country, who liud Burn-ndi-rcd an ad van •
***Kv-Hm« jHiftt or place, or tiie resaela uf thf Stale, to Ihc enemy;
■*ll -who had fiipplied the enemy with moaoy; and in genera!, all
^''Ho hiul cumo dhort of their dniics as honest men and good dti-
*»n*i, *en' exclinU-d from the mysuiries of Kleiisis. To be admitti-d
*^*?re. one must have lived equitably, and with snfflcient gotxl
lurt-tuu; nnc to be r»-gnnled aa bated by the Gotla.
X'hof the Society of the Iiiitiales wne, in it^ principle, and
««urJing lolhe true purpose of iti iiibtitution, awcietyof virtnoua
»*iii, who laliorBd to free Iheir bouU from the tynmuy of the pus-
•wni, and |u devt-lop the germ of all the social virtues. And thii
wiu the mvaiiiug of the idea, afterward misuudentlood, that entry
392 MORALS AKD DOQUA.
into Elysium was only allowed to the initiates: becaose entrance
to the sanctuaries was allowed to the virtuous only, and Elyaiuin
was crc'itte<l for virtuous souls alone.
The precise nature and details of the doctrines as to a futnre
life, and rewards and punishments tliere, developed in the mys-
teries, is in a measure uncertain. Little direct information iu
i-egard to it has come down to us. Ko doubt, in the ceremonies,
there was a scenic representation of Tartarus and the judgment of
the dead, rest-mbling that which we find in Virgil: but there is as
little doubt that these roprescntiitions were explained to be alle-
gorical. It is not our purpose here to repeat the descriptions given
of Elysium and Tartarus. That would be aside from onr object
We are only concerned with the great fact that the Mysteries
taught the doctrine of the soul's immortality, and that, in some
shape, sufFering, pain, remorse, and agony, ever follow sin as its
consequences.
Human ceremonies are indeed bat imperfect symbols; and the
alternate baptisms in fire and water intended to purify ns into
immortality, are ever in this world interrupted at the moment of
their anticipated completion. Life is a mirror which reflects only
to deceive, a tissue perjietually interrupted and broken, an nni
forever fed, yet never full.
All initiation is hut introductory to the great change of death.
Baptiiiiii, aniiintiiig, embalming, obsequies hy burial or fire, are
preparatory synibolti, like the initiation of Hercules before descend-
ing to the Shades, pointing out the mental change which ought to
precede tlie renewal of existence. Deatli is the true initiation, to
which sleep is the intniduetory or minor my8t«ry. It is the final
rite which unitiid tiie Egyptiun with his God, and which opens the
same promise to all who are duly prejiared C>t it.
The l)ody was deemed a prison fur the soul; but the latter was
not condcmued to eternal banishment and imprisonment. The
Father of the Worlds permits its chains to be broken, and has
jirovided in the course of Xatui-e. the means of its escape. It was
a doctrine of immemorial antiquity, shared alike by Egyptians.
Pythagoreans, the Orpliici, and by that characteristic Bacchic
Sage, " the Preceptor of tlie Soul," Silenus, that death is far bettei
than life ; that the real death belongs to those who on earth are im-
mersed in the Lethe of its passions and fascination8,aud that the tro*
life commences only when the soul is emancipated for its return.
PBINCB OP THR TAQEKN'AOLE.
89R
^d in this sense, m prc«iiiia^ ov«r life and dciitli, Dioiiugoe U
ia. the bigheet sense iht Lijiiiiiatob : dnoe, like Osiris, he IVeea the
0OX]1, uid gnidee it in its migriilioiis Iioyi^nd tlio grnvr, in-eaervius
i^ ifiotn tbo risk of ofiuin fulling nader the alarerj of niaiter or
of soiao iiiferior animal Torm, the purgatory of Mvtcropeyclioiua ;
aK.&«:laxaUijig and inrfcetm^ il« ualure ihroiigh the ptirirviii;r di<!-
ci_j-»line of his lujsterica. "The great ooueuninialion «f all phUw-
oi»li)r," said Socrates, prtiressedly qiiotiug ftooi traditioual auJ
*»» :>-stic sonroea, "is Deaih; He hIio pursues pbilofiopbj aright, w
^f »■* tiyins hoa to JieJ"
-All mill is pBTlof tbeXTBiversal Soul, whose tittulitji^Pionnsos;
**-»»c3 it le tht-rvfore he wlio, iijj Spirit of Spirit^ leads biick thi-
Vft-^^nuiL Bpirit tu its houiv, and ui-i;uiiip!iiiii>!i it (lirnugli the purifv-
* ** ^T proeeases, botb real and MjmloJicsl, of iU earthly traniit He
*•* ihur^fore {'iu]jlialiriillr tln^ Mynlvs or Hienjpbatit, the greut
^I>i rituiU Mcdiuti^r of Gntk ifliginn.
'3!'bc huuua muI is iL«clf ^atfioytoS, a Orxl toUhin the mind,
*^"^ ? ' " trh iu own p^iwor of rivalling i\\>: oiiiouization of tbo
*^* 'I ' . .iiig i(»K'lf iiniiuirtftl by llio pructieo of the good, and
^^^ i.*tfDf.'mplatJ0Q of the beautiful and true. The removal to the
■^^^Afipy I)>l:uiil^ could ouly bt- uriderslood niylhically; everylhiug
^"••**tlilj niiiijl die; Man, like Qildipus, is wi^unded iVum his birib ;
" >-9 Knl elyaium can exist ouly Wyond Uie grave, Diouiisus died
*•■" "-1 ' '■ 1 Iv Ibe Shadvs. His paesiou naji the j^reut Secret of
^■*<-- ■' ~ ; as iK'iirh is tlic (.•niiid Mvsk'rv of osiBtcuw. His
**«»atli, iTpical of Xninre'fi l>ent.b, or of her periodical deoay and
'^ ii m, wa« onti of tbe many symbols of Uie jmlingengtia or
**' ■ lirili of man.
-Man dceci'uded from tbc elfmcnUt Porc« or Titans [Elohiin],
'••'lio ftnl oil the Utdyiif lliermitlieiitioUeily trfAting tbeUiiiverM
"y •tt'lf-eacnticc, commviiiuratcs in SitcramentuI obEervanco this
^^yMlerious pasaiim ; and while partaking of the raw flesh of tbe
^*ct.im, H-oniK to l>e invigorated by a fn-ah draught from tbe foun-
|i **>in of UDJiersal life, tu n-citive a Dew pledge of regenerated exist-
H *'itue. Death is the inseiHirablc antecedent ofllfc; tbe Mwl dies in
H *'Mor to produce the plant, and itirtb itself is nnib asunder and
H uics at th*! Iiirlh of IlionuMMi. llcnco the significancy of tha
H pkoi/ig^ or of 'Mi inoBbueive subititutc, the obelisk, rising as an
^L tubUm of rcninvctioa by tbe lomb of buried Deity at Lta-tia oi
1_
»
- - ----- -^ '-...mt~ TiO'--r at'i-s
, ^ ' — „._:-:_ :.-.' J zx ^- ii
,. _■ — .■ -.ii::.: — . Zi-7i=izuiL- lij
- - - :;. ::..T. - :7r:_i .i: ie
■ -.-- -- -.. .-■:'— 1- 1 : :i=- -.-ir. "iw
-- . - --.: .; -.. _- r--"— . . »-..-■ ix:fli
."."■.::. — : "■ . '^"Siallj
— -.—.:■ ■; I;.- ._-'ii-_: : :.- -aatril
- - : ■■ " i_ - 1. i:-.-:!-. :- r.j;.' i^ lai-
-■ - ■ L -.■ 1 ■-■ -■■- -^r. i-jun
* - ■ . ~ ---T — . T- ~ f 7-iir : ::r J-.Ui;
. .. :. --■- ■ .I'n-.S'"'- sjn-
...-■-. ::iL- .. _ " _.. :.- -iTLiot-'M
_-- . li-r , ■■■...; VurTRitnt
■ ;■ ' _ . ^ ■ . .- ■■-: X—.:- J. --7 -liUlJ*
■ -- - ■ . - ~ ." .""-- ■- _ :. ~ '.'A 3* »-;-". mioiii
■ ■ _ . J- :...._.': - ■.: ;i" "-i.*. '■?!?■
.-- . =_„.- --• :r --i- :. n. The
T - _: — , „ - — r iz-'. iZIWM
. -.. ... - :■■■-.. f - 11 --.iii^
.. ,- • — V „: , .„::-.■: _.: : x r- i^iXei,
.■ .. - 1. ■ ^— - r :i ::- : .: ii ; .:. '::•: image
• '.. :.■■.:. ::■- - ..-.:J i _": ■■:'. T ':.'*»
■■-:.-:;:■ -..ii. L; " I^- ;• r. »a*rei
1 V .- ,11 .. -1 .V ja im-
; ■ .-.- - -. v;.- 1 -;.: T.. ■-■.. .-.ronW
:„ - . -:.-■ V --- I.'., _-.- :■ • L ••.■■».*
, . ... - . ,_■ . :: ■.^- X- --':■ N-uniil
/ . . , .-■ - .\ : -j: -:■■:---. :i ^d:;.:iJaW
■ , . . . . — - - .-. -• i- : 1 f^i V-.-- •■■•■^ j'aiiifuUy
... . , ■ ■ ... i- ,..-.- 1-' ■- -- .:' '.'j.. i-ri':- siMuntf
,. ... ; . ;_.—■■: - ■:. yi*--!-,:-.- of the Vi^rt
..r ... - .,..,. ," ;» >■■.. f -- -.:;.. .:-:r.:.;:j':".r I:iw exfiuiilifi*^
.. • !....'■.'. y -■ .-.::..:. r:. -' : i^? :!.r. ::_■■■- :;'.<.- tvrmr* of ll*
...,■!'. '.'.r,i, ■.!■-... '1.. - .!■ i. :-■ -':•: ■.■!" H..-aT..n. Al li'Oglll
ii.' ;...-.■'.) !|,' «'/'/'""' ■■'■■■'•■ ti.r'.wi. "i-ii. a fiiivruatiiral light
■ ■i ..p.."l Ii'.iii III' ill<irii.ii:ii'r<l Bliiliiv-yf ibi: Godiioss.aiiJ i-uchant
PWWCB OP THB TAnKBXACLE.
395
ig sights and eonnds, ming1«<l with songg and dflnors, esnit'-il
lio cominunicuuL to a mplun* of supif^nw rdioity, rralixing, oe for
•eninoaa imngprj could dpplct, the anticipated reiiniuii with
Ite Ctoda.
lo the dearlb of direct cvideoce a« io the detail of tlie r<>ivnio-
i-* rnnrtcd, or of llii- iiit-aiiiiigs connected with Uieni, llieir leri-
avy murit bo infcrn-d from the charactiristics of the contum-
it*>d deities with their a«,>o>fuory svtnbolft and mylhi, or from
i>ct tfilitnony as to the Tiihie of the MyAtorioii gonertillj.
' The ordinary phennmerm of vejielatioii. the death of thv ite<>d ia
Kiiig hirth to the. plant, connecting the soblimcst hojKii with
Ir plainest occurrcncf^n, was the eimplt- yet beaiitiriil formtilB
niiRied by the great m^'stpry in almnift all rvligionis from tlio
pnd-Avc«ta lo th* Oospt'L Aa I*rosi-q>iiifl, tlio divin* power \t'
I the BMd decaying and dc-*troyed; us Artemis, she io th* prin-
[)le of itd destruction ; bni Art«niie Proserpina ie nUo CorP Sote-
ira, thti Saviour, who loads the Spirits of Hercules and Hyacinthoa
BenTen.
'Many other cmljkms vere employed in the mysterieB.— as the
lTe, the myrtle- wreath, and othert, all eignificant of life rising
It ofdt^atb, and of thecquirocal condition of dying yot immortal
. Th« horrwrs and jiuiiislirnent* of Tiir(arii», as doscriljed in the
lo and the JEiieid, with all the coa-moniia of the judgmuuta
^Hinos. Eacn?, and nhadamanthiis, wi-re rcprt'SL-tdrd. Homirtimca
ore and aumettmus less fully, iii the Myi^tvriea; in order io
llpre«e upuu thti miiidi of the initiates thia fxnut IceHvii, — that wo
koald be «Tpr prepared to appear before the Supremo J udgc, with
hewn pure and Bp<itlefla; aa Socmteg leaiihea in Ihe Gorgias.
ar the tonl ftaincd with Crimea, he luiyR, to ileeeend lo the Sbadog,
i the 1iitt«mt ill.' To adhere to JusticK and Wixdum, Platn hold*,
i onr duty, that we may some day take that Infty raid that leadi
rard Uie heavenis and uToid mo«t of the erile tn which the
ii expoerd in ire EuhtrrniDcun jonrney of a thonsand yeant.
9d ao in the Plurdo, Socratei t^'aehes ibat we should seek here
eliiw tn fr«w onr soul of it« passions in order to be ri-ady lo eutcr
jr appCAraneaf, whenever Prstiny summons us to the Shadea
TI1H8 the Mysti-riee incnlratt^d a great moral tnith, veiled wilh
blilc of huge proportions and the npplimtree of an impressiva
ttnch, to which, vshibitcd iu th« Baiictnnries, art luid natural
396 MORALS AND DOGMA.
N
magic lent all thcT had that was imposing. They songht ^r— to
gtrcnglbrn tni^u against the horrors of death and the fearful id^^ JA
of litter annihilation. Death, saje the author of the dialt^- .^cne,
entitled Axioclnis, included in the works of Plato, is but a pasea^^ jge
to a hap])ier stute; luit one must have lived veil, to attain tb^ &tat
most fortunate n-eult. So that the doctrine of the immortalit* -Sity
of t]ie sonl was consoling to the virtuous and religious man aloD(^».«3e;
while to all others it came with menaces and despair, snn-onndinariM: .ag
them with terrors and alarms that disturbed their repose dnrinc^ing
all their life.
For the material horrors of Tartarus, allegorical to the initiat*.:^.^!^
were real to the mass of the Profane ; nor in latter times, did, pe= ^*-e^
iiapF, many initiates rend rightly the allegory. The triple-waller* Xled
prison, which the condemned sonl first met, round which swelled* -Bed
and surged the liery waves of Phlegethon, wherein rolled roaring. *=^6
huge, hiazing rocks; the great gate with columns of adamon .^-^^^
which rone save the Gods conld cnish ; Tisiphone, their warde:*^^-er,
with lier bloody robes : the lash resounding on the mangled bo£» ^'fl-
ies of the miserable unfortunates: their plaintive groans, mingle^^ -^
in horrid harmony with the cln.--hing3 of their chains ; tl*=*^''*
Furies, lashing the guilty with their snakes; the awful ahy^* ""'*
wliero Hydra howls with its hundred heads, greedy to devour":*^ '!
Tiryns, prostrate, and his entrails fed ujwn by the cruel vulture ^^'
Sisy|ihuji, ever rolling his rock; Ixion on hia wheel; Tantak -*^'
tortured by eternal thir^^t and hunger, in the midst of water anc:^ ^
with delicious fruits touching his head; the daughters of Danaas- -**
at their elernal, fruitless tusk; beasts biting and venomous reptilea-"^
slinging; and devouring tiame eternally consuming bodies even*^ '
nni'wed in endless agony ; all these sternly impressed npon th^^^ ^
]ifople ihe terrible constMinenees of sin and vice, and ui^ed them-^^-^*"
ti> pursue the paths of honesty and virtue.
.\nd if, in (lie ceremonies of the Mysteries, these material hor- -
rors Were explained to the initiates as mere symbols of the unim- """
aginable torture, remorse, and agony that would rend the imma- .^
ferial soul and nick the immortal spirit, they were feeble and "^
insufflcient in tiie same mode and measure only, as all material
inuiges and symbols fall short of that which is beyond the cogni-
zance of our senses: and the grave Ilierophant, the imagery, the
]':iintings. Ihe dramatic horrors, the funeral sacrifices, the angnst
invtteries, thi' solenm silence of the sanctuaries, were none the
raixcE OP me ta bebk^acxi:.
397
lew impresfive, becanst ther were known to be but aymbols, tbat
with malarial sliowfi and imogcs lundo Hie iniiigination to bo the
Uarhor of tlie iulpUect-
So, t<to, it Tag n>pn)«eMti<il. that osf<>pt for tbe gravest i\m tbera
oaa an opitortiiatly for pvpintlmi ; and the t^sts of teafer, air,
ami /r«t wt-re represented ; by meanE of which, during the march
"f iiinny y^are, the sonl conld \w pnrifted, and rise toward th«
elbfpt-al rogiond; that awcnt leiiifj moro m kes twliona and labo-
rimis, acfwrtliiig as each eonl wa? mope or 1«« clogged Uy tbe gross
fm{>»lim«nl8 of iu sins and vlcc^ H^reiu wui Bbatlowed furtlt,
(how di^iriclly idii^bt, The initiates we know not), the doctrine
that imiii uml eomiw, mUforlnne and reinorse, are tlie inevitable
mnjtfiincneef that flow IVomeiii and vice, ascBect flows from eanse;
•hnl by meli sin and ovtry act of v\cv Iho mnil drops haok and
l<ii^^ fimuiid in its advance liiuani iK-rft^etiuD ; and tbiit the ground
to (o«t i» and will be in reality never so recovpred as that the sin
•lioll be aa if it UL'Tpr bad bet'U coinmittetl : Imt tliat ihroiighoot
all thi; trtL-rnily of its existence, L-nch soul shall be conscions that
ervry act uf vice or hasencn it did on earth bas mode the distaJioe
Kivai-cr brtweeu itself and ultimate ptrfeclion.
We aoc this tnith glimmcTing in the dootriue, taught in tbo
Uyitcrieg, that though flight and ordinary offenoeA coiild be expi-
sImI by penance. reiK'nlauce, iK't^i nf bpneticence. and prnvi>ni. grave
crimes nere m»rtal itiiiH. beyond the reach uf all sueh n-medies.
£lrneis closed her gatee ogaiuii Nrn>: and tbe Pagan Prieats told
'"'•■nstaatinc tlut anionj; nil their modes uf expiation there waa
""•lit K> pct<nt as could wuMi from Ai> mml the dark spots left
Imt the manier of hia wifo, and bio mnttiplied perjuries and nssas-
i^ifiali'iuK.
The object nf the ancient initiatkins being to ameliorate man-
ic icd nnd tu perfect thti iutelk-ctual {Mirt of nmn, tbe natiirc of the
1i u Doau ■ sou), itB oriipu, it^ ib-stinutton. it« rvbittonfi to the body
niid u> iitiivcrtuil nature, all foimti-ii |>Ari. of the ntyelic ecicncc;
nucJ to ihem in port the leBitong given to Iho initiate wi>n>i directed.
VtiTil vfm Iwliorcd that initiation tended to his pfrfection, and
^•-> prtvenllug tb<- divine part within liim, ovprlnadt'd with matter
ff*-iMi ind earthy, from being plniiged into gloom, and impeded
^r» !t« p'tiirn to the Dcily. The khuI. with thtm. wus ntit a mcnt
'^-•ii(vpii,,u or aSbtraction; liut n n-ality including in it«elf life and
iViMo-bi; «r, rftilmr, of wIiob*' wsenee it was to live and think.
3S8
MOSILS AND DOOVA.
It W8G tdatcrial ; bat not brntc, inert, lo&ctive, lirelMt^ motinl
formless, [igbU«M matter. It wm held to be nctirc, icmobu^
thinking : its luiliiral liome in the higbcst n^innf) of t)w utti
wlienre it desct-DiJei) to illuminate, give form itnd mavnapoC
viririTt animate, and carry irith itsrlf the buer mitbr; inJ
wbitber it unceasiiiglv tendB to ri?a«c«n<], vheo and u soon at il ou
free itself from its conneclion with that matter. Froiii tbiit lat-
stanoe, divine, inGnilvly delicate and aclivi>, efist^iilially InmiiMK
iho souls lit mfD WL-n> furmvO. Hiid bj it aliMie, auittag irilb ii^
urgu&izing their hudi'-s. men tired.
Tbia was th« doctrine of Pythagoras, who Iramcd it wlieo b*
received the Egyptian Mr?terieji: and it was the doctrine «fil
who, bv meaiis of the cen>motaial of initiatiou, liu>nght tu punTr
the aoal. Virgil mukea the epirit or Ancliisca teaoh it b> Sutn:
and all the expiations and liulrationR iisfd in the mTstiWiwac
bat livmtHil.^ of those intoUec-tiial onca by which the soul vat 14 hi
ptirgvd of its Tioe-Bpot« and stains, and frrcd of the incntabniw
of its cartlih- prison, w tbat it might riseanimpcdcd tolbrinin*
fVom which it came.
Hrnee epning the doctiine of tbe transmigrfttioo of anV;
wlticb Pythagoras taught as an allegory, and thu«e who mi
afler him rereired literally. Plato, like him. drew his ilocinod
from the East and the myBtrrieB, and iindertuok tn tnsel»l< U^
language of the eymWls used there into that of PbUowpbr: u^
to proTC by argument and philosophical dednctirto, wb»f,./W('?
the eonGciousnees, the mydleries taiigbl by syraboU ae an indiipB)^
ble fact,- — the immurtality of the aoiil. Cicero did ihv ntne; u*
followed the mysteries lu teucbing tbat the Gode were hat now
men, who for tlieir great virtues and signal serrion bud dcMn*"
that tbi-ir souls should, after death, be rabed to tbat loftT nude-
It being taught in the Mysteriee, either by way of all«g«j.t*«
meaning of which was not made knova exeepL u> a sctivt (^
or, perbapfl only it a Inter day, as an actual reality, that the Mai*
of the ricioas dead passed into the bodies of those «niinaU H
who«e nature thdrTiccs hod moet afBnitv. it w»ialM tan:
tbe aoul could avoid tbeae trauimigrations, often succtm.- -
numerouB, by llie practice of virtue, which would ue^jnit it ff
them, free it from the circl« of mpoesstve geQer&lions, and rHl<^
it at oQce to its aoorc*. Hence nothing was so anlentty pnwi ,
fur by tbc initiates^ aajB PnK-liu, as this bappy fnrlanr, whicki
PKIKCS OP THE TABEIISACLB.
SM
of En\, would restoru tltt
to
ering (bem from the empire
troe lite, aud conduct tbi-m to the place of ihiitl rest. To
biloplrinc proliably rercrrtd tboi<« figures of uninmls and mnn-
■B vbtcli verc exhibited to the initiutu, liifoiv ullowiiig him to
weibe Mored light for which ho iiglmd.
Plat« flaja, that souls will iiot reach tbc tonn of their ills, until
ikmulutiuus of Ihe wurtd h&To restored tbeiii to thc-ir priuiitlva
■ditiuu. aud jiurified tliem from the stains Vrhlch llic; liavo cuii-
Kl«dhv ibc ooDtagion of tins earth. «»(] air. And he held that
^^(vuld not I>e allowed to ont«r LU>&vcn, until t,h<iy [ia^ dietio-
SltiilteJ tliemselTea by tbe practice of vii-tne in some oue of thrM
tntnl bodini. Tbi> Mauiuhi-aiis allowLnl five: Picdar, thu tjtame
mteha- &a ]'latu : ha did ibB Jews.
kail ViixTn sa}'ts. that the aiivient suutlma^^rs, and the int«q>re-
|of tbe will uf tlic Code, iu Ibwir reliffiDiis cctvuionit-s and ini-
Sinit, Uught that wi; vxpiute licrv buluw tlit- L-rimcs cunmiiLLvd
(prior lifti ; and for that an^ boro. It was taught in these mje-
that the soul jmssm through sfvpnO utmag, and that tho
land sorrows of ibis life are an expiation of prior fiiults.
< t1octrii]« of tmnfimigration of i«im1:< obtuinnl, as Porphyry
us, among the Pti-uiiii^ aud Magi. U was held iu tbe
load thi^ Wi-st, and that from the reinoteet antitjuity. ilero-
i found it uiiioug tliL' £gy]niauA, who uiadv tbv tt^rm uf the
of mignitioQg from one bumau body, through animals,
at|d birdii, to anolhtr human body, t.bn'e tbouitatid yaiirs.
!\(>9 even fat'ld that mm\» went into pbu)t& Of these, the
Wa* the uoblcHt, as uf uuiniala tbe lion ; both ixUxg cohm-
lo tho tinu, tu which, it wks held in the Ont-ul, virtuous
iw«n to ivturn. The Curdx, Ibc Chinese, the Kabbalistj, all
tlw nunc doctrine. So Origvn held, and the Bishop Syne*in»,
"^ bttcr of whom had been initiated, and who thus prayed to
(Ii4: "O Father, grant that my eoiil, reunited to the light, may
W l« plunged again into the detilements of vjirth !" So the Gnos-
liobeld ; and cveu ibc ^i«?ipl^s of Christ Inqnim] if the man
1^ mu born blind, was not so punichcd for Bomo eii) that he had
tvnmittcd licfoiv hi« birth.
Virgil, in the celebrated allegory in which he dcTelopn the doe-
Ihtsuaght in the mysteries, enunciated the doctrine, held by
Pbof the ancient philusupliers, of the piv-exLstencB of aouU, in
rleroal fire from which they t-manalc; that tire which aui-
3«
400
VOBAIS AKB DOOUJi.
mates the stani, and circulate in ererj p»rt of Natnrc : and t
piinliCKtiona of tbe soul, b; f!re, wiit4!r, aoil itir,' of which j
spcuke, mil] which three mocjci were cmpioY«^ in Ihc M.vetrricB o
BaAchus, were evuibols of tbc pn^augc of the soul iatu tliK-raDi
bodies. fl
TI]e'i;i(>1iitioii>i of lh<> hnmiin Botil with the tvst of niilnn* ni^r
chief ohjpct of the Brinnce. of the* mystwripii. The man was Ihtn*
brought fiiee to fuw wilJ] entire nnturc. 'Vhv world, and the tpliff-
ical envelop)-- timt surrounds it, vren rcprcficntcd by a m,v>tic(f^
bj tlic tide of iho image of tht) Snu-God wIiom mysltrirt wit
celebrated. The famous Orphic egg was coosecratod to BBcdm*
iu hit) niVHteriee. ll. wa«, says Flutarclt, nu itnug*! of thttTDi*
verse, whicli etigvuders 'everything, and coDtuiug ewrylhingiD lu
kieom. " Oonsnlt," fay» Mncrobins, " Die iiiiliat«-8 of lh« mjAt-
rie* nf Bac-fhus. who honur with special ventmtioii the eaored tff^
The mimdcd and almost spiierical form of it* shcil, he mts, «bi*
cuolotee it on every side, and confines within itwlf the princifta
of life, is B symliolio image of tiie world ; and the world
iiniriTfuil principle or all thingK.
This symbol was borrowpd from the Kgyptinns, who alaoi
crated the (.'gg to Osiris, germ of Light, himsi<ir horo, saye !
rii«, Cfom Ihiit famon« egg. In Thebes, in Upper HgypU hi W
rqireacuted as emitting it from his month, and eaui^ing to Uffi
ft"oin it tlie (irat principle of beat and light, or the Fir«>-Oi»d, T'lt
can, or I'Ktha. We find this egg even in Japan, between tb« bomt
of the famous Mirliriuc Bull, whose uttribates Osiris, AiKhSod
BacrhuH all l>urri>wi-d. ^^
OrphcHK, author of the firecian Mysteries, which ho carried (^B
Egypt to Gn-eoe, cousL-crated tbia symM ; and taught that matS*
uncreated and iuformous. exiiitetl from all eternity, nn»rg\ni>™
as chao« ; containing in itself the Principles of nil Hsijienoii
confaeod and int(>nninglt>d, light wtlli darkne^^. tbe dry with i^
humid, heat with cold ; from which, it after long ages taking tki'
shapi? of an immenso egg, ieaucd (he purv»t niatli*r, ur &nt n^
istance, and the residue wa« divided into thi.- four element*, inn
which proceeded heiiv<-n and earth and all things eli<>. Tbij|;tul
Coemogonio idea he taught iu the mysteries; and thns the Uicn
pliHDl explained the meaning of the mystic egg^ saao by the itii
jitcs in tJic ijunctuary.
Thns entire Nature, in her primitiTe oi^uiuition, was prGsentt
incifto
1 UA^
PRISCR OP THE TABERSACLB.
401
Fhlm wliom it was \ri8li«d to instruct in her secrets and initiate
b her mvi'tcriPH: nniJ Clcmpris of Alevnndria mijfht well say that
initiBtion •kbs a real phyitiolofrj.
So rimin-s, the LI}iiiNG«d, in the Mysteries of the New Or-
phirx, cmorgcd Trom the egg of chaoM : iind the PcrfliiiiH hud the
irreat egg of Ormtizd. And Siinchoaiathon tt'IU us that in Ibc
Phcwiiirfati thfohigy. thi; mHlt^r of chiiog took tliP form of an egg-.
and ht' nildg; "Such ore the lessons which the Son of Thabioii,
lirsi HifTophinil of thp l*hn?nieiBiis. tiirnrd into alli^'gorir'", in
l^joh phy-iiii-s iind aittronomy int^rminglMJ, and whioli h4> tanght
(nlieotlier HiTophant^, who«ip dnty it wa:t t-o preside at orgioi<
ami iiiitinlions; and irho. Peking to etrltc thp astonishment and
fdmimtion of mortals, failhrnllv transmitted tJiese things to their
^bcrSAors and the initiates."
' In the mysteries was also langht the division of the Univerfial
(\iiifK> into nn Ai'tlTG and a Pa&sivc conse; of whlt-h two, OairiB
and Uie. — the heavens and the uarth were yymbolft These two
First Oniiitpg. iiitu wliioh it wa^hiOd that the grtral Universal First
Cau«« at the hefjinniiig of thingi divided itself, were the two great
Dirinitii-s. whose worship wn^ aceording lo Varro, tnculoited upon
the iiiitintrrs al Suninthruce, " A« is taught," he uya, "in the ini-
tiatiirn into the mrdt<'rio« nt Sainolli race. lionYeii and Earth arc
rrganl'Hl as thp two firat. Divinities. They are the potent Oode
iruTHliippi-d in that [iilnnd,Hnd whniie names nro contKicnited in the
Uiukri of otir Angnn. One nf theni is tniile and the other female;
and tlivy bear the siime rvlution to eiich oth^r as the snni does to
Iht* iNidjr, humidity to drrncps." The Cnrcles i» Orrtc, had
liiilM.'ri Au Hilar to neaT<^n and to Rarlh; vhoee myelorics they
' -.it<^ Ht tJno«sii8, in a cypress grove,
1 lii-df two Pivrnilipa, the Active and Paaaive Principles of the
Uniu-rse, were commonly Kvmboliwd by the generative part* of
man and wnmnn ; to which, in remote ages, no idea of indecency
■Tiis iiflurlicd ; the Phnflut and, CVinJi, cinMems of gonftratif>n and
jirodnctinn, and which, as snch, appeared in the mysteries. The
Indian Lingam wag the unkin of Wtb, at were the boat and mastt
^d 11m- }v.inl within a circle: all of which oxprcMcd the fame
IPltloRophirai id-sa as (o the Union of the t wo gTMit Cansea of Na-
tnrv, which concnr, one actively and the other passively, in the
lenitlmi of all Iteing*: which were Bymbollxed by a'hnt we now
m (iiTinini, Uie Twins, at that remote periud when the Sim was
402 IfORAia AND DOQHA.
>
in that Sign at the Tenial Equinox, and when they were Male aMr:^-ji^
Female; and of -which the Phalhis waa periiapa taken from tl-*"-r»t\w
generative organ of the Bull, when about twenty-five hnndres^-m: te4
years 1>ofiire our era he opened that equinox, and became to tkf :^ t\ie
AiK-iont World the evmbol of the creative and generative Power_-x s»et-
The initiates nt Elcusis commenced, Proclne says, by ioTokiiEX' £':xi<>E
tlic two great caiisee of nature, the Tleavens and the Earth, oo «■»'"'
which in Fuccession they fist'd their eyea, addressing to each .■Js^*''*
prayer. And they deemed it their duty to do so, he adds, becamyyj^"^
they saw in them the Father and Mother of all generations. TH 'J-' The
concourse of these two agents of the universe was termed in the*^*^*^*"
logical language a marriage. Tertullian, accusing the ValentimJc:* xtin
iuus with having borrowed these symbols from the Mysteries oo * "^
Ek'UsiH, yet admits that in those Mysteries they were explained ii -K»d u»
a manner consistent with decency, as representing the powers oo * "^
nature, lie was too little of a philosopher to comprehend thcfc*" "^
sublime esoteric meaning of these emblems, which will, if yoo »£»*• '^'
vonce, in other Degrees be unfolded to you.
The Christian Fathers contented themselves with reviling an* c*'-^**"*'
ridiculing the use of these emblems. But as they in the earlier***"''"
times CR'ated no indecent ideas, and were worn alike by the mo^<^*°^
innocent youths and virtuiius women, it. will be far wiser for as t** '^^
seek 111 iienetnito their meaning. \ut only the Egyptians, say ~sC^***^
Diiiilorufi Sifulus, hutevery otht-r people that consecrate this sym trMX~^^'
hoi (Ihc I'halliis). det'ui that they thereby do honor to the Activ*"^ -* *'"
Fiirct' of Ihe universal generation of all living things. For th»xi^ *'^*
Hanie reasun, us wi- learn from the geographer Ptolemy, it wat-Ct ^-^^^
rcvcn-ii among the Assyrians and Persians. Proclus remarks tha'^***^^ _
in llif (lislribufion of the Zodiac among the twelve great Divini-i *^* *""'
tii-M, liy ancii-nt astrology, six signs were assigned to the male anc* x*-^™
six lo (li(i frniale ])rineipk'.
'riiii'i- is anoihcr ilivision of nature, which has in all ages strucbl ^^ '"'
all nun, and wliich was not forgottt-n in the Mysteries; that of*^*^-*"
Mght and Darknes;^, Day and Xight, Good and Evil; which min— ,*r*o~
glc widi. and chish against, and pursue or are pursued by each*-* '^
(illiiT (iiruugliool the univers;-. The Great Symbolic Egg dis^ — -^^~
tinclly reminded Ihe initiates ol" ihis great division of the world ^^~
I'luluri'li. Ireaiing of tlie dogma of a Providence, and of that of
the two iinn<'i|ih-s of Light and Darkness, which he regarded as
the basis of the Ancient Theology, of the Orgies and the Myste-
/
I>RINCB OF THE TAHKRyACI.E;.
4M
well ftinung the (ircrks as the BarburiiinH, — n tlHctrinr
I »rigin, according to hitn, tsltiKl. in tlit night or time, — cites,
^npporC of hie opinion, the I'amcmK Mystic Kgg of the diecipka
' Zorouter and tht- initiates in the Mj-fltcriee of Mithras.
To ihv initiules in the Myst«riL>fl of Elonsia vm eshibifced the
' of tho(« two prinoiplt^. In the moc«s§ive scones nf Darlc-
Ijght wltich paset'd before their eiv». To the profouni!-
B, socutnpouicd frith illaeiooB and horrid phantoms,
liil the moat Irllliiint light, who«« ^pltinior I'hiM'd round
lilallieof the Ooddeaa. The candidate, says I>ioQ Chrysf^sto-
.[wssed into a niysterioiiii tptnple, of atitonisliinj; miignitiide
liiiy. uhtre wen* exhibited to him immy mystir si'^nes;
^hv van were stn»nud with majiy voi('es ; and wlica- Diirk-
) ftnd Lij;bt HticcentiTelr piuecd before htm. And ThemisMus
I Ilk" iimuuertl escribes thf initiate, when ubimt to enter if* to lliat
of (he Haactunry tenunt^^d by the OodJo^a, as ffllod with fear
retigioaa Awe, wnTenog-, nncerlHin in what direction to nd*
pot Cbroogl) thf pTOfoiirid darliness thai enVcIojw him, Bnt
1 the Hierophant h.-is <>j«med the entrance to the iumost sane-
rj, and reinoTed tha robe that hides (he Ooddees, Tie exhihita
to tJie ioitiate, rrspleiident with divine light. Tlie thicJE
on aud gloomy stoiojphere which had euTironed the candi-
pvaniah ; be is Blled with a vivid and globing entlinsiaxni, that
ihiR soul out uf the profotind dt-jeeiiuii in which it was plunged ;
I tiie purest liyht itinxieLtlH b<) tlie tlitekest diirkneiK.
B fra^^eiit of ihe same writer, preserved by Stoba-us. wft
Ibat the initiate, up to the moint-nt when hi« inittutioii i» to
jfCMiniminuted, is ulamied by every kind of eight : that aatoii-
ent and terror tukc hi« soui cnptive; he Iremblen; cold
finwii from biii body ; until tho moment uhnn the Light la
Owu him, — a mari. aiitiMinding Li^jht, — tin? brilliant eoene uf
■am, where he aces diarmitig nieadnws overarched by a clear
^■Bad feaU^aU ivtchruted by ilnilt-es; when- lie boua hannoni-
VMct, and the niAJi-tJiic- ciinnt^ of the iJierophanta; and
tha lacred ipiMStoclea. Thon, nb»o1nteIj free, and enfhui>
tVom the dominion of all ilN, he mingles with the nrowd
utlolcs, aud, crowned with flowpn«, celebrates with them the
ofgfea, to the binlliant realms nfether.and tlie dwelling>place
>nntiad.
the Uysteriea Of laid* Ute candidate first paescd through the
404
U01U.L8 AXD DOOHA.
dark valley of the shadov of d(>at}i ; then into a plac
ing the elemeuU or sablutiury wurld, where th« two prmci
cUutU auJ uuittcnd ; uqiI wuh finiillv uOiii ittfd to a ItiniinHiiA n-^ -^^
wli^n.* Lbettuii, witb liU must EirtiliuiiL ti;;hL,put to rout Uu- «li^«jg
of night Then iiii biimi.-ir put ou tbo oostnmo of the Sun-4«i(,
or tbo Visible Source of Etbcrcnl Ltg;bt, in Those rayeteriw )i« trw
initiaU'iI ; and pagsoil n-om t)i« i-miiiru of dftrkacss U> that of hghu
Aitor having Bvt his feet on the tlirceliold of tho pulaoe of VXnin,
ha a»ci-ridM to the Kmpyreaii. to thi' buHom of ihu Elornil Pria-
oiple of Li^bL of ibu Uuivcrai-, li'um which all miHh luid iiit>-JJi-
geucee en)aJiftt&
Plularch admits that this theory of two PrinciplM wu the l>tM»
of all Uic My^lorios, and ooosecrated in the religioos Mmnoiiin
and ruystoriee of Oi-wco. Osiris and Typhou, Ormiixd aud Afcii-
man, Bacchus and ibe Tltaas and OiaDt«, nil rvpreaeotcd llu**
priociplee. Plianog, the liimiuuiid Ood that isam-d froiu thvSionl
Egg, uiiU Night, boiv tlie sceptiva iu lh« Mysteries of Uu N«>
Bacchus. Might and Pay vera two of the eight Qode adortd ia
tlio Mytttenca of OHiriit. The sujuuiii of Ptxjuer|>ine and Blw*f
Adonis, dUViog six monthH of each ytmr in thv upper world, »b«U
of ligbt, and six months in the lower or abode of darkned^aUi^
gorically represented the same dirisJon of the Unirersei
The connection (if thi: dilfirix-ut iuittatiouri with the KiiiiiooV
vfaich sopamt« the Empire of tbo Nighu itom that of the P*7K
and fix the moment when one of these principles begins \oynni
over the other, shows that the Myslcries refrrr4><l to the continii^
oonlesi between the two ])riucip1es of light and darkness, (vk
alternately victor and vanquished. The very object proposcti^
tlii;m shows thut their bo^is waa the theory of Oie two prioctp'"
and their reUlious with the soal. " We celebrate the august Jin-
terii-s of Ceres and Pixwerpine," aaya the Emiwror Julian* "it ih^
antuninal Equinox, tu obtain of tbo Godx thut the suul may H''
experience the malignant acuon of the Power of Darkneu iliattf
thea about to tuiresway and rule in Nature." Sallust the Phib)**
opbrr makes almost tJie same remark us to thv rGlBt>r)ns of tk*
sou) witb the periodical march of light and darknoss, during
iknnual ruvolutiou ; uud assurer ns that tlio myglorious fi-BtivBl
Greece rt-lated to ihe ^ni*^. And iu all the fxplanntions given
Macrobins of the i^civd I-'ablos in regard to tbt- Hun, adonxl u
the nomoB of Usiris, UoniSt Adoale, Atye, tiacuhus, etc, ire
-4
en W
PRIHOE OV nm TABEUNACl.e.
405
' fH' Uiat they rcfor to the theory of the two Principla*, Light
>iirkiif?8, and (lie triumplKi gaiiivd by ono over llio ulhor. In
was wlfbrau-d the lirat triumph obtaiued by the light of Jay
he length of tlto uiglit^; und th« <!<-rcDit>Bie« of monrulug
tjoiuiiig hud, iiriicrohiiis tnys, twtlii'ir olijec(, the vici^^ittidea
anuim) »tmiiiidtratiou of the world.
is hriuga lie naturally to the tragic portion of tbcec ruligious
and i« ino allogorioal histury of the difTorvnt advetitiirco
IVineipIp. Light, Ticlor «nd vanquished by turns, in thr
wagrtl with DiirktiCM during each animal pu-riod. U«n>
lh« muHt tiiysl^rioiis purt of the uncictit initiulions and
noet iiilcrcsling tij the AEasun who lami-nte the diutli ot hie
tl Jduslcr Kliir-Om. Over it Uv-rodotue throwe th« au^nst
S myetery and Bilouce. Sponking of tlie Tomple of Minorvo, or
L leU who wag titylt^'d tbu Mother uf tht; Suu-Uml, aud whusi'
aiva wcR- kniiwi Jjiac, at riui*, ht sjn-aka of a Tomb in the
la, in the reftr of the Chnpcl mid aguiaiti tliu wall; and says,
thu toiiih of it mun, whoitc nainL' rcKiK^ct n'i|iiirrA nit? tu Ctiii-
Wiiliin the Xcmplo Wtirc great obcliaka of Bioiu- [pAalli],
circular take paved with eiuntrs und rori'ttcd with'a parapet
mwl lo nie as large iia that at Delos" Jwhcrc th** Mystfiie* of
o Wtn? L'eli^bralt^iiJ. " Iii tluii liikv lh« Kg^-])t!iins eclebnitej
the niti;ht, what they style th» Myst^rirfl, in vhich are rqi-
lod tlicsufri-rin^^ of tht (rod »if whum I Jmvi- Hpokcn aliovii."
Cacxl was Ogirij, put to death by Ttiphon.auJ wh<» d<-sccud<id tu
hadea and was rcstornl to life ; of which he hod spoken h«fom
are rcmiiui*'d, by this paaaagu, of iIki T»mluir Kliir-Om, bin
and hie niiiting fruui ihu gnivp, >4ymii>dii!al of r>>.'it«raUon of
kod also of the bnuen Sea in the Temple at Jerumlem. He-
l)« a<Ms: "I iaipo^ upon luviwlf aproromid silence in w-gard
•Bc Myatcri<>3, with most of which I am aciiiaiiik-d. As little
. spnik of the iuitiatious uf Ci-red, kuown among the Grecka
,Mtno|ihcina. ^Vlinc I eball nay will not violate tlie re«p«et
I uKc tit ruligioiL"
icnngiims qnnies this passage to show that not only the Statue
>•! Tomb of Ofliris was exhibited in Egj'p'' *"^ ^ tragic rcjH
lutiim of his jiiffcriDgs; and reniarka that thoEgypliana bad
ling cercmonira in honor of thair Gnde, whoi^it deaths tbi>y
ItH ; und to vhoui lh«y aflernard £acrillucd us baviug paood
tata uf iminortAlityT
40fi
UOBALS AKD DOOIU.
h 19, however, not difficult, rombining the difTerentiByBO
that (^miinuti.' fTvm tlio dtfllrutit Hknctuiiries, to loan the ^
iind tl)o object of tbeac eccrct ceremonies. Wc lure hiDta. and not
We know tbut the KgrptiniiB worshipped tlw San, ondcr tbi
name of Osiris. The misrortiiiies am) tragical dt-alfa uf thiilinl
wervRD Allegory rtlutiiig to llic Saii. Tuphoii, Itkc Abrimu, Rf
rreeiitcd Darkaess. The enffer'nigs and death uf Oairia ia Ik
Ujrcteries of tin; Night wen; u myslic imax« of the phflwrtucM »f
Nature, nad the conUk-t of Uk' tuo grva,t Principle which riMR
the cmpiiv uf Nalunr. and most iiifliieuov uiir souU. Th« San if
neithvr bum. divfi, nur is ruiM-d lu lifi>: nud th« recital of Umt
event* waa bnl iin iillcgory, veiling a higher ttHlh.
Horua, eon of idi«. And the sumc an Apollo or the 8un. nlao^ifl
and wa* restored i^riiin to life and to bis mother; and ibtpriaii
of IfiiH (vI(')>ruU'd I hfM> gn-iit evt-nt* by iiiuiimiDg mid ^otnu^
lival iucc:uL>diii<; each uUiar.
In the uiTsU'rif^ uf Plia-tiicia, estAblislK-d in lionnr of Thimwi
or Adoni. nh>] tlit- Sim, tlie ei|Kvt«r1f uf liis dt-ath iiiij ^Mlfn^
Uou was exhibited lo llie initiate?. As we learn from MmM*
ttud IMutiiivh. ti ll;^urc yfiia exhibited repre:A<'iitins tb? coriwof *
young nmii. H(>w.Tii wcn^ strewwl upon tliia IkmIv; Uiewnw
mourned for him; a tomb was erected to him. And tliea* faH*'
an we learn fntm PInturc-h »iid Ovid, punsi^d iulo fUrpew.
In the iny»terii>i4 of Milhnif, the Sun-Qod. in Asia Minor, A^
menia and Poreiii, the dfulh of that God was Uuent«4, tai U*
resurrection was Cfl.'hraicd wilh the most cnthiisiartio exprwBW
of jojf. A corpse, wo K'uni from Julian Firmicii«v waaehown**'
initiabea, rcpn'A-uting Milhrw dead; and afterward bts rwuin*"
Hon wai anntmnc'cd ; and I hey wore ihcii inviti-d to pejoicB tW
the dead Gtnl van n-gtotvd to life, and hud by means of bit Ml^
ittgt eccurcd their salvation. Three mouths bt-fon*, hit Irilth IiJ
been ceIebrot<?d, under the emblem of an infant, bom oa lit
VSth of Oecember, or the t^ighth day before the Kalcndi of JlB*
In Greece, in the mysterir* of the same Ood, honoml under U*
natnc of Bakchus, u n-preecntntion wim pvcn of hia di-ntb, eiBB
bv the 'titans ; of bis descejit into hell, bis snbaeqiiCDt rmant'
(ion, and his return toward big I*rinRtple or the pnrv abode wh
he hiid deRx-nded to unite himself with' matter. In Uie isl:
pniNTB OF Tll£ TAIIllltyAOLe.
40T
jd Tcncdos, tbU death ww8 n.'pr*aenUMl by the aicriBof
mil, iiftiiuily iniiiiolrtU'd.
t miitilutioii mid HuHoringg of the same Sun-Ond, lionor^-d
O'gtM under tlie name of Atjs, caused the Tragic sc^aee that
lu we Iraru from Diodorua Sicniuti, reju'eseiilifcl Hnuiiallj in
iTsteries of CybeSe, mother of the Gods. An iimige ta8
thi-Ri, represutitiiig the corjiee of a young nmn, over wbose
leare «-eri> shi>d, and lo whom funeral honors were paid.
BamntUrace, iu ibf rnvfituries of ibt- Cabiri or gn-at Qodtt, u
ejilatiuu nrait givcu of tbu tlratli of oqv of Ibi-tii. This namt*
iwn to tbo Sun, becausp the Ancivnt AKtn)ntiini>r!i garn the
of Oods Cabin and of SaniothraL-f to the two (Jods in the
eUatioti (ivmiiii; vrbum olhcrs ti-rm A[iolb> and llcri'nlr£,
unoe of tliv Suu. AthuDiou eaya that liii; juuiig C'abirus §o
Kra* the same as thK Dionawa or Ilakebosof theGwoks. The
p, ancient inhabitants of Greecv. and who tietLk'd Samo>
k, (»lebntl«0 tbt»e myidviwjt. whose origin is unknown: and
H)nfhip]Jcd Castor and Pullm as jiatronM nrnavi^tion.
i tomb of A|M>llo was at Delphi, where his Irody was laid.
Python, the Polar Serpent that ann«ftlly heralds the coming
tttmn, e<^1d, diirknt^a, and wintoi', bad sliiin him, and over
I the Gud iriiimplu. on the *^5th of ^arch, on hia retnm lo
knb of tbo vurnal eqninox.
Crelo. .lupiier Aiotuon. or the Run in Aries. p«iiit«l with the
ntnt uf tbnt ci|uiu(ivLuil ai(;n, Uir Itain or Lamb : — that Am-
who, Martianas C-u|K-Ua tMiy^ id the mqic as O^irit, Adoni»
Id, Aty^ and tbi^ other 8nn-Gods, — had also a tomb, and a
MM initiation ; tme of ibt> prin<-i]inl wrcmoniea uf which con-
In clothing the iaitiatt* with the nkin of a white lamb. And
a wo wo thu origin of the apron of while shei^p-Kkin, nsed in
sry.
these dcotli!) and resnirectionsi thcee fnni*nil t^inMcmit, thr«c
tnuruii of moiirutug nud joy. th<-»c i-(.-notiiphii raised iu dif-
I pl««c« to Iho Sun-God, honored undi^r diflVriMil. »»m««, bad
tingle object, the allcgoripai uarmtion of the rrents whii>Ji
iiiitl h<>n- Ik-Iuw to (he Kight orXnture. tliatraored fire fhini
t our soiibt woiv di-omod to einiuiaU>, warring with Matter and
irk Priociple resident therein, ever at vurianoe with the Prin-
pf Good and Light poun-d npnn itfidf by the Supn-nicDiTJn-
mytilerit^aj eayii CU-iui'ii6 of Alvxandriit, displaying
3I0XAI6 AND IXM311A.
Jury
to as munlfrsnnd tomba uloiif, all these religions tragedic*. huJ j
common l)iuis, variuualy orminie?it«d : aiiil that luisia was lhi> tirti-
tioiis death and roeurrection of the .Sun, Soul of Ihi; Wurid.friBci
pie of life and movement in the Sublunary World, sttil s^iik< vf
our iiitelligcncvs, which an; but u portion of Ifae Elerual l^t
bUztug in tliiit 8lar, tli«ir chief cvotr^
It was ill the San thut Souls, it was' said, w«ni purified: sad tc
it the; repaired. Ic was one of th« gales of tlic eoul, tlirM^
which the tliettlogians, eaya Porpliyry, any thut it Tir-urt&^
tyward tlie homu of Light aud the Wood. Wherefore, in the Wj*
t«ries of £leiui«f tbu Dudoukos (the tint oflicer after the Hi<i>
phttut, who rL'iiivsfiiitvl thf Gniiid Deniioiirgos or ilakerofth*
Universi.'), who wiu posted in the interior of tht:Ti;mple,iisdlli
rocvircd Ihu Oaudidutun, rupruscnlcd the Sun.
It yraa aleo held that the vicisntudce cxpfHcnced br the FiAff
of Light had a» intiu^rncc on the destiny of foiila ; which, of thi
eainc substance as he.shansl hi; fcirtunes. This we learn nvraibe
Kmpcror JnlJnn iinil Si»llust the Philosopher. They are artllwl
when hvAuQcrs: they lejoico when he triumphs orer the Vtmt
of Darkness which oppoeeo his 8wuy and hinders the bappintM l'
Souls, to whom nothing is to tcrribU- a« durknce^. The fmil "^
the Bnflbring« of the Qod, fathor of light and Soiil^ slain l>i the
Cbiefofthn Povrers of I>nrkne«s, and again restored la lifr.n*
received in the myi'torii-s. " His death works )o«r RalrBtitm:
said the High Priest of Mithras. That was the grwit srcietuJ tin*
religions tragedy, and its expected ftmit;— the rranrreclii)*! of*
Qod, who, repossessing hinieelf of lUa dominion over Usita*
should a«60eiato with him in his triumph thow lirtnona Stxk
that by Uieir purity were worthy to share His glory; and tW
strove not against the divine foroe that drew them to Uini. HeO
liH bad thus uompiercd.
To the initiate were aho displayed the spectscK's of the eb^f
Hgeuta of the Universal Caose.and ofthedtHtrihiilioa of tbewwii
iu ths detail of its parts arranged in most r^'giihir order. The
Dniverse itAulf supplied man with the model of the first Tn»i^
reared to the Divinity. The arrangement of the Temple of
mou, the symbolic onianiL-ntti whieh fornit-d lia chief d^eora'
and the drwts of the High Priest,— all, us Clemena of Alexandrti,
Jti«ephui and Philo state, had rcfercuce to the order of (he woril
Clemens infornu us that the Temple contained many embluau ol
M
POIKOB OF TlIK Ti.Bi:BN,LCLE.
409
jiif, the Sun, tbe Mquii, 1b« pluncts, tho coostolltttions
ajor and Miiior, the zodiac, Uie elomoau, uud Iho olIi«r
. of Iho world.
Jumi^buB, iu hin de«cri|)tion of the High PrieeL's Vestments,
rxiU-altii^; ugaiost the chiirge of inipictf brought oj^iiusi the He*
Tcns by otbtr national for conbcoiiiing the Ileutbuu Diviiiitieflt
It tJUdc, because, m (he cvnalruotioii of the Tab^niaclei in
vestmcQU of the tfitcriticers, &aii in tlio Sacntd ve&aelB, the
bV Wurid was ia mnw Buri riipn^eeiited. Of thu thtev pirlfi, ho
inlu which the Ti?tii|>le wus divided, turu iv})n>8eiit Kunh aud
rckopt'ii ti> all men, ajid the third. Heaven. Gtid'e dwi-lliiig-plaoe,
^Mned for Him hIoiu'. Tho twelve loiives uf Sheu-lircud aignity
itvelvd iDOntbsof the yeiu-. The Ciuidtetitiek i-e[)n:iieuted the
||ir« dgns through which tbe&evcii Pliioets rim Iheir c^^ttrsce;
the nveu lighlj, those pliinetji; the Ttila, of four colors, the
ekmente; (he tunic of -the High Priest, the earth; the
itli. Dearly blue, the HeBVeiis; the epbod. of four colont,
tic of uatilrc; the gold. Light; tlio brea.sl-pIut(->, in the
I «rih iu the OL-ulrc of tbu world ; the two Surduuyxee,
the Sua aod Mood ; and the twelve preoious etouea
t-pIaU' iirrnn/ii'-d by threon, like the Seasons, the twelre
'4-»ulltij,aad the twelve ^ij^sof thezodiitc £ven tbe loaves werear*
^iij^ in two groups of aix, like llie jeodiacal signs above and
KiW the J^iuuiur. CIi<mi;iiH. the Jvurui-d Dijhop of Alexandria,
PhUuv adopt all tbe^ i-x]ilati»tion8.
[criiMS culbi the Zoduc, tbo Ureut Tent, — Tahcmaculuui. In
1to,val Arch IJt^^''''"*' '>f *b« Ann-rictni Rite, the TabeniBCle ha«
Mr veil*, of diH'vrcHt coIopm, to coob of which belong* a hmiiicr.
fcac uolora uf the four are White, Blue, Cnmnon, and I'uq>le, uiid
93 bauiivni bi-ar the ini.Tgt>H of the Hull, the Lion, the Man, and
,Kii('le, the CouaU'liutiiniB lumwuring 2500 yvnn hefuri' uur cm
be £<|Uinoctial audSuUtitiul points: (u which l>i:longfoHrstur>s
1, IU-x>ih)a, Kouiitlliaut, mid Autarcs. At each of tfaeso
V are tbive wiiriii^: uiul to ench division of the Zodiac,
ngiog to each of thc» Start, are throe Signs. The Cbur signs,
rnn. Leu, St.tirpio, and Aquiiriits. w«'re lenned the ^teed iignt,
I are B[i|in>i>riuirly axsigiied to the linir Tcib.
' the fborubim, uceording to CIcmcus and Philo^ rcprceentnd
two bviitiaphcreti ; their wingij, the nipid wmrse of the fimiiir-
it, and of tinio wbioh rcrolvo* in the zodiac. "i''ortb« lleaTODi
410
VOLILS AND OOnUA.
fly;" g»ji Philo, 8|waking of ih« wings of the Cheratiim: ibJek
were winged repre»eiiUtion« of the Liou, th« Bull, the Eh^,«i(I
the Man; of two of which, tlir' human>hpa<led, wiogt-d buHt mt
lioaa, so many havo been tonixA at Ximroud ; ndopUtl w bcDcSctDt
symbols, wbeo. tlu> Snu entcroU Taurus at the vcrniU ^uiaviinj
Ix-u u the dtimniLT euUlice : mid when, ulsu, be enlerc«l Scotpw^ftr
whiuh, tiu account of its mHl)>riiiint itiAuouws, A^jails, the ngli
wad snlntittiteci.at thi- nnlEiiiinikl •_-qniriox; nod A<|UunuB(thl■1lUr^
bearer) at the wiiiicr solsticfv
So, demons myt, ihc oandlestick with wren braachu rvpnaeBlri
the sevoa }ilun(<tJ9, like which tbo eovtii bmnclti>3 wore ■mi^
and regulated, pri'st-rviiig thsit niti«lwil proixirtjoii aud ariteii of
harmoay of which tW buu was the ceutre and cuimvctiun. HMf
were arranged, says Philo. by thrpe», like the planetd abovp ui
tboM- below the 8UU ; between which two gmups vrau llic litud
that repn-twuti'd him, Ibc mediator or mudvrator of tlic eelwlii'
bariDony. tie is, in fact, tho fonrth in the mnsical mmie, m Pbilt
rcmarkii, and MartiaiiUii Ciijtclla in htB hyntn to th? Huu.
Keiir ihf oand It-Htick U'eri- other emblc^md n.>presenting titrfaMi^
eaa, enrth, »iid the Tegctatlvv matter out of whose boHom tbenpMI
arise.. The whole Itnipln WiVi an abridgwl imii^ of the»wli
There were candli-fitickt- with four braitrhf«, symbols of tbe «•*
mtnli and tbc «easout; with twelve, symbols of Uic signi; >b1
eT«n with three hundred and «ixty, the niimbiTuf dayii in At
yew, without the supplementary dnyti. Imitating ihe raiDou 1^
pie of Tyre, where were the greiil rolnmnit (xmserml*^ tolhewa*
aod fire, the Tyrinn artist placed two coliimne of hronsEt- ■( A*
vutraiice of the porch of the temple. Tlie hemiephtrrical liru^
sea, supported by foar groups of bulls, of three M«b, looking toW^J
(bur du^inal points of tho compaeA, reprcsi^nted t]ie ball of Bn
vernal equiuux, and at Tyre were consecratml to Astartr ; to wfu*
Hinim. Jusephu8 aays. bad builded a temple, and whn woreiw li"
head a helmet tit-ariiig the image ofa bnll. And the thnmrtifS'^
omoii, with buIU adorning,' ild arms, and supportnl on liouis''^
tiio«e of Horus in Egypt and of tbe 8un at Tyro, Hlcewiw nSitiA
to tfae vernal equinox and eiimmer aulatioe.
Those who in Tbnuv adored the snn, under the name of Safas-
Zmu, tbe tirucian Bakchos, builded to him. says llarrobtM t
lemple on Mount 7.el»iti>3i>, il^ roctnd fumi representing lb« vntU
and tht nun. A circular upertunt iu the rovf adraitl«d U
PRINCE OS TUB TABERNACI^
411
mtnxlnoed the imagt- ofUie inm into tl]« body of tJie Hatit^tti-
art, whvn he seemed W bIaKi> lu in the heighl^i uf Hi-htcii, and tu
iilnplU- Ifac darktics:; nlthin thut tempk- whirli wiu a rcprc»<-iitii-
lirtimlx)! of Llic w»rld. There tlio pussiua, deiilh, utid rcsura-c-
I or BftkchM were rtprcsi-utcd.
th« Ti^mple of Kloueis wug lighted by u. window in the roof,
unctuary so lighted, Dioa cunipiirLts to Ibo imiver^v, from
bicli he 8»;'g it difTered in size a]one; and in it the gn>flt DghU
'nturc pln3'>?d n grcut part And wvn^ myittiavlty ri'iin^L-iitnL
! iinagt's of the Sun. Moon, iind Mercury wei-c rvprL'AiuWd Lbere,
(tkrhttor thowmc as Anubis whi; ovconipnuicd his); uiid tiicy
ais still the (.bree lighta of a MiMoiiin Lodge ; tioept that for Mer-
f, thff Ma»t«r of the Lodge hott bpt.'n libsuriily siihstitated.
Bvtiebiaii Daotee u tbe principal Ministers in the Uystemtot
flnt, Ihr Uirrophanl, clothed with the attrihtiUs of the
Architt-(-t (Dcniiourgot) of ihc nnivei*se. AlU-r him OAnie
Uatloukot, or torcli-bcarer, n-prfsentativc of the Jsun: thea
I alUl^liMirer, ropreseuting the Moon ; and list, the J/iei-oc«ryx,
ig tile cadaceuA, and rvpivseiiling Mercury. It vfos not
aible to TvvwJ tbe diflVrvnt emblems uiid Uiv myst«noDB
1 try of initiittiun to the Pnifiine; and thereforB ive do not
the attributes, emblems, and oniamentji of these and other
en; of whiuli A))ukius and PaiiHuiiiiia dared not spe.ik.
fc know only that ewrythiog rcconntttl there was marvfllous ;
{Tlhing don« there tended tn ii«:tonieh the iriitiuti.' : uJid tliac
■od cars vere equally ogtoundet). The Ilierophaiil, of loflj
lit. and noble feacnms, with Ion;; hair, of n ^reat ii^, grave
[dignified, with a voice sweet and souuroiis, $at upon n throne,
in a long trailing robe; as the Motive-God of Natnn' was
Id be cnvcIo|K-d tn Uta woik, and hidden under a veil which
Borial can raise. Even his name was concealed, like that of
^Drtninurgu^, uho^ name wais iaeOable.
I BadoukuB alw wore a long robe, hi« hair long, and a ban-
ion bi< forehead. Calliai, u hon holding that ullioe, fighting
lie great day of ManitUon, clothed with tliv inaignui of bis
9u taken by the BartMiriaus to be a King. The Dadoolcofl
1 prooenion of the initiates, and wis charged with the pari-
f^ Ao nnt know the fnnctionii of the Epibmioti or assistant at
who n-]>rejH,-ntcd the raoon. That planet was one of tb*
413 MORALS AND DOGHA.
\
two homes of souls, and one of the two great gates by which f
deect-tided and reascendcd. Mercury was charged with the
ducting of souls through the two great gates; and in going from tbe
Bun to the moon they passed immediately by him. He admitz^SW
or rejected them as they were more or less pure, and therefore tlie
Hieroceryx or Sacred Herald, who represented Mercury, ■"^^aj
charged with the duty of exclnding the Profane ftvm tbe My^^ste-
ries.
The same officers are found in the procession of initiates of CTbj's,
described by Apuleius. All clad in robes of white linen, dr^ wn
tight across the breast, and close-fitting down to the very fSeet,
came, first, one bearing a lamp in the shape of a boat; second, <=ine
cjirrying an altar; and third, one carrying a golden palm-t^r*
and tbe cadiieciie. These are the same as the three officers at EI«en-
sis, after tlic Hicropbanr, Then one carrying an open hand, ^un^
pouring milk on tlie ground from a golden vessel in the shape o^
a woman's brcasL The band was tliat of justice : and the nrn-il^
alluded to the Galaxy or Milky Way, along which souls descenci^^
and remounted. Two others followed, one bearing a winnowi-T»i5
fun, and the other a water-vase; symbols of the purification of b»"«^^
by air and water; and the third purification, by earth, waa repres^^**"
ted by nn image of the animal that cultivates it, the cow or ^^^'
borne by another officer.
Then followed a ebcst or ark, magnificently ornamented, cc::^''^'
taining nn image of the organs of generation of Osiris, or perh^ — f^^
of both sexes ; emblems of the original geneniting and prodnci*:^"^ ^
J'owers. When Tuplion, said the Eg)'ptian fable, cut np the bc^'*-^-
of Osiris into pieces. lie Siing-his genitals into the Nile, when^^ _
fish devoured them. Atys mutilated himself, as his Priests afti
ward did in imitiitiun of liim ; and Adonis was in that part of
body wounded by the boar : all of which represented the loss
the Kuii oT liis vivifying and generative power, when he reach
the autumniil equinox (the Scorpion that on old monuments bi
those jiarts of tlie Vernal Bull), and descended toward the regi'
of darkness and winter.
Tlien, says Apuleius, came "one who carried in his bosom
object that rejoiced the heart of tbe bearer, a venerable effigy
the Supreme Deity, neither bearing resemblance to man, catt
bird, beast, or any living creature: an exquisite invention, vene
bio from the novel originality of tlie fashioning; a wonderfirr
»-
rniNCR OP THK T A II RUN AC I, K.
4ia
rrmbol of religions tnystcrics, to be looked upon in pro-
fciriui Aik-occ. ^nvh lut it wai, its fipire vtae tlmt of a t<mall un]
of bonitelicd gold, hollowctl verv artiatically, rounded at: Ihe bot-
im, utd oovortfl nil over the (jnteid« with the woiidorfiil liioro
glj^in i>r the Egrptinns. Th« epoiit. wits not elevated, bnt
titeidrtl latprally. pn'j.?rting lilc*" a 1oi>g rivnlet; while on the
ofi^le side wim the handle, vrhicb, vith siniilnr lateral extensjoo,
ixmoa its sammlt »n asp, curling its body into folds, and etretch-
tK)! n|iii-ard its wrinkled, scaly, eivolleii throat."
'Th-: salient basilisk, or royal tiislgu of (he Pharaohs, oft*n occurs
Hdw miinntnt^DiB — a serpent in folde. with his head raiecd orcct
^vtc the folds. Til*' bn^ili^k wa.* Itie Phcpuix of the serpent-
wmt; >nd the ta^ or oni wiis pmbubty tliu voesel, sb&ped like ft
noimlKT. wilh a projecting sjMiut, out of which, on the monil-
Bwntf of Kfrri>t, tbo prip*t« iiw rq>n'Sfntcd ponnng etn^ams of
iiu: tTKT au»a/ii or Tan Crws, mid of scefifivx.ovt-v tin- kin^
the My*(eriea of Mithm.% a siifrwl cave, repn'seuling the
lie arrungi.-n)tn t of the world, wag ust-d for tlK* rt-ceprion of the
:*«. Zoroaster, eays Eubuliis, fist introduced this cnstom
nwcnitiug caves. They were also coneecmted, ia Crete, to
r: in At-cadio, to the Moon nnd Titn; uad in the Island
Kwo», to Kocchas. The pprniuiis, in the cave whore the Mya-
of Mitliras w<'rc oelehmted, fixed the scat of that Ood,
!" i ' - iif Oeneritlion, or Horn inn rgos. near tlip •■qiiinortlal point
"■ ", iig. with the Northern portion of ibr world on his right,
Ui the SoQlhem on hiit left.
^Hitbrae, says ToTphyry, pposidod over the EquinoxM, seated Ott
■PUill, the eymbtdieal nnirnnl of the IVmionrgos, and bearing A
nard. Tho equinoxes were the gat«s throngh which sonU passed
' fni, Wtween the heniii^phen? of light and that of dnrknewi.
iilkt way wasalso repirscnted, passing near each of these
PPIn: and it waa, in the old theology, termed the pathway of souls
^" ■ I rt>rding to pTthflgoi-as, vast truops of souls that form thiit
Hi bolu
tbe Tout* followed by souls, according to Porphyry, or rather
rpnigrcuiie march in the world, lying thi-oiigh the fixed stars
planets, the Mithriuc cave nut. only diitplayed the ziKliwal
other canslrltutions, and marked gutce at the four equinoctial
folstittal points of the xotlitic. wht-reat souls enter into and
fjom th<- world of generations ; and tliroiigh which thpy
414: HOBA.LS A,ND DOQMA.
pass to and fro between the realms of light aod darkneBs; bob. it
represented the serca planetary spheres which they need^ m^sjut
traverse, ia desa'iiding from the heaven of the fixed stitra to 'A^be
elements that envolo]) the earth ; and seven gates were msrki -^
one for each plant't, through which they pass, in descending w
returning.
We luarn this from Celsus, in Origen ; who says that the sy— "TE-
bolioal image of this pnssiige among the Stars, used in the Mi — tli-
riuc Mysteries, was a ladder, reaching from earth to heaven, diric^ H
into seven steps or stages, to each of which was a gate, and at — the
summit an eightli, timt of the fixed stars. The first gate, 8s>— «7i
Celsus, was that of Saturn, and of lead, by the bea^-y nat" nre
whereof his dull slow progress was symbolized. The second, -of
tin, was that, of Venus, symlHilizing her soft splendor and easy fl -^i-
ibility. The third, of brass, was that of Jnpiter, emblem of hit
solidity and dry nature. The fourth, of iron, was thatof Mercu^^rji
expressing his indefatigable activity and sagacity. The fifth, "f
copper, was that of ISlars, expressive of his inequalities and ts
ble nature. The sixth, of silver, was that of the Moon : and
seventh, of gold, that of the Sun. This order is not the r"^
order of tliese Planets ; but a mystcrions one, like that of the d^^^I*
of thi! Week coneecrafed to them, commencing with Saturday, ^^*''*
relrogradimj to Sunday. It was dictated, Celsus eays, by cert^^*"*
harmonic relations; those uf the fourth.
Thus Ihero was an intiimite connection betwflcn the Saci^^*™
Science of the Hysterics, and ancient astronomy and physics; a — *"
the grand s]ject!iele of the Sanctuaries was that of the order of tiS*^
Known Universe, or the spectacle of Nature itself, surroundt -^^ .
the soul of the initiate, as it surrounded it when it first descend-*- -^f*
througli the planetary gules, and by the equinoctial and solstif ^:*^ _
doors, along the Milky Way, to be for the first time immured ' *
its prison-house of matter. But the mysteries also represented -^
tlie Caudidate, by sensible symbols, the invisible forces which mwc^^^ "***
Ibis visible universe, and the virtues, qualities, and jiowers attach ■'^ .
to matter, and which maintain the marvclloiis order observ' "^^
tJierein. Of this Porphyry informs us.
The world, according to the philosophers of antiquity, was PO**"*^^^'i
purely material and mechanical machine. A great Soul, diffas^^ *
eTerywhere, vivified all the memljers of the immense body of t ^^
universe ; and an Intelligence, equally gnat, directed all its mot^' '^
/
PRINCE or Tire TA-BEKXjirXK.
4 Id
Biid nrnintainiNl the eternal Iiatuiodv thut muknl thcru-
TbuB the Unity of fbe CuiTerte, rppwwulwl by lli(» sym-
cjrs. ruTttniniMl in itself two iitiitivj, tlie Soul and llie Intelli*
wbjch perradeil all ita pmru : anil theyirere lotiie UniTerae.
flf-Kd M un auimated and inU-liij^ent Ifcdng, vbut intelligvnoe
he «onl of life uro to tho individuality of man.
ductriue of Die Unily of God, in thin bl-dbc, was taught b;
08. Of this hie hymn or palinode is a iiroof; fni.gn)«ota of
i»n> (jHriU'd by many of tho Futbi-rs, aiJnstin, TalJan, Clem-
r Alr-xiuulria, Cyril, tod Tlu-odorot, and thu whulu by Kuu-
qnotuif from Artsrubulii& Th« doctrine of the L0006
\) vr the ^'oos (i"t<^l'c^Oi '>t3 iiK»rnulion. ditttb, resunvc-
vT transOguration ; uf his union with matt<?r, his ilirisJoQ
I rblbltt world, trfaiob he perrades, his return to Iha ortgiiial
r, and tho whult* tboory relative tu the ori^ii of Ihi^ DunI and
■tinj. wvre Isu^bt in (Jio mysteric-K. of which iht-y were the
">r Jnltnn rxplains (h« M\^t(.Ti^•» lA' Alys and Cybeic
'H'-'taphyHicol prineiplM. roapoccinj? th« demi«r;jic»i
V it« dfSoent into matter, and iln rrlurn to \tu uri^n :
t««nd« ibis etphirnlion to those of fVrps. And so Uk»vi«e
Uust ibt.' PhiiuMiphi-T, vrhD admits in God a itecoiidnry iiiceU
Forue, whidh descends into the gi-iienktivv mutter to organ-
Tbew inyaticttl lii-aa oultirully funnud u part of tlu; nM^nd
lUid of Uiv ccrutnuiii'.-a uf initialiun, the object of which,
nrmarlts, was h> unito mna with the World and the Deity;
!ie (inul turm of pt'rffi«lion wheroof was, aocoriling to CIw-
th4< content plttt inn of nature, of real ht>inga, and of oaiiMC
flnttion of SalluKt ia corn-ct The mysteries were practisud
an of p>>rfn(;tiiitr the soul, of mukin]; it t<i knovr jia own
', uf reminding it uf Ua nobhi origin nod immortuUty, uud
wntly of it« rclfttions with tlte Univ^rae and the Deity.
t waa tni'«nt by rtai Ix'ingfl, was inptuMe l>c^in|^ ^^f»V, tho
'iM at injuvrf of nalnr« ; everything nut a p«Tt of the visibU
vbtch vujt called, by way of opposition, apparent cxiat^c*.
of (icnii, or I'uivcrs of Nature, and ita Vorvfs. pot-ion-
part of tho ^kirn'd St^ii-ticu of initiation, and of tfaut
tu fpMtMclc of diffWitat boinga oxhibitcd in tho 8«aotaary.
i|li.-d from that ln-Iic-f in the jiroTidi^noe and superintondenoe
Oodfi, which wu ono of thv primary bajieii uf initiation. The
S7
\
416 KURALS AKD DOQUA.
administration of the tJniverse by Sabaltem Genii, to whom it i8
confided, and by whom good and ctII are dispGnscd in tiie wovUl,
was a consequence of this dogma, tangbt in the Mysteries of
Mithras, where was eliown tliat famous egg, shared between
Ormiizd and Ahriman, each of whom commissioned twenty-foxir
Genii to dispense tlio good and evil fonnd therein; they being
under twelve SiijM?rior Gods, six on the side of Light and Good,
and six on that of Darkness and Evil.
This doctrine of tlic Genii, depoeitaries of the TTnivereal Provi-
dence, was intimately connected with the Ancient Mysteries, and
adopted in the sacrificos and initiations both of Greeks and Bairba-
rians. Plutarch says that the Gods, by means of Genii, who are
intermediates between them and men, draw near to mortals in tht
cerentonies of initiiition, at which the Gods charge them to assist,
and to distribute punishment and blessing. Thns not the
Deity, but his ministers, or a Principle and Power of Evil, were
deemed the authors of vice and sin and snflering: and thoB tbo
Genii or angels differed in chanicter like men, some being go***
and some evil; some Celestial Gods, Archangels, Angela, ttD*
some Infernal Gods, Demons and fallen Angels.
At the head of the latter was their Chief, Taphon, Ahriman, o^
Shftitan, the Evil Principle ; who, having wrought disorder in H*
ture, brought Ironblfs on men by land and sea, .ind caused *°*
greatest ills, is at last punished for his crimes. It Wiia these eve^*^
jind incidents, says Plutiirch, which Isis desired to represent in. ****
ceremonial of the niystcrios, established by her in memory of 1*^'
sorrows and wanderings, whereof she exhibited an image and jr*'P'
resentation in her .Sanctuaries, where also were afforded encc*'*'*^'
agements to piety and consolation in misfortune. The dogmi* **
)i Providence, he says, administering the Universe by mean^ ^
intermediary Powers, who maintain the connection of manW'^
the Divinity, was consecrated in the mysteries of the Egypti^*-** '
Phrygians, and Thracians, of the Magi and the Disciples of Zc^^
aster; us is plain by their initisitions, in which mournful ****
funereal ceremonies mingled. It was an essential part of the ^^
.sons given the initiates, to teach them the relations of their (^
souls with Universal Nature, the greatest lessons of all, meant:^
dignify man in his own eyes, and teach him his place in the c*- '^
■verse of tilings.
Thus the whole system of the Universe was displayed in all
PUTHCB or THZ r&BZBKACtS.
4lt
^of tlic initijlk- ; and thw symbolic care whioli rep-
lornL-d mid clutlictl with nil the uUribuU-it uf Ihjit
tbis world so orgxnixed, endowed with a doable
^tnd pMrnvr-, divided between light and dnrktifss,
'» IWiog and inlidligent Kohh', govempd hy Genii or
10 preside over its different parte, »nd vhon* tmtnre aod
are more lofty or low in proportion as they possrss a
k«i portion of dark matter, — to this world descends thr
lOtiOD of the ethereal fire, and uxiletl fVvDi the luminous
>To the world. It enters into thie dark matter, whcnrin
e Principles, each socondtd by his troops of Genii, aiv
wOict, there to submit to one or more organizatioiig in
vfaioh IN it« prieoi), until it. ehall ar. lael return to its place
iU trui- niitJTe coiuitry, from which during thi^ lifi:- it is
nstni
ig n-mained, — to rcpreflent ita retnrn, throngh the
ons and plnnctary spheres, to ita original home. The ce-
>, the ph ikitvtphi^re Eaid, eoul of the world and of fire, an
prinolple, cin^ulutiug above the Heavens, in a region
pure and wholly liimitiuii<i, itiirlf pure, ttiniple. and un-
abore the world by ilasiiecidclightnesi. If any part of it
'nan soul) di-»^nd«, it acts ugnin^t its nature in duin^' bo,
ka ini»)miid(--rut<- diiiiri- of ihu intelligence, a jH^rlidioae
fc^ which causes it to descend, to know what ptissce
here good and evil ant in conflict The Soul, a
biUuice, when iiuconuocted with maltor, a ray or parti-
Divine Fir*", whoee home is in Heaven, ever turns to-
t home, while nnited with the body, and stniggles to
thor.
ig Ihie, the myfit^ries strorc to recall man to his dirine
il point ont fo bim the means of returning thither. The
noo ae[|uin.>d in the niystories w&a knowledge of man's
jleaees of hie origin, rbe gnindourof his desliDy, and
lly Over the auiniaU, whirh can nerer acquire thii
Cf and whom he rcsemhlca so long as he does not reflect
:-«i«tenco and !>onnd the difpthi^ of his own nature.
ig and euBTering, hy virtue and piety and good deeds, the
;iubled at length to free itself fn>m the body, and ascend,
of the Milky Way, by the gale of Capricorn and hy
leree, to the phice whence hy oiauy gmdatioiis and
^ICK£
418 MOKAU AHD DOQXA.
.iHCcessive lapses and enthralmentg it had descended. And thoa C^ie
theory of the Ephercs, and of the Higns and intelligoncea which psr«-
aide there, and the whole Bystem of astronomyf vereoonnectedwi't;]!
that of the soul anditedeBtiny; and 6o were taught in the myaterie^
in which were developed the great principles of physics and me'ta-
pliysicB as to the origin of the sonl, its condition here below, its
destination, and its future fate.
The Greeks fix the date of the establishment of the MysterieB of
Eleusis at the year 1423 B. C, during the reign of Erechtheas at
Athens. According to some authors, they were institute byOere*
hei-aelf ; and according to others, by that Monarch, who broaght
them from Egypt, where, according to Diodorus of Sicily, he 'waJ
born. Another tradition was, that Orpheus introduced them into
Greece, together with the Dionisiac ceremonies, copying the latt^
from the Mysteries of Osiris, and the former from those of Ibis.
Nor was it at Athens only, that the worship and Mysteiies of
lais, metamorphosed into Ceres, were established. The BcBotiaiiB
worshipped the Great or Cahiric Ceres, in the recesses of a sacred
grove, into which none but initiates could enter; and the eeiei»*>-
nies there observed, and the sacred traditions of their mysteri^^
were connected with tliose of the Cabiri in Samothrace.
So in Argos, Phocis, Arcadia, Achaia, Messenia, Corinth, atx^
many other parts of Greece, the Mysteries were practised, reve»li'*S
everywhere their Egj-ptiun origin, and everywhere having thea*****
general features; but those of Elensis, in Attica, Pausanius i'*'
forms us, had been regarded by the Gi-eeks,from the earliest tiffB-®*"
as being as far superior to all the others, as the Gods are to ir»*'*
Heroes.
Similar to these were the Mysteries of Bona Dea, the Good Q- *^'
dess, whose name, say Cicero and Plntarch, it was not permifc**"^^
to any man to know, celebrated at Rome from the earliest time-^ **
tliat city. It was these Mysteries, practised by women alone, '*'*^
aecrecy of which was impiously violated by Clodius. They i*^*':
held at the Kalends of May ; and, according to Plutarch, mnot»- **
the ceremonial greatly resembled that of the mysteries of Bakcfc^
The Mysteries of Vcnns and Adonis belonged principally to ^^^
ria and Phoenicia, whence they passed into Greece and Sics= * ^'
Venus or Astarte was the Great Female Deity of the Phcsnicit^ *^
as Hercules, Melkarth or Adoni was their Chief God. Adc^^"*^
called by the Greeks Adonis, was the lover of Venus. Slain b; *^
PRINCl OF THK TABEBX&OLB.
i\9
tbc thigh iofltclcd by » wild boar in tho chaM, the dower
sneiuoue tpning from hu bkxKl. Veuii« receivifil thucorpfle,
taiti<-tl frum Jupiter the bdtiii tlint her Icvir ehonld ther^-
f K\ months of each yt-ar vith her, and the olber six in the
I with ProeErpiQ«; ua a]lef;orical de^criittionorihealtcniiril'
ic« of the Sun io the two bemlsph^ros. It) tlieae Myettrrit*,
ith wiu reprvsontcd nnd monrni'd, and a(t(>r lhi# tnatKnitJon
Duuruing were conclndMl, fain reHirrecliun and H»vnt U>
n Were ntirmnnci'd.
irl apeuka vt the restirnU of Adonis undtr the tuimc r^f
rThammu»,4n ABsjTiau Deity. *lioiu every yctir thcwttmcn
I'd, etuted at the doors of their dwelEinea, These ilyeturiv*,
oUii'K, were oelobratM in thp Spring, at the Verual Hlr^ui-
rhm be wa& rvstorod to lifo ; nl whiub time, when they werfr
d, the Sua (Adom, Lord, or Maater) was in the Sign T»u-
0 domicile of Veuus. He wua reprvscntwl with horna :
G hymn of Orphi^us in bie honor styles him " the bwo-horncd
■8 ia Argos hakchoa waa ruprcscnted with tbo fcri of a
arcli says tlmt Adoniii and Bnknhoe v^re regarded aa on«
0 aome I>flity ; and that thii opinion was founded on th»
•itniUrity in rery many recpecta betwmn the Mrxterieg of
iwo Qoda.
Uyatcries of nakchon wi-re known at the Subaxinn, Orphio,
itmysiHc FtetimU. They went back to the reiitoU-»t antiq-
noug tha Greeks, imd were ottribated by some to Bnkehoi
\ and by otliers to Orpbens. The ppseniblnnofi in ctromo-
tWLvn tue oliservances estAblished id honor of Osirifl in
Mid those in huitur of Itakchos iu Greece, the mythoUtgicsl
ons of the two Godg. and the eymbola nspd in the fpstivala
b, amply prove tht>ir identity. Neither th« name of Itiikt^hoH,
M> Word orgieit applit-d to bi« feasts, nor tbo sacred worde
a h\* mvi^UTifs, are Greek, but of fereign origin, B»kehos
t) Orii-iitti! Unity, worshipped in the Eaut, and his ur^ii-*
•tod there, long before the Qreelca adopted them. In the
II tini<-a he wax worshipped iu India, Anibia, and Bactriai
wan b(inim-d in Grei*L-e with pnblio festivale, and in simple
pliu(U/-d myBtenea, vuryins in ceremonial in Tarioni phioeii
nataral, bpcause hi»wor»hip had come thither from different
Md at dilforont periods. The people who celebrated the
430 3I0BAXS AND DOOXA.
comi)licated mysteries were ignorant of the meaning of man]
words which they used, and of many emblems which they rcfeiei-
In the Sabazian Feasts, for example [from Saba-Zens, an orients
name of this Deity], the words Evoi, Saboi, were used, whicli- «*
in nowise Greek ; and a serpent of gold was thrown into ^
Itosom of the initiate, in allusion to the fable that Jupiter ha(3L,UL
the form of a serpent, had connection with Proserpina, and be^fflt-
ten Bakchos, the bull ; whence the enigmatical saying, repe^sited
to the initiates, that a bull engendered a dragon or serpent, ^^d
the Eer{K>nt in turn engendered the bull, who became Bakchos : the
meaniug of which was, that the bull [Taurus, which then op^ ^<^
the Vernal Equinox, and the Sun in which Sign, figuratively re^^ane-
ijient(,Hl by the Sign itself, was Bakchos, Dionusos, Saba-Zeus, Os- in^
t'tc.]. and the Serpent, another constellation, occupied such rehw- tiie
(H.«itti>ns in the Ueavena, that when one rose the other set, *^
Tiu' ^r[x'nt was a familiar symbol in the mysteries of Bakc^Kio*-
'Vh^- miciatw grasped them with their hands, as Ophiacus cz:^***
ou tlu- ^vtcsti*! globe, and the Orpheo-telestes, or purifier of (^ssw-
dul»Li.-is, did the same, crying, as Demosthenes taunted .^Uch^^B'**'
wtUi i.t>."t!g iu public at the head of the women whom his mofl^^^^'
wa* w iivMH'. Kvot. S^ABoi, Hyes Att3, Arri, Htes!
t'iK' itii; alts iu thi'se niysteriea had preserved the ritual - *^
ivtviiiv'Mi>.s ilun al.V1.■^d^'d with the simplicity of the earliest a^-^^^
Mid i^K- iii:iiini,'r;i of ilio tii"st men. The rules of Pythagoras h^""^^
rolli'»n\l iIkti'. Like the Kgyptians, who held wool unclean, tl^^*^ '
lnm.^l iK> iiiiiiaLv in wvn-ileii garments. They abaiaincd fn^t^™
Mi'ii,!* >;uiiiii.vs ; and liveil on fruits or vegetables or inanin*:^*^^
iutt^N. 'V\w\ inmaLi.d the life of the contemplative Sectsof
i>iKiii . liias a|i[>i\'\i malting to the tranquillity of the first m*^*--''^ '
»Iio Im-ii iviitifi fivm tn.iuble and crimes in tiie bosom of a pci^l F
I'l'uit.l jv,uv. OiK' I'l' the most precious advantages promised -* '
ih-u' iiriiaitoii was, U' I'lit a uiun in communion with the GocU^ """^
h\ I'liriiSiii!; liis .■ii>iil i<r all ilie passions that interfere with tC ■^^*"'*
.■iiji'Mii.iii. and dim ilio raysof divine light that are communica-^**'™
til i'Mi\ snul I'apaMf nl' reviving tliem, and that imitate tlu*^^*'
puniv. Olio of i\w di'grivs of initiation was the state of inspi J^^™'
iii>ii lo w liii li the iuU-pts were claimed to attain. The initiates ■* ^
ib»> luvslori.'s of the Lamli, at Pepuza, iu Phrygia, professed to '*" "°
N4iniiiv\l, aud prophesied; and it was claimed that the soul, "^
PKIKOX OF TBE TAHEKNACl.R.
421
moT ihett rvlijpous ceremonicit, piirilied nf al) slain, could see
tQ<p|lBfii ibis lift-, Hnil ix-rtaitilv, in all chshs, aflLT dfutli.
The eacivd guteg of Oie UVrnpIc. wliere the ccrcmoiiica ol' itiitift-
•wn wtre pcrforniwl, wurc oiK-ov-d liiit onoc in cacli ji-ur, and no
Mrikger was ever ElJowod to t-utor it. Night threw her veil over
iktrntagusl mTsteries, wbich could Ue revuilal to no oi)>'. There
Uwmlfcriogs of Biikchoewere represented, wlio, like Osiriii, died,
•Ittnndnl to hell nnd rose to life itgain ; and rair fl<:'sli was distrib-
tricd tu tbi* itiituitt-K, which i-aeh ale, in iiii-tnorj of the death uf
lUcitr, torn ia ftk-ccs by Ibc Titutid.
hwe mysrcrio* uIm were celebrated at the veiiml equinas ;
the enililein of g(.Mii-nitiun. to C'X|)r'L-^it Ihc uclir^ Diicrg'y aad
tntife pouer of the Divinity, wu« a pnuL-i{>al symViuL The
I wore garlands aud cruwus of myrllo aud luurol.
^ these myateriee, t]ie aepir»nt was kt-iil iti terror uud darkness
idsys Kud nights; aad was ihuu luudv tu jn^rronii the A^ta-
nifftofr or ctrt-mony leppcBenliiig Ihu d^'iUb of Bakchoe, the same
nyibvlogicol personage uith O^iria This wu« i fliTtod by continiag
bin in a doee cell, that he might seriously rellect, in solitude and
dtrlnnt, OD iho bueiovsa he was engaged in : aud hts mind be
ptfpaa'd fur the ri-ct'plion of the snlilime and mysterious tniths
'frunitiTo revelation aud philufiophy. Thiii was a symbolic
I ; tb« doliveninoe from it, reg<-ucratiou ; afWr which he was
iiipvrfi or twin-bom. While confined in the cell, the pur-
iiif Typhon after the maugli-d hody of OKiris, and the eeorch
bM or Isis for the sime, wera euacl«d in his hearing; the
crying aloud the names of that JX-iiy dt-rivt'd from the
iL Then it was announced ihat the body wan found; and
|ni>iiaDt Tras liberated amid abouts of joy and exttltation.
be passed (bruugh a representation uf Hell and Klyaium.
* said an anek'Ut writer, "they art- entertained witli
kiand danceo, witbtheaublimB doctrines ufsBered knowledge,
wiib wonderful aud holy visiuiis. Aud now become perfect
Aad initiated, Uiey are FIIEK, uiid im luti;;er under restraint; but,
^pracd and triumpbnni, they walk up and down the regioua
ffVie bleascd, convert: with pun* and holy men,and celebrate the
■end niystvries at pleiuure." Thoy were taught the nntnre and
lbj«et« of tbe mysberiefl, and the means uf making tliemseWva
MOVD, and reocircd the name of Epnpts; were fully instructed
ilure and attributed uf Ibu Divinity, and thu duclriuu of n
4tR MOBALS AVD DOQXA.
future state ; and made acquainted with the unity and attrilHit«^2i
of the Grand Architect of the TJniTerse, and the traa meMiiiig ^>f
the fables in regard to the Gods of Paganism: the great Tru'^li
being often proclaimed, that " Zeus is the primitive Source of ^11
things; there is ONK Gwd ; one power, and o»B rule oTer alX."
And after full explanation of the many symbols sod emblems tl3LSt
Gurronnded them, they were dismissed with the barbarous worvli
KoyS and QfinaS, corruptions of the Saucrit words, Kawika A <n»
Pakscha ; meaning, object of our wUhet, Ood, Silence, or Wvrith-iy
(he Deity in Silence.
Among the emblems used was the rod of Bakchos; which oxic«.
it was said, he cast on the ground, and it became a serpent; and
at another time he struck the rivers Orontes and Hydaspes with iti
and the waters receded and he passed over dry-shod. Water "^m
obtained, during the ceremonies, by striking a rock with it. T"!!*
Bakchfe crowned their heads with serpents, carried them in t»b**
and baskets, and at the Evpifffis, or lindiug, of the body of Osi*^''
cast one, alive, into the aapinint's bosom.
The MystiTies of At}'8 in Phrygia, and those of Gybele his dc»>*"
tress, like their worship, much resembled those of AdoniB ^***
Bakchos, Osiris and Isis. Their Asiatic origin is aniTer»^l*J
admitted, and was with great plausibility claimed by Phry,^^**
which cont<'3ted the palm of antiquity with Egypt. They, n***-''
than any other iU'o]tle, mingled allegory with their religi*^**
worship, and were great inventors of fables; and their sacred ic^*"*
ditions as to Cybelc and Atys, whom all admit to be Phryg"^*^"
Gods, were very various. lu all, as we learu from Julius Finnic^'"-'
they represented by allegory the phenomena of nature, and "** ,
succession of physical facts, under the veil of a marvellona ^ *■ *
tory.
Their feasts occurred at the equinoxes, commencing with lam ■
tation, monming, groans, and pitiful cries for the death of At_;
and ending with rejoicings at his restoration to life.
Wc shall not recite the different versions of the legend of A '
and Cybele, givcu by Julius Firmicus, Diodorus, Amobias, Laet^^^*\
tins, Servius, Saint Augustine, and Pausaniaa. It ia enough
say that it is in substance this ; that Cybele, a Phrygian Prince^^^' ,
who invented musical instruments and dances, was enamored .,
Atys, a youth ; that either be in a fit of frenay mutilated hims^^^^ ,'
or was mutilated by her in a paro.tysm of jealouiy; that he diess*-^^^
PBIHCB Of TOE TABEHKACLE.
42.T
m ifterwarxl, liko A<loni^ wa« resloi-ed to life. It is the Ph(B-
nktab fiction as to the Sun-God, expreaecd in otber tfmie, under
•Ote fonas, and with other nam««.
Cylick vu woivihiiiped in Syria, untlor the nume oF Rhea.
Locian mn that the Lydiun At_v« ih<Tc eatahliKhud her norKhiji.
ted built hvr temple Tlitr iiumL-uf Uhca is also found in the nncienb
fwmijgooy of th<- Phtriiidans by f<anchoiimthoii. It wna Atjs
'he Ljdian, 6ay« Liician, who, huviiig been nuiiilntL-d, first eetah-
Jifhed tbe My3K-ri«8 of Rhen, and tnujfht the I'liirgians, the Lyd-
iuii, and the ppople of Snniothmoe to rplpbnitp them. Rhwi, like
^^ (itb*l«, Kox rcppewntwl drau'ii by linnn, hpniing a dnim, and
^■mnived with towera. According to Varm, Cybele repn*senti?d
^piht mrih. She pnrtnok iif the chanictoristics of Minen-a, Vonus,
^plluKwD, Diana. Xi'mcttiK, und the Furice; was clad in precious
I «««; and h'^r Hij^h l'ri<-« wore a robe of pnrplo and a tiam of
! gold.
I The Grand Fewt of Ibc Syrian Goddess 'ilcp that of the Mother
rfUw Oods «t Borne, was colebraled at the vernal crininox. Prt-
^^(ifcly at that cqninox the Mysteries of Atya were a-lehnvted, in
^phiek {he initiatcA wen tatigbt to expect the rewards of n fiitare
^Sft; and the flight of Atys from Ibu jealwos fury of Cybck was
tocrilwd, his fonecalment in the mountains and in n cavo, and
iFtr-mntilaifon in a fit of delirinm; in which net his priettti;
led him. The feaai of (he paasion of Atys coniiniipd threp
e; tht 6i-»L of which wus piw^t-d in mnnrniiig and tears; tu
Wdl alterward cUmorous rejoicings succeeded; by wliicli, Mo-
m*iug aay?. the Son was adored under the name of Atve. The
ttrBniuiM were all al Ic^irirail, some of which, awording to tho
i]tmjr Jnlinn, ennVl bn explahifd, hut raorp remained covpppd
the Teil of ravfitery. Thus it is that symlmU ontlost their
inns, as many have done in Masonry, and ignonincr and
aubetitnte new uiiee.
in another lejrend, giren by P:*ugania«, Atyi dies, wonnded like
Adonis hv (I wild boar in the organx of generation ; a mnlilniion
»fth which all III* legends ftudcd. The pine-lrec under which he
vuKHid til hnvc died, was sacred to him; and wa« fnnnd npon
many tnnnnnient^ with a bnUnnd a ram near it; one the sign of
eialiAlion of the Snn, and the other of thiit of the Moon.
Tb« worship of the Sun Tinder the name of Mithras belonged to
whence that name came, as did the erudite symbolig of that
Hi UOBALS AND DOGMA.
worship. The Persians, adurers of Fire, regarded the Snn as
most brilliaat abode of tliu fucundating energy of that eleme
which gives life to the eai'tb, and circulates in every part of
unitcrse, of which it is, as it were, the aoul. This worship
from Persia into Armenia^ Cnppadocia, and Cilicia, long befor^»''~3e it
was known at Borne. The Mysteries of Mithras flourished m> .azMtore
than any others in the imperial city. The worship of Mithras cod»^om-
menced to prevail there under Trajan. Hadrian prohibited tlL^rSieee
Mysteries, on account of the cruel scenes represented in theirce^^sere.
monial ; for human victims were immolated therein, and the evei ^^Kutt
of futurity looked for in their palpitating enlxails. They ret-^3eap-
peared in greater splendor than ever under Commodns, who ir~^^i^ri&
his own hand sacrificed a victim to Mithras : and they were B -w^^UIl
more practised under Constantine and his successors, when t— tlia
Priests of Mithras were found everywhere in the Roman EmpEi— «»>
and the monuments of his worship appeared even in Britain.
Caves were consecrated to Mithras, in which were collectec^^ *
mnltitudc of astronomical emblems ; and cruel tests were reqniK==^"^*
of the initiates.
The Persians built no temples; but worshipped npon the sn
raits of hills, in enclosures of unhewn stones. They abominat
images, and made the Snn and Fire emblems of the Deity.
Jews borrowed this from them, and represented God as appearir
to Abraham in a flame of lire, and to Moses as a fire at Horeh
on Siimi.
With the Persians, Mithras, typified in the Sun, was the invisS^
ble Deity, the Parent of the Universe, the Mediator. In Zoroa^^*'
ter's cave of initiation, tlie Snn and Planets were representee-
over-head, in gems and gold, as also was the Zodiac. The Sui^
appeared emerging from the back of Taurus. Three great pillars^^^*"
Eternity, Fecundity, and Authority, supported the roof; and. thi
whole was an emblem of the universe.
Zoro-istcr, like Moses, claimed to have conversed face to face,
man with muu, with the Deity ; and to have received from him
system of pure worship, to be commuriicrtted only to the virtoous
and those who would devote themselves to the study of Philosophy,,-^ ^-^ -i
Uis fume spread over the world, and pupiLi came to him from — — "^
every country. Even Pythagoras was his scholar.
After his novitiate, the candidate entered the cavern of initiation,^ "^
and was received on the point of a sword presented to bia naked_
PRIHCE O; TB£ TASERKACLB.
4^
itft brtMt, br whicli he was j&lightly vonnd? J. Beiug crowned
|»ith ulire, Biiointed with balsam of bcDzoio, and othortvieo prc-
\tKti, fae was purified witli fire aud water, aiid weut through eevcn
illaptof iQitiation. The srmhol of chrse stages wax a hig)i ladder
[viUseten roanda or steps. In tli«-in, he went through inan^' fearful
trial*, in which darkneea displnvMl » priina|i«I part. IK- mv a
^irpMcn tution of tho nicked in HuUi-s; luid liiiiUly onicrgcd frum
intsB into light. Received in a pluc<- ropro^rmting Kly^ium, in
^li^e tvilliant assembly of the iniuiitcd, whore the Archirnn^iis pre.
HiM. robed ID blue, he assumed theohlijiatinnsof serreeT,:tiid was
[entnuwl «ith the Sacred Words, of which the IncQJible Name of
^Q«dV(tstlie chief.
Tbcu aU the incidents of his initiation were explained to him:
»ii unght that these cprotnoniea brought him nearer the
*llT; and that ho should adore the conseerated Fire, the gift of
iDeitjand Hie visible n^eideitce. lie wag taught tike sacred
era knomi only to the initJuted; and instrncted in regard
I creation of the world, and the true pbilofojihical meaning
rt)i« vulgar mythology ; and eepcciatl y of the legend of Ormuzd
Uhl AUrimau, and tha ajntbuljc meaning of the six Amshu^panda
cnMal by the former: Bahmein, Ihi? Lord of Light: ArtUbehexf,
beGaiituof Fire; ^Aari'wr. tlieLord nf Splendunmd Metuls; Sta-
fnimutJ, iJic Source of Frnilfiilufss; A'Aorrfirrf, theGeninsof Wa-
*i*ail Time : and Amerdad, IL e protector of tlic Vegetable World,
«ii4tlie prime cause of growth. And dually he vras taught the
■m* nature of the Supreme Being, Creator of Ormiizd and Ahri-
""ui, the Absolute First Cttuiie, styled Zebkake AsnEUEyE.
In the Mithriac initiation were several degrees. The Cr^t, Ter-
•"UiaB ioya, w« that of Soldier of Mithnte. The ccn-mony of
"ftytioo oonaiated in pregeiiling the Caudidute acrown,«up))orted
*fnword. It was placed near big head, and he repelled it, wy-
Milhraj ia my crown." Tlien he wat) denliired tlie soldier of
■■-.'44, and had the right to call the other initiates fellow-goldiers
W Compamona in arm^ Hcnnc the title Companions in the Royal
Attb Degree of the American Rile.
Tbea be paesed, E'orphyry says, thmugh tlio degree of the Lion,
*-tkecoti8t«Ilation L«o, domicil of the !Sun aud symbol of Mithras,
fnuft on hu monuments. These ceremonies were termed at
Home Leon tic and Iteliac; and Coraeia or Hiero-Corima, ot the
Bann, a bird couHecrated to tbe Siin, and a eigu pkced iu the
426 M0BAL6 AND DOQMA.
HeaTens below tb« Lion, with U)» Sjdm, and also ftppearing cm
the Mithriac monuments.
Thence he passed to a higher degree, where the initiates wen
called I^r»es and children of the Sun. Abore them were the
fatherf. whose chief or Patriarch wag styled Father of Fathers, or
Pater Patratus. The ininatea also bore the title of Eaglf9 uid
Hawkt, birds conMcrated to the Sun in Egypt, the former sacred
to the God Mesdes, and the latter the emblem of the San and
Boyalty.
The little island of Samothrace was long the depository of oer-
tain aaj;»st mvBteries, and many went thither from all parts of
On.'^^v tu l>o iuitiiited. It was said to have been settled by the
ancient IVla.'^i. early Asiatic colonists in Greece. The Goda
adon-d in the Mysteries of this island were termed Cabibi, an ori-
ental word. frv>m Oi^ir. great. Varro calls the Gods of Samo-
thnkv. Poimi OihI*. In Arabic, Venus is called Cahar. Varro
Mw that tht> On'at Deilied who^ mysteries were practised there,
*er«' Hi-aven and F.anh. These were hut symbols of the Active
aud IVssiw Powers i>r IMncipl^s of uniTcreal generation. The two
'I'wius. Oa^t^r and Pollux, or the Dioscuri, were also c^ed tiie
IivkU of SamothntiV : and the Scholiast of Apolloniiis, citing Mns-
ft-Hs, jjivi's the names of Ceres, Proserpine, Pluto, and Mercury, as
tho tWir I'abiritf Pivinities worshipped at Siimothrace, as Axieros,
AxivHYrsa, A\iiHvrsns, and Cusmilhis. Mercnry was, there as
evrrvwherx'. ilio minister and messenger of the Gods; and the
^v'ttiij: «'r\ilorsi'f the altars and the children employed in the
IVmi'los *i'rv> rtilUnl Mercnries or Cosmilli ; as they were in ToB-
vwif, by Oio Kirusci and Pelasgi, who worshipped the Great
I'ur^i'aiu ihe Kiriist-an was an initiate of the Mysteries of Samo-
ilirsiv; and Kiruria had its Cabin as Samothrace had. For the
worsht)' I'f the Cabiri spr»'iid from Ihut island info Etruria, Phrygia,
and A:iitt Minor: and it pmbably came from Phoenicia into Samo-
llu'we: fiT the (.'ubiri an' mentioned by Sanchoniathon ; and the
Hont ('.(/'.tr Ulonjrs to the Hebrew, Phcenician, and Arabic Ian—
tiiiaj!*'^
'\'\w llioseitvi, tutelary Deities of Navigation, with Venus, Were
tnvoVed in tlie Mvstories of Samothrace. The constellation Anri-
HH, or rh»olf>n, was alsio honored there with imposing ceremonies.
I |ii>n lhi< Argonaiitic expedition, Orpheus, an initiate of these
PRIKOB or THX TABBUrACLB. 427
Vyateries, a sturni ariidng, couniwllett bia onmpauionB to pat iuCa
Sttiiicitli race. They did m, the storm ceuot-d, and Uicy were inida-
rtcd iuCo tbc M^ttiTiM iborc, and suiltHi again n-iili the ussursnca
A furLuiiatv voyage, uQdf:r Uieoiupicts uf Uiu Ifiuecari, putruna
dlora and naTigation.
But ihiipIi more Ibnn that mu jirinniwid th<' initidtt* Tim Hicr-
lophanu ofSamothrace made something inflnibdrgrrator tobc Che
[dbject of their inittationB ; to irtl, the coaeecruuoti of meu to the
IWiv. hy pl<-dging tli^ni to virtinf ; and thp as8iimnc« of ihdW re*
iriirds wbicb the justice of the friids n-servt-^ far initiates kftrr
linttb. This, abore all cW, tnadf these oe reiuonieA august, aod
irtl]iitv<l flTCfVwbfPc 60 great u respect for tbijm, and so great a
dfgiPL- to be ikduiittoU tu tlit-m. That, uri^iiiallj cauat'd the isliuid
10 be etyled Sairtd. Jt woe ri'«|iectcd by all uattona The Bo-
monfl, whi-n maslvrs ul' lli^ world. Ivft it its lik-riv and laws. It
voa an asylum ti>r the uuforttinstCt itiid a saticitiftrj inviolable.
Thore men were abeolved of the oi-tnie of homicide, if not commltp
ted io a t«[U])le.
Children of tender age were initiated there, and iavestcd with
the sacred robe, the purple cincture, snd tbe crown of olive, and
Mtt«d apon a tlirone. liko other initiatciu In tbe ceremnntc« wiu
rrprewntMl tbe death of the yoimgetiL uf the Cubiri, slHtn by hii
bmUirni, wbu itt-d into Ktrnrin, (^rrying with tbem the chcetor
ikrk tlitit. cuntuin'Mi hie gcnitaU: and titcru the Pbullas uiid the
*»cTfd urk won- uJort-d, Hi-nnbitus euyi! tliat the bamL'tbnwiaa
initiates andt.Titwid tho object and origin of this revervnce paid
llitf PhalluH. niid why it wua exliiliited in the Mysteries. CIctneiia
iif Alcsuodriu aityti that the Ciihiri taiiglit the Tubchos to ivvere
IL It voa oooiixinitud at HQliopolis in Syria, where the Kynteriea
tif a Divinity baring ninny points of rf^cmldanco with Atys and
Cyi«l<j wvrv rc['ro*i-nti.-d. Tbu iVIasgi cunnetrted it«ith llt-rcury;
ftnd it appears on the niounmvnt« of 31ilbras ; always and i^rtrf-
vbtn a ajrmbol of th? life-giring power of tho Snn at tho Vernal
Aqnioox.
Ib tlu! Indian MystKriei, as the Candidatt* made hie three oii^
cu!l#, he piiiisix! each time be reached the South, and eaid, " I copy
tbe example of the Sun. and frillow his beneficent course." Bine
yiuonry baa ratuiaed the Circnits, but hod utturly lost the expla-
Qaliou ; which ii, that in tbe Uysterics tho Candidate inran'ably
ropn-iwuted thi> iiuUf deaoejuling Southward toward th« rvign of
438
MOR.ILS AKD DOOUA.
the Evil Principle, Abrimno, Sits, or Tnphon (tkrkDcea a
tor); there fignratirelj to b« slain, &ud aftvr a few daya to r{»
n^iri from tlip Jnitii. and coninn.'uot' to adcciitt to the Northwant
Then thp deatli of Sita rns bcwailvd; or that of Caran, siftin hy
IflTnra, and committed to Hie varpg OD ft chest, like Osiria aail
]{i>L-ctiu»; (liiring wliicb the Candidate was tcrriQt-tl by pbmbor
niul liorrid m.'isK*
Then lie was mndo to personify Viahnu, and perform lis ava-
tare, or IjihorsL In tiie first two he was tanght in ollrgofiw the
lef^'nd of thv Deluge: in the liri^t he tiok three sti-jM al ri^lit
angles, roprosnting the three huge litepn tnken by Vi^nn ia lk)<|
iiviititr; and houct; Vnc throe aleps in the Master's degree, endJD|
ut right angk'ii.
The nine ftrttltti-s finisliod, he was tanglit the necesrity of fluiK.
as sapepior tn saerillin's, acts of charity, ur niorliBeationsofibe
flesh. Then lie was adniouiBhed aguinBt five crimes, and took ■
eoti^mD obligation never to commit them. He wm then intrudacid
into a reprc^'ntntioQ of Paradise; the Company of the Membf
of the Order, magiiificeDtlT arrayed, and the Altar vitb i &'<_
btnxing npon it, as an emblem of the Deity.
Then ii nrw name was giren him, and he vaa invo;tfd in a '
robe luid tiara, and receired the HignK. lokenH, and IwHurW- 'I
crosH waa miirked on his forehead, and an inverted lervl, or ^
Tiiii Cross, on hie brciiat. lie rereiTrd the sacnxl cord, and di"**
amuloti ur talismans; and vaa tlirn inTosted with the <act™
Word or Sublime Name, known only to lie Initiated, thtTrift*
eral A. U. -M.
Then the multittidR of emblems was explained 10 the Can<t<l*
ate; the arcana of science hidden uuder them, aud the diftrcflt
virtnes of which tb« mythological flgnrea were mere peraonifli*^
tioiifi. And he tbni« learned the meaning of those symbols wbic
to the aniniliated, were but amasw of unintelligible figures.
Thb third di-grt-i' voa a life xf st'cltisJon, after the Initiate's chil*
dren were capiible of providing for fbemsflvpg; passed in the (a^
e«L, in the practio^ of prayt^ra and ablution^ and living onljf dd
Tfgctablca Fin wni^ Ihcn eaid to be b»rn again. ^^
The fonrth waa ubsolnte reniinoiatioD of the world. aelf-coqH
templation and aelf-iortnre; by which Perfection waa thooght to
be attained, and ihe eoal merged in the Deity.
In the second degree, the Initiate waa taught the Unity of tk«
A ^
PBTXCE OF TITS TAUBB^ACLE.
IhpAiI, th« liappliiesa of ilie patriarclis, tho destmclioD by the
Wngp. ;ho (irpnivil; of the lu-arl, nnd the n^fesity of n media*
Cir, Ibi- iiistaijility of life, tlic final dvatniction of all cn^ted
iiia^ iHi<l the reslonitioQ of tlic world in a more perfect form.
Tboy incolcated tho Ktv-rnilj of the Sonl, explained the njeaning
Uie (loctrirtH of Lhc Nret<-'inp<ycho$is, and held the duclriue of ■
to of rntnnt rewards and punishments : nnd they also earnestly
Ed that ninii could only be atoned forliy repcnUiiitrf^. refnnna-
iou, and Totnnhiry p<-)mncr; and not by mere oercmonicA and
Sees.
The MvMeric* among lhc ChincM and Japanese came fyom
adio. and vcre f<>un(l<^d on rhe snnio prinriplei; nnd with Fimilar
it«8- The word given to the new initiate wag O-Ml-ro F(^ in
^hich wc recopniw the original name A. i:. a., coupled at a mnch
tr tJmr with that of Fo, the Indian Bnddlia, to iihow that be
^aa tliv ()n.-;it Deity himself.
Tbe equilateral LrJaitgle was one of their symbolii; and eo \ru
ie mystical T; hoih alluding to lb* Triune God, and the latter
eing thv ineHiihle name of the Dfily. A ring supported hj two
erpeutowus einhlcmattcal of the world, prutwted by tlie power
id wisdom of I lie Creittnr; and that is the origin of the two par*
llf-l lines (into wbieli time liaa ohatiged the two wrpeuts), that
Bpport the circle in onr Tiodges.
Anioiit; the Japanese* t]te term of probation for the highest de-
grec was tweoty years.
The main features of tlie Draldical Mysteries resembled thoEO
the OrieiiL
The ceremoniefl commenoo^ with a hymn to the snn. The can-
iUt Were aminged in ranke of threes, Jivt», ha^aevena, accord-
Dg lo thoififualiticatioEia: and conducted nine timee around the
icluftTv. from Kast to West. The Candidate underwent many
rial*, one uf which hud din-^-r refercuce to the k'g*>nd of Osiria.
le wa* placed in a boat, atid sent out bo Boa alone, having to rely
hia own skill iind pn-seiire of mind to reach tJie oj>pi^ite ehore
safety. The di-ath of lit" was repn-sented in his hcaritig. with
vary external mark of sorrow, while he waa iu titter darkncfis.
le mel with many obstacles, had to prove his courns^.iuul expose
M^ life agutust. armed enemies; repn'sonted rariouH animals, and
. lait, attaining Lho purmanenL liglitr be was instrneted by Ibe
Lrch-Onud in regard to the Jilystcries, audio the morality of the
430
UOBAW AND IHMIIIA.
Order, inoit«d to act bn^ely in war, taoghl tlie greut truths u/
the imniortatitT of the iwnl und il future state, solcmnljr tia)oiwMi^
not to ticgk'ct tlie worship of tlia Ucit;, aor tlic )>riiccicc uf ti^iil
moniliLr; aud tunvot<l eluth, iiuatcutiua, aad folly.
The uptraot atlAinHl only the oxot^-nc k»owl«lf;i> in tbo QJl^|
two di'grefs. The third wa» atuuued only by» few. and Uieype^^
SODS of rank lUid cooseqneDOt!, uid nfier long piiritiuuion. awl
»tudy of al) the arts and sciences Icnovrn to the Druids, in BoUai
for oioe months. This waa the symbolical deulii and burini
thr^eMyatcriefi.
The dangorons voyage upon th(< ftctnal opou sea, in a trnaM bout
covoivd with a skin, uu lh« evening of the 39th of April, vu th
last (rial, aud closing scene, of initiation. If Ito ilectinnl thif
trial, he woa diemle^ieil with coutcnipt. If he made it aod to^i
Qecdf^t lit) wa5 tenned tkric«'-borii, was eligible to all tlio digiulid|
of thk' State, and rt.-c<;ired complete intitruciiou iu the pbili
oal and ri'ligiouB duotriiU'tt of Ihe Druids.
The Orwts also Btylwl tbo EaoTtriii, Tptyovo^, lhri«^t»i
aud iu India perfection was assi^ed to the Yo^ee mho had i
pli^od iimiiy births.
Tbu gi-ncral fcatun-s of ihc IiiiLiutiotia junoug the Ootlu ^
tbc iuiuv us ia all the myetorics. A long probatiuo, of fultiisi>'j
morLitifaUon, circtilar procession*, representing the marufa uf '
oelcAtinl hodips, many fearful lo^U and triitl^, a drsoent ioto
iiifcrnnl regions, the liilliiig of the tiod liaUler by the KtUPiV
ciplfl, liok, th« placing of hig body in a Wat and tiending il ab
upon the wutera; and, in abort, the l-luitvni Legend, oodeii
out nampjs «nd with eomo TariatiooB.
The Egyptian Anubie iippcarod tberc, o^ tb<> dog guarditigl
gates of death. Thu Candidate n-aa immured to tbc n-pivicBli
tion of a tomb ; aud when n-k-u^-d, goes iu oeareb of tbo bolj*
balder, and fmdB liiiu, at kuglh, restored lu life, uud K-atcd
a throne. Uo waa obligiitod ujiuu a naked dnonl (lus u tfill
custom iu the Hit Mwirrne), aud amkd bia obliguliou by '
tng mead tint of a human eJfuU.
Then all the ancient priRiitir« trnUii were made known to bin,
DO far aa they bad survived the RKunlts of time: aiicL he wai in*
formed a« lo tbo generation of the Oodi, tbc creation of the worid,
the deluge, aud the remirrectiuu, of wbicb that of Balder
type
PBINCS OF THE TABEBMIOLB.
He wu miu'ked with the sigo ot tbc cross, and a ring tr&s given
to hiia as k sjmbot of the fltriiie Protection ; and also us aa em-
b1em of Ptirfectiou; IVoin ntiicli coiiiea the cuMom uf giving %
ring Ui the AipininL in the Hth Degrcti.
Thfi point withia a Circle, and tlie Cube, emblem of Odin, wpn
cxplaiucd to him; and lastly, tho nuture of the 8tipri^in« God,
" Lbt! author of evLT^tliing' that exiscuth, the £t<:miU, tlii? Aiicicut,
the Uving aiid Awful Bi-itig, the Searcher into conueiJed things^
ibr Being iJiiit Dover chatigrth ;** vith whom Odin tlie Cwiqucror
*riu b)' thu vulgar couftjundfj: and the Triune God of the In-
iJians was ivproduced. as Odik, the Almighty Father, Fbza.
iJlhM or J'kre), hie wifu (cniblcm of univL-rsiil maiior), and T/iOr
h\» sup (the iUdiator). Hum w« recogntje Oain'g, Jut*, and Her
or Horut. Aronnd iho head of Ulior, aa if bu show his ca«t«rn
origin, iWflvp !itjir» wem urraugud in a circle.
iltf irad alw langUt thu ulriiuau: destruction of lhi> world, uud
the risiiij; of anew one, in which the brave and rirtuoud Bhatl en*
joy everlasting' biifipiiu-as luid dv)i>^bl; a« tbe uieAiis uf securing
which happy fortune, h*' was taught to pnicliso Uie etrictcrt mo-
ndiiy and virtue.
The initiain nas pr<>part*d to reccivv the fireal lessons of all tils
Ununi's, liy htug trtalit, or bv abatinoncH:' and uhmcitj. For
nuny darshu wiutreciuiri-d to taut and he uontincnt, and to drink
h<;iiid!» caiculatvd tu diuiiniMli hid paesiuiiti and kc?cp him chuetc.
AUliitiiinin K't^rv al«<> rc^utrcii, sjrtnbttlical of the purity ncceuar;
to etiahiR the soul to cjicapc from its bondage in matter. Sactod
liaths and pR'pnTatory baptisms won? iisi.-d, hi^Iraiiuus, imincr-
nouf, lu»trai sprinklingti, and pnnfk>atioit.s of every kind. At
Athmi they bulfavd in tlie Iliesus, which thence Wcanie a eacred
nii-r; and hifore entering the Ti'mpk- of Fkiisis. all were re-
'lUiixti to vuaIi their tmndii in a vase uf Insind water placed near
Ute entrance. Cleau hands and a pure heart were required of Che
' -. Aptik'iui bathed seven time? in the sea, syinbuhcal
• u Kplinn-s through which ihL* 8uut must i-easuend: and
th<< Uinilns must Imthe in the iaored river Ganges.
lieinenii of Alexundri:i eiteKa {uii»uge of Xfeiiuiider. whu speska
«if u purification by sprinkling three times with salt and water.
Siutphur, resin, and the laitrel also served for puriticatiun, aa did
^r, vartb, VnliT, and tire.' The initiates at HcUopolie. in Syria,
«yi Lucinu, socritlced the sacred lantb, spabol of Aries, than tbo
38
%39 VOBALfi AKD DOGMA.
sign of the Vemul Equinox ; ate his flesh, as the Israelites did at
the Passover; and then touched his head and feet to theirs, and
knelt upon the fleece. Then they bathed in vrarm water, drank of
the same, and slept upon the ground.
Thei'c was a distinction between the lesser and greater mysle-
ries. One must hare been for some year^ admitted to the former,
before he could receive the latter, which were bnt a preparation
for them, the Vostiljulo of the Temple, of which those of Eleasis
■were the Sanctuary. Tliere, in the lesser mysteries, they were
prepared to receive the holy truths taught in the greater. The
initiates in the lesser were called simply Mystes, or Initiates; but
those in the greater, Epoptes, or Seers. An ancient poet says that
the former were an imperfect sliadow of the latter, as sleep is of
Death. After ndmission to the former, the initiate was taught
lessons of morality, and the rudiments of the eacred science, the
most sublime and secret part of which was reaerred for the Epop^
who saw the Tmth in its nakedness, while the Mystes only yiewed
it througli a veil and under emblems fltter to excite than to satisfy
his curiosity.
Before communicating the first secrets and primary dogmas of
initiation, the priests required tlie Candidate to take a fearful oath
never to divulge ttie secrets. Then he made his vows, prayers, aa^^
sacrifices to thu Odds, Tlit- skinH of the victims consecrated
Jupiter were spreiid <»n the gronnd, and he was made to set \i
feet upon Ihem, lie was then tmight si)me enigmatic formulas,
answers to questions, by whicli to make himself known. He ^s^
then enthroned, invii-ted with a purple cincture, and crowned w i
flowers, or hnmclies of pulm or olive.
We do not certainly know the time that was required to ela-^
between the admission to the Lesser and Greater Mysteries
Eleusis. Most writers lix it at live years. It was a singular me^
of favor when Demetrius was made Mystes and Epopt iu one ^
the same ceremony. AVhen at length admitted to the degree
perfection, the iriiliiite was brought face to face with entire natii
and learned tliat the soul was tlio whole of man; that earth
but his place of esile ; that Heaven was his native country ; t
for the soul to be born is really to die ; and that death was for it
return to a new life. Then he entered the sanctuary; but he
not receive the whole instruction at once. It continued throu
eeveml years. There were, as it were, many apartments, thron
/
piuxcnt or tuv tabkbhaoi b.
43n
le wlvaiiccd by ileprvci'. ant! beiween whreTi iJiick feits in-
teiTcu«l. Tlion> wt-rr SiatiK-fi »nd Paintings, gB}» Pmolua, io tlie
nmoBt finnctuary, Bliowing th^ forms ■setimed b/ tbe Gods.
Inolly ihi.- IasJ veil ft-II, the ettcretl ct-vering ilr<'pi»ed from the
oiage of ihi' l(i>tl{lt>ea, aud lilic stood rcviuled in uli li<>r s[)li>ndor,
rrutiiidvd liy a divine lijflit, wliicti, ftlliug llip whole uuiciiuki^.
Uw I'VfH and [K'uetniiwI thu »oul of Ibo iniliat*. Thus W
.bulix4-(l tlitf final Kvrlalinn uf ihc Lrtic doctrin« at to Lbc uaturu
if Dcitj t*nd of itie wiul, and of Uii' rtluiiuus of each to tnatt«r.
Tlii* wjw pn^tli'd l>_v frigbtftil scnips, ultrrnAtionB nf feor »a3
yyy, of li^bt uiid dorknc-ee!; It f;lttt-:riii^ li^liUnng and tbc crash
f Umiider, itnd ap|>{iritioo< of e]Kclro«, or magical illnaions, iio-
frtwinp at nncv Iho eye* and wira. Tliia Clsiulian d<-«cpil»>»i, in
liU pwm on (de rnjie of I'ro«vr|iinc. wbcro ln^ alliidr^ lo vbal
in her mysterit-e. "Tbe temple is sliaken," lie cri«f;
Berwiv jfk-amB tbc bghtning, by wbteh (be H^ity atinnunft-a hui
•m^atja. Biirth (reinbles; and a terrible iioiw t& bcanl in Ibe
id»l frf ihcei; Uirrorfc Tbe Teniplo of the Son «f Cccrope I*-
onde with loit^-Mntiniit^d roan; KIcueis uplifts h«r sacr«d
>n;lic«; tlii^ w^rpt'nU (it Tri|itoluiniie uiv htard Lo hm; s-ml Eaar-
\tai Bfmili? a|iiH>nni afar."
Tbe pflobraliiii) i>r tlu- Ori^k Mysteries oontioned. ooeordiug U)
tlip botlcr fj|iinioii. for uioedaya.
Od tlie flrsl tlie iniliatvg miit. ]l vss Uic day of the full moon, of
lu mouth lioidhL-tiiiuD ; wboii the mooti vnu full at tbe end of the
n AriL-s.ni^irUi(' t'li-tadeiiaiid LlioplaccorheroxaLLaUoDinTaurua.
Tbc RHsund day tbcr? was a proc«ssioa to the seik, for purUicia-
loa by baLbiug.
The third was occapied with olTorings. expiatory ■acriflcet, and
Uier rtfli^idus riU-A, kukU at fiuiiing, nioumtii]K. contiuivioc, ete.
Ilet KB« immolaled. and offrringa of grain and living unt-
nndv.
On the fourth they earried in proccseinn thi' myrtif wrentb of
iwew, n'prr>ticnting that whieh Prosoppine dropped when seixed
y Plnln, and the Crown of Ariadne in Uie Hfavvnu. It wa»
borne im a trinniphal car dranTi hf. ojten ; and women followed
Loiriu}; niyitlic chests or boxt-«, wrapped with pnrplu vlotfaii. oon-
taining grninA of tK-i^ame, pyranndal btscnitfl, baH, poroc-granatea,
d the niyiitf^rioiig £orp«uit, iiud pcrhiipfi tbe mystic phnlln*.
On Uio liltJi was ih«i enperb procesbiun of turchce, eommemnnir
CM MOtAl£ AJfJt KfUMA.
'.Jvc i,if ;b*. fle»rti ':*T Pro*>trj»iDt t-T C-i-res: ihe initiates msrobiog
i-y '.r'^'A. kttd «ac-h r.-^vlLg a :>.'ri^3 : vhile at the head of the pro-
T;,-^ F.i'.':i ■■■jii K-ii&rfT^ai'e^ i<« laki-bos, the Tonog LighUGod,
v.t ',' Ore;, rearrc ic lie s&iicTaanc^ and beariog the torch of
'.Ik rMio-God. The chores in Arisropfaanes terma him the Inmin-
'■>■> -'JIT ihn: lights \hi D-:«^:ar:.al ioitiatioo. He waa bronght
fr-iii li:*: Hir.cmarr.hif Ltaj crc-wueu viih myrtle, and borne from
'.:,<r ^-a:*: of ib* Ci-rwnicu; i-ji EicUs;;. along the sacred way, amid
■iaij'-es, satrftd t'>iiga.fcTery mirk of joy.andmysliccriesof /ai-cAM.
Oil tilt seTcDlh thrre wtre ^rmnasiiceierciseeaud combats, the
viciors in which wert crownt^ and rewarded. ^*'
On the eighth was ihtr fi-ast uf ^sculapins.
On the ninth the famou: libatiou wae made for the sonla of tb>^ „
depan«il. The Priests, according to Athentens, filled two Tise . ^
placed one in the East and one in the West, toward the gates c:r:>f
day and night, and oTerinmed them, prononncing a formula -v^f
myaterioafi prayers. Thas ther invoked Light and Darkness, t."*ie
two great principles of namre.
During all these days no one could be arrested, nor any ^""Ji*
brought, on pain of death, or at least a heavy fine: and no *:>'^'>
waa allowed, by the display of uousnal wealth or magnificeno^^^ "*
endeavor to rival this sacred pomp. Everything was for religi*^^ *'"
Such were the ilysteries : and such the Old Thought, as in 9 *-^^ *
tered and widely separated fragments it has come down ti^ ""^
The human mind still s|>eculatf3 upon the great myflteriea of ^^^^
ture, and etill finds its ideas anticipated by the ancients, wl"*-*^:*^
profoundest thoughts are to be looked for, not in their phU^^^'^^
phies, but in their symbols, by which they endeavored to exp:*
the gnat ideas that vainly struggled for utterance in words^ ,
they vit-wed the great circle of phenomena, — Birth, Life, De£^
or Di'ci>mposition, and New Life out of Ueiith and Rotteoncsffj:^' ,
to tliem the greatest of mysteries. Itemember, while yoa stu:*^^
their symbols, that they had a profounder sense of these wonj. ^
than we have. To them the transformations of the worm wei
greater wonder than the stars; and hence the poor dumb sea
baius or beetle was sacred to them. Thus their faiths are cc
densed into symbols or expanded into allegories, which they nnd-
stood, hut were not always able to explain in language; for th^^ ^„
arc thoughts and ideas which no language ever spoken by man 1» —
words to express.
XXV.
KNIGHT OF TKE BRAZEN SERPENT.
Tms Dejrrtt
wach<
foih philosQphicul ntid moral. Whi
w iu-«vs«iir uf rvrurin»iion lu well as reprntance, hb a menus of
ot«ainiii;r uitrcy and furjiri vL-iife*. it is ftlim devoted to an cxplana-
twii erf Ih* STTtibftU oi' Miijonrr; and especially to iho»e wliiirh
»w wniiwu-d Willi tbnt nnpifiu Hiid nniversa-l Icgflnd, of which
lliBtof Khir-Om Al)i i« buiB Taridtum ; thitt Icgemi which, repre-
^ting a muKl(>r or n dt-alh. and a restoration lo lif«, by a draniii
"> vbich figiiro Osirie, Ifiti and Homs, Atjs and Cybt-lc, Adonin
M Vrnits, the Cabin. Dionusna, and many another rrptxrscntuUvc
Of tie BCtirp and paseivn Powers of Nature, taught the iuitiatts
In Liir )fy8l«rie» that the rain of KviC aiid Darltiicsa is but tempo-
nuT, and t-bnc that of Light and Good wtll bu eternal.
Mumtinides saye: ^la the daye of Enos. tbe «oa of Scth, tnco
felliiurt ^ievoiiB errors, nud even Eno(S himself partook of their
■nfuCuiitioR. Their language was, that aincc Qod has placed od
high the heavenly bodied, and used them as his miutstcrg, it waa
PtidL-nlly his wiU that they should rt'ccive from niau the same
430
H0HAL6 JI.SD DtHtHX.
vuueralion as the 6enranta of a great princo jiistljr claim ftwm "*"
subject multitude. Impressed witli ibis uoUou> tbey bcguK ^
build ti-uiptva to tbu Sturs, to sucrillcu to Ibt-tii, luid tuvtursX^ip
ibeui, iu the ruin I'xpcoUtiou lba.t ihcr itbuiild Ibue pk-aec Abo
Crecitor of oU thiiigs. At first, indeed, they did not Mippcao ^b«
Stars to be th* only IJeiti«, but adurxtd in coiijnnctioB *ilh tl» m^m
the Lord God OninipolenU lu prucciw uf litat;, houwi-r, iftiul
great and venerable Name wax ttitall y forgotten, nud tbv wis <ile
IturnAti race retained qo otber religion tban' the idolatrous ^tror-
tbip of Ibe Uoat of Ut-uvtij."
Tbv tirdt karuiag iu the world cvusitted cbicHy in 8yial>wb,
Tbe «-i>doin of thf C'haldivaiiJ), I'lupniciitnii, Kgyptiuits, Jews; o[
Zoruu^ter, ^jmeboniutbuii, Fhcrcrjdcs, Syrug, Fythagorue, Stxjii-
teB, PtaU>, of all. the ancieiite, that h como to onr bond, ii s^yni-
bolic. It was Oil- mode, says Kcmiiiiis oii Plata's Sympogiiim, of ■
ib« Ani;iciit Pbilosophfre, to n:prca;iit trutb by cerlain syiabvii
aud bidiU-ii images
"All that can be said concerning tbc Oodflt" says Strabo, "mitit
\w by the L'X[H)sitiou of old opiDiuiie uud fables; it being tb« cut-
torn uf'tbe aufienla to wmp up iu oiiigma aud all«gury thai
tbongbtsaud dincounieti eoneeraiDg Nature; wbiob are ihrJTfo*
not easily explained."
Ag yuu k-uravd in the 34tb degrev, my Brutbefi the ancient
Philosophci's regarded tlu- sout of man as having bad itt anfiH
io Heaven. That wa«, .VUorobiiis says, a settled opioioa vV^
them all; and they held it to be the ouly true wisdom, fat Ok
Moul, n'bilu united with the bi*dy, lo look uvcr tuuurd its sounri
and etnvu to rviiiru tu the place wbeuce it caiue. Amvui ^
Itxed starjj il dwelt, uulil, iieduced by tbo dedtre vf aniniatiBji >
body, it di-tici'udcd to be imprifionod in raatlcr. Tbencertrrvtld '*
has DO other rosourcc than rccolleetiou, and i« ever attneltd
toward its birth place and bome. Tlw means of return arc let*
aoagbt for in it^-lf. To rt-asceud lo iU source, it must do wx'
luffer in llie body.
Thus the mysteries taught the grwal doctrine of the diiioe natm*
aud longiiigB after immurlality uf the eoul, of the uobihlj of i"
origin, the grandeur of its deetiuy, lis bujieriurity utlt tbe •'>'*
maU who liave no uapirHtiunti heavenward. If they titrngfk'd >*
vaiu to express its nuinre, by comparing it tu Fire and LiglU'
if they erred as to its ortgiuul place of abudi^ and tbe mode of ^^
KHtGUX or THE UlAZUK DCitPEXT.
437
i^ut, un<i Lhtf |)ttl.li whicli, (Ii>siM.>ii(]injf unci nKcxtKliiig, itpitreuod
iiung the stars and iii>lieres, theeo wt-rw tli«. iiccfg«>ri''jt of tlu
fTvatl Truth, aiul men; iillt.-gvriet dtrtiigiied to tiiaki:* the idea luurt
ilireutvr, and as it were tiingihlc, l» llic human mind.
Li^i uE, ill unltiT tu aniliTtituiiil tliie vld 'llitiuglil, first Mluw tbe
vul ill its df^cvat. The sjihen- it ll<*;iinL>n uf ihu Bxed stars wns
b«l Ilcilr Ik-gK'U, and xhosi^ Klyeittu FicMs, Ihul nviv the uulive
tiioivilo of souls, iind thu ptuw Ui wbic-h (lu-y nvacc'iidod, wbun
lliuy hod recovottdUr(.-ir primitive purit; mid ^inipliciiy. Kruin tb&t
Inminuue regtitii the ^iil sot Turth, uhen it jeurm-yi-d lunyrd tiiv
IhnI; ; a dt-ctinatiun which it did nut iv»ch uniil it liml iiudergonu
Uin-^T di-»niiJiiti>iiiH, dodi<ri];ili:'d bv ttii- tiumr uf [)>'hIIi8; am) until
^^hKdp»»<xt tlirougU the KTornl sfbcn-s uud the i-Unieuts. AU
^BoaU tv-niuiiicd in jio^sc-^^tiioa ur Uravoii and of hitppinos^ so long
^^lu ihry wrv wisi.* t'iiou-,'h \o avoid tht? ootitiigiou of tlie body, uud
li't-p thcnia.'Wt^s from aay contact wiili umtter. Bnt those who,
JDi tlial loflr ahodc, where they wtre lapiH.'d in cicmal light, Imvc
K>kcHl tii[i;£)iiglT tiiward the Uxly, and luwurd thut nliich we farre
tluW tall lije, but nliit'li is to Uif aaul a real daUA ; and who have
jeeiTvd For it a Mcrct deain?, — those touh, victims of lli^ir coU'
. aiv aHrui-lt«d by dtgrif-a lownni the iufcrior regions of
Lu. hy ihe mi'iv UL-igbl uf thought atid uf thut t«ri¥SlruLl
The ma\, |)i-rfvctly incorporeal, dors nut at oqck iuTust
[«ilh tlm gnxjs viivdopt'of thi- body, bnt Hltli! by litlk*, by sua-
and in^jisible alrerdtioiie, and in propcrtion na it rcmuTcK
irtlicr trKl (Urthcr from the eimplu and porfi-ct Hubdtjutcc in
>hich it dw«--U ut first. It first aarroiimU it*c-If with a Widy oom-
luicil of ilic ttiibatnnco of the stars; and afierwiin), a?; it desoendv
jruugU thu aeveruJ spheres, vith ethereal matter more and mon!
i«8«. lIiiii! by degr*-«>[ dtwpnding to an piirtbly body; and it*
imlior of dL^fradutious ur deatha iR'iug the mim aa that of the
fh«na which it travereos.
Thv Ouluxy, Macrobitie tuya, croAH.-fltbi.- Zodiac in two oppofiitt^
siiiu, Catiu'ur and rapriforo, tiio tM]>!o«l jioiiit* in the txLn'i
w, ordinarily uullisl the Qatei of tho Sun. Th«8e two tropics,
ttutv hii lime. corrvKpoiub-d with thoKK uoniftellaliiiiia, but in bin
ay with (ii'iuini and Hagitluriiif, in cnn«4;([iifnoe of the preoca-
of llio Cf|uiuoxf»; but Uit: sufns of the Zodiac romaiaod
I ; and tliv Milky Way cro^od nt tho nyoa Cancer and
' M, though not at those wmMiati&m'.
438
MOBALS AND DOOMX.
Through thoM gatc4 eonle were tapposvd tndewood to Mk-aij
ftnd re-at«cc>uil to Bi-avon. One, Mncrobiiis 9»y*, in \\\b droan Qf
Scipio, «a8 fitylod tlio Onte of M«n; nnd the other, the Qua ^
the Gods, (lancer was the fifrDUT, bi>cause touls desceudtrd bjrii
to the earth; mid Capricorn the latter, becaaae bj it thejr
aecend«() to tlicir eeula (ff imnioi-talitv, and became QihIo.
[he Milky Way, according to Pythiigora*, diverged the rotitej
the dominions of Pluto, Until ihey k-ft thu Galasy, ibpy
not dovnicd to hsvi? common ci-d to di^KCcnd tuwanl iho tcr
bodi(*(i, Fnmi that tlii-y df{mru-d, iiud (o that they n<tnni«
Until tlit'T iiV4ich('il lIk- Hij^ii C'anL-vr, iXwy had not kft iU and we
still G(>ils. When Ihey rvjuilied Lm>, they conimi-iicvd tti
apprcnticeshi]) for thi-ir tutiirv condition ; and vhsn lh«7 ■«
lit Aqniixius. the eigii opjiusitd Leo, they wcK furUmt
from humiiii Hfe.
The fiunl. descending from llic celestial limits, wlicro theZodiu
and Uahixy unit'i', lo»ctf its splicricnl shupc, the ehttpc of allj
Nuturtv und iii Ictigthcurd into a <:oiic. uc a point is I^iji
into a liiiv ; and tlieii, an indivisible monnd b<-fiiiv, it divijw it
and becotm-a a diiail—that i«, unity bccotnce diviHion, distaHa
nnd conflict. Then it twgitis to esperiencc the disorder »tiii
reigris in matter, to which it iiiutea itwif, Inrroining m it
intoxicated by dnuig:litfi nf gi-osser matter: of whidi int*!
the cup of ItAkolioe, between Cancer and \ao, n a eymboi. H
for them the on]> of forgctfuln^-ee. They oMemblo, snye PlaU*!'
the titlds ofublivtoii, to drink there tbe water of the riTer Abm
which t^uses men Lu forget cvLTything. This taction '\s aWtfo*
ia Virgil. *' If bouW says Macnibius, "carried with them k
the bodies they occupy all Hip knowh-dge wbich they had
of diriue tfaiaga, daring their sojonrn in the Ufiavcua, me
not differ in opinion as to the Deity; bnt some of then foi;
more, and oume lefis, of that, which llu-y hud Icarufd."
Wo smile at these notions ur the siicienu; but we mtut
to look through these material images and allegories, to the Idnh
Blruggling for ulteranre. the great spccolilcss thoughts wbieh tk
CDTclopc: luid it is well for as to consider whether we our
have yet fonnd out any heUar way of representing to oarsolTM tkt
mmV% origin and \xs advent into this body, eo entirely fot«i^ ts
it; if, indeed, wo have CTcr thought about it at all ; a
ceased to think, in despair.
INIQIIT or THE &RAZRX SRRPENT.
439
The liigheat and purest portion »f miLtt»r, which nuarishes Uid
constitati-ii divine exist i-nci*, is what tliR poctstemi irff/flr.Oiebev-
vni^> iif Ifac Gndd. The luwcr, more disturbed iind grosser purtiuo,
is whatintoiicalre souls. Thu andc-ols srinbolized ita« the River
Xrth«, dark 8trc*m of oblivion. Ui>w do fee cxpliiin the sonl's
Jurgi^tfiilticss of its anlcct'deutfi, or reconcile thai utUT sUenoo
of rvnicmbr»iice of iis funiu-r cvaditiou, with its ^sevntial immor-
'tslilr. Tu Irtith, ne for tho itiugt piirt dreud and ehrink fh>m adv
attempt ut expliuiution of it to uurjcUrg.
T>mgg¥d down b> Ike hcaviDCBS prodnced by this iuebriatin;;
dratigbl. llto ^ul falli along the z<}diuc »tid the milkj vay to the
lnwr Eph(.'n:s, und iii it^ d<-5CCQt not only Uk^s, in each sphere, a
sew «nrelupB of \hv mulorial c*unij>osing the lumiuous bodies of
♦h*" ])lanPl«. but n^ceircs there the (lifTtTcnt fat>ultiei( which it is to
dixt-rcioe while it inhabits the body.
In Saturn, it lUYjnfmi the jtowcrof rfasoningand intclltgcnt-c,
or what h termed the hi^i-ul and rontt-mplative fuciilly. I''mm
Jupiter it n-ccivc« titc jwwor of action. 3Iar8 givvs it Tulor, vntcr-
jmae^ uod toipotoontx- From tho Sun ie icccivM the fioneos and
imnginnlinn, whirh pnidnco wnfation, perci^plion, and thought.
"Venus inapir<^8 it wilh dofeircg. Mcrcnry gives it ihe faculty of
^xpTMMng nud enunciating what it tiiinha and f««ls. And, on
■^nt^riiig fill' sphere of ihe ^loon, it accpiirps the forc^ of genera-
lion iind iiritn 111. This Itiiiitry epht-re, lowest and basest to divine
Yxdies. is first and highest to terrestrial bodie& And the Iniuiry
"*' ' 'n'.-<l br (lio soul, while as it Were (hi> wdinieut of
«^-' r. in sbo Ihe litBt aHbelani-e <tf iiniinal matter.
Tho *«lMf;ial hodit'S, Heaven, the Stare, nnd tho otJier Bivine ele-
Xn^oia, ever u><pire to rifw. The ftinil' n*iicliiiig the re^uu wliioh
Vsonulttv inlinlnts, Irndri l<ivriinl tern-slrial bodies, and is dn-mnl
"tM diB. Ijrt no one, soya Mucrobinu, be suriiriacd that wo bo fh.'-
<}n<-ntlT K|K-a1( of the dtittfi of thid Soul, which yet Ae Cull imiDor-
tal. It ii neithvr nnnnlled nor destroyed by such death: bnt
Xn«r»iy «nfc(<bl<><l for a time; nnd doea not thereby forfeit its pre*
•■WgBtire of immorlality; for afterward, freed from the body, when
&t hiu l>m-n ptirilk-d fnmi the vire-]ttain!i (nntructed dnring that
Oontwvtion, it is n-efftnbli^hcd in all its privileges, and rcLtinu Ito
Tlie IninlnriiiH alnMle of it« immortality.
On ltd return, it restores t^ each ei'lu-re through which [t as-
VMidi^ th« pMHions and earthly fAcn1tii>s received from them : to
440
1I0S.ILS AKD DOOMA.
the Moon, Uie faculty of inctvuso «tid dimiDutKn of tli» budjr;
>I«rcury, fntud, ibo arcliiioct of ovils ; tu Vvaue, th» sodnotiTB
v( pUusurc; to (he Suu, tbe [uiii^tuu for giviliiesa buO fminm;
yitn, iiuilauii)' aiid tfiuerily ; tu JtipilLTr ftviirice ; ami to Silsnh
iulhelioud und dfccit: and &l Inst, retivvei] uf all, it enters uiknl
»ud piiix- into the eightl) epiicru ur liigliol lleaveo.
All Ibis «gre«4 with the dootrm« i;ff IMato, Ibat tbe 9>>ul caiuat
re-enter into Ueavun, until the rcvulutiuus af tbe nnUerse iM
Imvu reslurud it U> iu pnmitive ctiiidition, and purifii-d it ^PD tbe
fFect4 of iu coiitai't witli Lliu fnur elcni(,;iit«.
This opiniait of t]ie pre-cxistcnco of souIh, as pure and ccMll
euliaUuictis, Wfure thrir union with nur bi)diL-t-. to put on »ai Ui>-
nintv wbicb they di'ic<.-u<i from lU-avcii, isouvoffretit iitiL^nitj. i
modern Rjibhi, Munaucb Bod Israel, eay^ it wii« alwayt tlw IvUif
of tbe Ilt1>ri-W6. It nii^ cliiit uf mut^L pbilugopb^n wbo tulnilUil
ibu iuiniurlality uf tbe euul : u.ud thvpefon? it was laugbt iu t^
Myak'rioii; fur, us LitctuuliiiEi say^, they couM not see bov it M
possible tliut tbe ^iil aljoald eAi^t a/ier Ibc budy. if it bnd Wt
cxialcdim/ori! it, and if \ls nature waa not indfp<-iidfnt of lbiit«l
tbe body. The unie doctrine was aduptcd by iJic most karnoluf
tbe Greek Fathoiii, luid by tnntiy of tbu I-^itinii: nod it «uaU
probably prevail l»rgf!y at the present day, if men troubled
solve* to think np(»n this nubj^t at all, mid to inquire vbetiur
smiVii iinmurUility luvuht-il itjt prior exifttenco.
Some pliilueophorti held that the eont Wa« incarcerated io
body, by way of puuislituent for iim ociiuniitted by tfc in k
stata Uow tlicy reconciled tbi^ vith tlieEaniv sonl's nnooi
nass of any ^nch prior slate, or of gin ct>n)mitt*<d then*, dooa
appear. 0Lber4 held tbat G4id, of bis inert- will, sent the
inhabit tbe body. The Kabalifit« united the two opiuion^
ludd that there are four \nir]d», A sUul/i, Briarlh, Jairatk,
Aiiath ; the world of «MiaHff/io», that of erMViof), tbat oT^
uud the material vurld ; ou(.> above and more perfect tbaa
ullier, iu tbat ordi'r, both ha regurda their uan nature and
llie beings who iidiabit them. All soiila are originally in tb»
Axiliith, tbe Supreme Ilniveu, abode of Qod, and uf puraaml
lOurial spirita. Thoef who de<>ceud from it witbont futilt of
own, by God's order, are gifted with a divine lire, which p:
them from tbe contagion of matter, and restoreB tbem tu ti
lio tuuD ail their miBidou is euded. Those who deiicend thro'
i
KNIOHT or IBB hAAZMX SKBrSNT.
441
tix'ir '>«ti fault, s^i from vrorltl to world, itiiOD«ibly losuif; Ih^ir
luv» of DivttiD things, and liicir seir*eoDt«tnpliiti6n ; iiitiil l)it-y
niwU the world Azinlli, r>lliiig by tlicir ova weigbt. Thix is u
punPlfttiiiiism^ cl»ttK'd with ihe imRg^Sdiid worda pcculiitr to Uit!
Kftbitlistd. It n-iui tlio doctrine of fJie Esscties, who, sujrs IVr-
ftbjry, "U-lk-rc that sou\a descend trom tlie most subtile ether,
Attfactrd lu IrodtcH hy tbc licd not ions t^f inatlir." It wiis in sub-
rtaioe Uif doctrine of Origcu ; auii ll t-am-j from tlic Cbaldieaiia,
«lio liu-gfl)- litudii'd tfac tbt'ory of the U^avone, tlw (>pbcrvti, uid
Uji* tiilluoucud of the sigus and c-oiiatcltutiuns.
Tliw Gaoiticn niadu souU lUiLviid utid dt«ut<n(l Uiiough fight
Uttivnit, iu each of wbit-h wen; cinlain Powcn tlmt opposed their
"^ "■^'■. Aud ofl'-n dnive Lhem biick to I'arth. wbi'U nut Kullicictitly
' , 1. 'i1iu iiut of thi-«c I'uwurs, iivurt'iit tliu luwiiiuud kbodu
"f MQlf, WM u eerpt-ut ur diagon.
In the luiuu'iit duolnud, cerluin (icnii were charged with the
BUtjnf couducrtjiig euuls tu ihu Itodii-d dttstiuitl to recvivo (b(!ra,
■ml uf vithdmning them TrQui tlioau bodies. Aooordiiig.to Plu-
l^nji, thvJK wi-ra tlie fiiiictiuiu of Pru^orpiau aud MKreiir^'. In
^imia, II fouiilinrijeiiius itcvoinpnuiea [itiiii ut hU birth. fulJowi und
*Wi)tiiie bim all his life, uud M, deutb cuuducld him Ut the tribunal
t*f tlx* Qtxat Judge. Tlii-autleiiii liru ibc iiiediu ufuiirnnuiniuitioD
"^tiHamou Kud tbt' lioda; and tticiout is ever in tbi;ir {trcdciioe.
^'hii dovu-iiM 18 Cungbt tii tlio oraeW of !torou8tor: and theM
**fcuiiwon.' tho Uilriligenci.'s tbut rr-sided in th« pinnel*.
Tluift tilt? stKirel kIcucu uiid uiy«torious i-inbloiDs of iuitiutioa
*^%ni vnnotiitcd with tbe llmvcns, the Bphere*. and the Constol-
'*^ljuiii: nnd tliis cuum-ciiuii niuHl be studied by whonisuoTor
^*:*uld nudcrstaud tbe ancioui mind, and be enabled to iiit«r))ret
^'t«f iJh-gcrtt-s, aud i'X|dure thv meaning of thv aynilioU, in wbiuli
^u ulil ffligea endcavurvd to dehDeutu tbe Uivas that struggled
^iUiiu [)u'm for ulu-imuei.', uud ouiild ins but insiiQiL-iiJiitly and iu-
'<lcc|Daldy exiJK-^Ml by Uuguagf, whosu wurda ure imagi-s of lliusv
^^tinga alunp that van be grasped by and are iviUiin the enipjro of
Hcaaaejk
It il not piibiiblu fur ue Ibontugbly t« appreciate the feelings
"'^ttb which thu ancicuta n-^nirdcd Ihv llcuvfuly bodii-a, iind the
*d«u ti) whteh their obiorTaiion of the Heavens gave ri*o ; kcoausa
^"n cunoot put ounwires in their placea, look at tlie atari with their
'BJTa m tho world's youth, and divest ourselves of the icuowledgs
442 HOBALS AKD DOQIIA.
which even the commonest of ns have, that makes na regaid tlw
Stars and Pknots and all the Universe of SunB and World^u ft
mere inanimate machine and aggregate of senseless orhe, no mm
astonishing, except in degree, than a clock or an ontery. W» fon-
der and are amazed at thof Power and Wisdom (to most ma it
seems only a kind of Infinite Ingenuity) of the Makes : /Aejr won-
dered at the Work, and endowed it with Life and Force andmji-
terions Powers and mighty Influences.
Memphis, in Egypt, was in Latitude 29° 6" North, and in lon-
gitude 30° 18' East. Theba;, in Upper Eg}-pt, in Latitude85°«'
North, and Longitude 32° 43' lilast Babylon was in LatitodeW*
30' North, and Longitude 44" 23' East: while Saba, the ftncial
Sabeean capital of Ethiopia, was about in Latitude 15° North.
Through Egypt ran the great Bivcr Nile, coming from be|(nd
Ethiopia, its source in regions wholly unknown, in the abodaof
heat and fire, and its course from Soath to North. Its inoodi-
tions had formed the alluvial lands of Upper and Lower ^fpti
which they continued to raise higher and higher, and to fertito
by their dei>osits. At first, as in all newly-settled countries, tin*
inundatious, occurring annually and always at the same perioiof
the year, were calamities ; until, by means of levees and drainatfa
artificiiil lakes fur ii-rigation, they became blessings, and were l(wk*
for with joyful anticipation, as they hud before been awaited wi»
terror. Ujjou the <Ie[)osit left by the Sacred River, as it withdre*
into its bunks, tlic husbandman sowed his seed ; and the rich a*"^
and tUcgentul sun insured him an abundant harvest
Babylon lay ou the Euj)iiratos, which ran from Southeast^ "
Northwest, blusaing, as uU rivers in tlio Orient do, the arid cona "^
through which it flowed; but its mpid and uiicertain overflew"'
bringing terror and disaster.
To the ancients, as yet inventors of no astronomical instramew-
and looking at tlie Heavens with the eyes of children, this ea^^
■was a level plain uf unknown extent. About its boundaries th^^
was speculation, but no knuwkdge. The inequalities of its snrfis^
were the irregularilius of a plane. Tl]at it was a globe, or tfc^
anytliiug lived on its under surface, or on what it rested, th^
had no idea. Every tiventy-four hours tlie sun came up from t^
yond the Eastern rim uf the world, and travelled across the b1^
over tiie earth, alwayH South of, but sometimes nearer and bodc*
times further from the point overhead; and sunk beloir t^
KKiaUT OF THR BRAZKK KEI.FKMT.
448
ifM'a Western rim. With liiin went liglit, and oflcr him fol-
I tiarknesa.
Asi eiery twenty-four hours ajipeared in the rti^vcns anollier
^, TieiMc chiefly at night, but Koinctina-H cren when the sun.
bt, vhiirh likcffisr, as if tbllcwiiig the tun at » greater nr less
luw, trsTellc-d ncroed the iky ; somelimw at a thiu crt-sceat,
! llienw inerejwing to a full orb ivfph'rulunt with silver light;
Iwraetitnes more mid Kometimcs hts to the Sonthwurd of Iho
poiDl; overhead, wilhin the Aaine linittj^ as the 8dd.
_JIbo. eaveloped by the tht(rk darkness of pmfoniidegt night,
Hlu ^rcrythlng aronnd him hus tliKu|ipeart>d, nnd lie eecmij ulonc
'*fth hitntelf and (he block shades that surround him, ktth hia
aee a hlaok and uothiiignes^, exGcpt so fur ua memory recalls
the glories and splendors of light. Em-rythiDg h dead to
,and he, as it were, toNntiire. TIow cnishiikgand dViTwhelm-
[Jhe thonghtt (he fe:tr, the drr-^ii, that perlmps that diirknesii
r be eternal, and that dny mAV posHibly never reliirn ; if it ever
to bia mind, while the eohd gloom closes up aguinat him
tftvmlil What tht-n can restore him to life, to enerjzy, to ac-
n, to felloTvship und commtiinun with tlie great world which
[has spread nronnd him, and which perhupii in Ihe (hirkncsA
:he passing away? LiimT restnn?)* him to himself and to
which acemed loat to him. Naturally, therefore, the prim-
men reganled light as the principle of their real exiateoce,
Ht whioli life would be hnt one t'ontintied weariness and de>
This necessity for hght, ftnd its uelual creivlive energy,
I'frlt by all men: and nothing was more uhirmirig to them
liUahience. It hweaiiie their tlrst IHviuity. a-Biiigleray of
fluhing into Ihv dark tnmuUuous bosuni of chRos. cuuM.'d
1 and all the tiniversc to emerge fi-om it, So all the povta aung
Mw iniBgincd Cosmogonies ; 3ucb was the liret dogma of Orpheos,
lr«vii. and the Theologians. Ught wag Umiiud, adored by the
^nans, and I>arknc«8 Ahriman, origin of nil evils. Light was
I life of the Dnirerae, the friend of man, the sabstance of the
I and of the Soo).
K eky wits to them a girat, solid, cotieave arch ; a hcmiepfacn
ikDowD material, at an unknown distance abov«tbo flat lord
>; and along it journeyed in their oonreea thuSun, tboMoon,
t Plrtnetii, and thu StjirB.
Sao was to them a great globe of ilre^ of ttnknowii dimen*
444
KOK&LS ASD nOQHA.
8ioit«,»tnii nnknovn iliRfnnre. The Moon wm a miissofi
light ; tlip slara iind iiUtKlf^ liirnil. bodies, armed with ukBOini
ftiid Biii)erniiliiral iitt1ufTico«. fl
It oould not fail to be eoon ohtcrved, that at r^iUr JottmB
the days and nigb(« wi-rc equal: und tbat two of tbeM interadi
nira^tiretl thv SH.me «[>ace of lime nd t^liijieed betwtwii tbpKioo*-
ire iuuiidutiou^ mid between tlir riiliinis of ejiriDg^liiDe andfcai
rest. Nor could it fail to be perreiTed tbat tlie cbangnoftk
moon occurred regiilaJ-ty ; the aamc- unniber cf days alwara r^lf^
iiig betwiwn tb? tii^tappt'tiraucv of her illTor crescent is ibc Vnl
at vvpnuig and lbu.t of bt^r full orb rising iti tbe KasI at ti^ aor
hciiir: and tbo hiuii* ngain. b«>twt<vn tbat aud litP qlv ajtfMTUB
of tbe cif^ofiil in iJit! West.
It was uisoeoon obwrretl lh»t. tlie Sun cros&vd tbi* Urairu io
adifliT«Dt line o«oh dnv, the dare being longest aiid t]i« luf^
sborteat when the line ot }m passage vae furihcst Nrtrih, wdU*
days shortest and nights lungost when that linv ma fUrtbrf
fioiitb : thiit hid progrcKs Xnrth jind South was porff-cllv ngolK
marking four jK-riods Lliat wtru iilwiijrh Ihi- mmv, — Ihose «li«ill»
days and ni<;ht« verv f^junl, or thv Vtrnul und Autumnal S^
]iox«ti ; lliat when Uirdavf wcrt lungcet, or thr Summrr SoWBl
and that wh'-n they wcrv sliwrtvn, or the Wini<'r SjUtice. V
- VitI) tbe Vi'rnal t^uitiox. or about th« 2dtb of March of dot
Calendar, lJii*y fiiiiDd that there onerrlnglr came sftfl "' '■
rptiirn of warmth, caiieed by tbe Sun luniing back to i\i-
ward from the middle groiiud of his coTinc, tlir regvtaJinii nfU*
new ;ear» and the inipnise to amatory ncticn on the furi nf <!'
uimal creotaOD. Then the Dull and Ibf Ritm, auiiuals jnMt (■!■'
nablo to the flfricultnrieu and symbols thprnaelirefl of TijortMl
generative pnwt-r, rpr-tiTured tlieir vigor, tbe birds matt^ •■■
bnilded Lhuir neals. the sl-kIh germitiaiHl, the grasi grev, aadtt'
ti««8 put furlh leavt-a. With the Summer Solotioe. when thtM<
n;«eht'd tlir L-xtn-nii- northern limit of liiBL'onrdc, came grmth^
and bnrning windi^ nnd lim^imdo and exhanstion ; th(<n vgggnHM
withered, man Inngecl for tho cool ht&ys^s of Spring nod AataBli
and the cool wstt-r of the wintry Nile or Rupliratear and tha Uol
Huught fur Unit flcnienl fiir from hir borne in tbe dc«crt.
With the Auliiranul Equinox came ri[»e barveett. and frv'itlf
the tree and vine, And futliu^ li'ares, and cold CTcninRa |inngll
wintry fttMU: and the J'riuciple and Powers of U
KKIOirr OP THB VSAZEX 8EHPEST.
44&
orer those of Lijjbt, drorclbe Sun furtluT lo ITib South,
o thai the niglita grvv loiijircr than thi* days. And at tlic "WUiter
loleticv the eiirtii imw wrinkKtl wrUi n-nst, iJic trws were kaflcas,
nd til" Sun, rfiu-hing the most Southem point in his carwr,
e«mc4 to hcsilato irhcth«r to oonttnn<' dcRrcndirig, to Imtc th«
rprM in diirk ti <>it3 und d«K[mir, (ir tn liirn iiikiii hii; sIh|i)) itnd
rCK hit riior^ to thi! Northtrnrd^ tirhiging buck BPod-time
B[»rrog, Bod gnn.>D Wrci aad flnwi-rs, and m1) the doHglits of
[TTP.
TbnSf naLRtBlIjr uid nctT-ssarilr, time was diridod, first into
lajs, and then iatu niocvne nr mnutha, and Tears ; and with Mi^se
tivtsiniii iinJ tlie movCRK-iile or the- Ilravenly IxMlice thnt mai-kr-d"
hem, won' lu^HM'iutcd niid ronnti'U'd ull mou'^ phytficul vnjur-
mints and iirivuliooB. Wholly ngripnltnnil, and in their finil
■ms givattr 111 tho morcy of flip (•Icmrnu iiinl Mm* changing
j<^_' .. ihi- jtrimilirt.- |iL-t>|iIe of iIk; Ork'iit ftt-ri; most tlwjdyintcr-
^B in the roonrrance of the pi'riodlcul i>hmomvnu p^l^8ontcd by
M* '■ liimiiiariea uf Heairen, ou whose regnlarily all their
Rt i'CDiied.
fd tile attentive otiservef noon noticod that th<! smaller lighti
|iiiT<'n wi'H', Fippiirttiitly, even nmn- repnlnr thnn the Snn and
in, and forvtulJ with unerring ci-rtJiinty, Ity tliotr risings and
iigi^ the piTiods of rccnnvnra of the different phenomena and
Bn whicli lilt- plivfiinil ncll-licing of all nun depcjinled.
In fell thr uecoesitv' of distinguishing the iiidiTidual stars,
ipi uf stars, and giving thorn names, that they might
id each othor, when iv-rerring to and dtwigriiiting thorn.
pro(liic<'<] ih'^ignalioiia at itiiev niitnnil and uritficiul.
rvlug linit, ill tho circle of thi' year, the renewal and periodi-
ipMtranr^-of thepmliieiiMii^or the eai-th were coustantly asso-
J, ui>[ only with the coniwB of tho Sun, hut iilso with the
lag and. setting of certain Stars, and with their position reU-
lo the Son, the ciitR- lo which Ihey rererred the whole
li(»t, the miml nuiiinilly eonnectt<4i the (tfU-stial and lcrre«'
.ohjectfi tltai von in fart mnnected: and they conimenivd
ivtDg to jmrliciiiiLr Stars ur gnnips of Ktam ihf nnniMi of those
RtriuJ nhjieti wliirh swinMl itmneHtcd with them ; and for
'Whinh Etill ri-mained nnnamMl hy thio nomunelature, tliey^
I -III, ii&itinu-<) arl>iln»ry ind raiicifnl iiitnii*?.
■ian of Thtfl'ca or Satia Htjl*d those Sliira under
446 UORALS AND DOQMA.
which the Kilo commenced to overflow, Stars of Inundation, or
that/JOMrff^ out water [Aquarius].
Those St:irs among which the Suu -was, when he bad reacbecL
the Northern Tropic and began to retreat Southward, were tenned^^
from his retrograde motion, the Crab (Cascer).
As he approached, in Autumn, the middle point between ti^fc_e
Northern and Southern eslrenifs of his journeying, the daysai^ d
nights became equal; and the Stars among which he was tiur n
foimd wore cailed Stars of the B.tlancc (Libra).
Tliose stars among wliich the Snn was, when the Lion, dn" "t
from the Desert by thirst, came to slake it at the Nile, were call^^sd
Stars of the Lion (Leo).
Those among wliich the Sun was at harvest, were called tho^^^B
of the Gleaning Virgin, holding a Sheaf of Wheat (Virgo).
Those among which he was found in February, when the Ew«^^<«
brought their young, were called Stars of tho Lamb (Aries).
Those in March, when it was time to plough, were called Sta»i^ J»
of the Ox (Taurus).
Those under which hot and burning winds came from the desei — ^■^
venomous like poisonous reptiles, wer^ called Stars of the Scorpioi^^i^it
(Scorpio).
Obsi'rving that the annual return of the rising of the Nile WE^ »
always iucompanied by the upiwamuce of a beautiful Star, which ^ *t
ihiit period sliowcd itself in the direction of the sources of th^ -***
river, and awnied to warn the liusbinidman to be careful not to 1^" ^
surprised by the inundntion, the Ethiopian compared this act iC^^i
that Star to that of tlie Animal which by harkiug gives waniiid-^?
of danger, and styli^d it the Dog (SiRlus).
Thus connmiieing, and as astronomy came to be more studie* -^sd,
imaginary ligurts were traced all over the Heavens, to which tt:^-"^
diflcront Stars were assigned. Chief among them were those thi^ -*"
lay along the putli which tlie Sun travelled as he climbed towair*^'^
the Kiirth and descended to tlie South: lying within certaifi^-*"*
limits iind extending to an equal distance on each side of the lilt *^"*
of equal nights and days. This belt, curving like a Serpent, w** "^
termed the Zodiac, and divided into twelve Signs.
At the vernal equinox, 2455 years before our Era, the Snn wa.-**
entering the sign and constellation Taurus, or the Bull; having*-**
passed through, since he commenced, at the Winter Solstice, t»-^*"
ascend Northward, the Signs Aquarius, Pisces and Aries ; on enter^^
KNioinr or tbe bba^ek skkpekt.
44?
itft fhf first of vhicli he michod the lowest limit or his joarney
Ilbwanl.
^im Taurus, be [laiwiHl tbrntiffh Qrmini and CuDCvr. und
lii."il l,T.o wiit'ii III- urrivi-d at the UtrmitiiiH of hid jounief
ihwiinL Thence, through L«t>, Virgo, and Libra, he «:ntered
Scioni'io at the Auttimnul E<]uinox, and journeyed Sonthwurtl
ii Scorjijo. Sjigittarina, and CapricomnB to Aquabius, t]io
-I '.n of hid joiirnpj Soiith.
^Rie puLh hy which he journeyed through thrAo signs bccumo
^m KcUptic : and that which pasees throng^i the two et^uinoics^
^noy know nothing of the immuttitlc lawa of nfttnre-; and
^Lever thp Snn commoiiefd Ui k-nd Southward, tliey fean?d lest
^■iglit voittiniic to do eo, and by degrees d[ea|>|)car forever, lea%'-
Dg the cunh tu be ruled forever by darkness, aturni, and cold.
Tlfnt'e they ivjoiwd whi'ii he i-oiunu-iiCL-il to iv-a.*ecud iifter Ijio
iV'inIrr Si)lelin>, ^Iruggliiij; a^aiii^l the iiiuli^ii iiitliienceii of AtiiM-
'iti8 uml Pisees. and uniicnbly received by the [<umb. And when
\i the Vernal Kquinox he enteKd Tannic, they utiU moro rejoiced
It the a^nmnee IhaL Die days would Hg:un be longer ihan tha
ligbu, that the ftvasun of need-time bad oome, and the Summer
t harvest wmilil fidlnnr.
nd l\\v\ lanit'iiti^d when, after tlic Autumnal K()uinox, the
gn Influence of the venomous Srori^ioo, and vindictive Ar-
.and Hioflltfayaud ill-onaonud E«-Goat dragged bim down
ird th« Winter SuUlice.
Arriving there, they itaid he had been slain, and bwl gonetu tha
•ttim of darkn<-H.<i. Itemainin^ there thrtie dayit, he roue again,
■bJ again anrcndfd Nodhwanl in the hean-nis to redeem the
Sh (him the gloom and d:irknu.>-.<i of Winter, which suou became
^emntiial of Ein, and evil, imd atiirering ; as the Spring, Sum-
ler, and Autumn becAmo emblems of liappinon and immortality.
Sniin Ihi-y pTUkttifl'-d lh<; 8un, and worshipjted him under the
nme nf Okibis. and IrnnFmuti^d the legend of his descent UDlong
II' Wintrr SiguB, into il fuble of hi> death, his descent into the lu-
rnsl n-ginna. and his resnrrectioii.
Tilt' MouQ iNxame Tsis, Uivwifc of Osiris; and winltritts well aa
Kt dwwrt or tlio ocean into which the Snn dcaceuded, became
Nrniox, th« Spirit or Principle of Evil, warring against and de>
tngriag Onris.
»9
448 HOBALS AND DOQXA.
From the jonrney of the Sim through the twelve BignB came the^=^=
legend of the twelve labors of Hercules, nod the incarnations of ~
Vishnu and Bouddlia. Hence came the legend of the murder of ~j
Khir-Om, representative of the Sun, by the three FelloT-craftj^. -a^,
symbols of the three winter signs, Capricomus, Aqnarius, and Pisces, ^^g.
who assailed him at the three gates of Henveu and slew him at tht..^ .mv
winter solstice. Hence the search for him by the nine Fellow — -'^t*.
crafts, the other nine signs, his finding, burial, and resurrection.
The telestiul Taiirns, opening the new year, was the Creativow -«re
Bull of the Hind&s und .lupanese, breaking with his horn theeg^-»g
out of which the world is born. Hence the bull Apis was wor—.^ -r-
Bhipped by the Eg;i)tians, and reproduced as a golden calf b;^-«=liy
Aaron in the desert. Hence the cow was sacred to the Hindfis* ^db.
Hence, from the eacred and beneficent signs of Taurus and Ijec:*— ^o.
the hiiman-beadod winged lions and bulls iu the palaces at Kooci-w h-
younjik and Kimroud, like which were the Cherubim set by Sotr-^i^l-
omon in his Temple : and hence the twelve brazen or bronze oieii^r-^n.
on wliich tlie laver of brass was supported.
The Celestial Vulture or Eagle, rising and setting with thc:^-^
Scorpion, was snbstitutcd in its pla,ce, iu many cases, on Bcconnt o^:^ •»
the malign influences of the latter : and thus the four great periodE^*^^
of the year were marked l>y the Bnll, the Lion, the Mau (Aqnars mtju-
rius) and thr Eagle ; which were upon the respective standards ti *->■ *''
Ephraim, Jndah, Reubun, and Dan ; and still api)ear on the shiel C^^a*!"
of American Royal Arch Masonry,
Afterwanl the Rum or Lamb became an object of adoratioi «:<iJ''">
when, in his turn, lie opened the equinox, to deliver the world fW)c«'*^'''
the wintry reign of darkness and evil.
Around the central and simple idea of the annual death an» «'*-*'"'
resurrectidn of the Sun. a multitude of circumstantial details soo. *-»-*^"
clustered. Some were derived from other astronomical phenomena* -S ^"^'-^^
while many were merely poetical ornaments and inventions.
Besides the Sun and Moon, tliose ancients also saw a beantifir*"^ -'"'
Star, shining witli a soft, silvery light, always following the Snn ar* ' '
no greiit distance when he set, or preceding him when he ros"^^'
Another of a red and angry color, and still another more kingl. t'
and brilliant than all. early attracted their attention, by their fre-s*'"^
movements amon^ the lixed iiosts of Heaven: and the latter b *^ ■
his unusual brilliancy, and the regularity with which he rose an* *'*""
set. These were Vi-uus, Mars, and Jupiter. Mercury and Saturi
y
KMIQBX or TSS BfiAZBlT SESrSNT.
IJO
[iiild scarci'Iy liave heen notic**! in tlie world's infancy, or anttl
Ptroui'inj W^an t» ultimo the )>rui>urtii>asof a fcionoe.
la the projection of the celtatial sphere by the aatronoiniciil
rit*8l&, the zodiac and coneU-llutiuns, arnuigi.>d Jii a circle, prc-
>iiU-d thvir balvM in diuiueiric;alup]iu!iiii<Jii : and tlic^ licmitipheiv
at wtuler wm Aud to bu advuiw, iippo«i-d. contmry, to that of sam*
i(T, OriT Oh- aufjvlH of tlit* latter nilwl a king (OsiRi* or Ok-
((■kd), pnlighteoicd, intclli^'cnt. iTcalive, iind IwiieHo^nt Over the
li-n ttiig«l£ or ovil gunii uf thu furtner, Uic demoita or DeTSof
ill.- butiU-rruK^u empire of i.krkuc^ ntid sorrow, aad its stars.
liliMi aUo It oliiof. Ill Kgi'pt Hic Scorjnon first rnled, the eigii
^est llie Balaucp,aD<) lung ihcchivfof lhi> viQ(l^r ligiis; and thoit
li(f Polur Ili-ar or Ass. calli^d Tn|ihoii. t.liai is. tlrlwje, on uocoiml of
liF nuns which itiuoJiited the i-urth iililli.- tbut L-oni^ttjlIutioti dum-
(oered- In Persia, at a l»t«r day. it, waa tiie 8«rp«.*ut, which, per-
M AbrtnuD, was the Evil Priiiciptt: nf the religion of Zo-
Thc Sim dot's not arrive at the same moment in each jcar at
111* e(|nino<-tial paiut on the equator. The explanation of hid
iticipiiting that point belong!* to the* fcienee of tiKd'onomy; and
that wo rufnr you for it. The t^insciqiK-nce in, what is t«rm<d
ic pffceHiion of the ix|tiinoxf«, by means of which the Sun in
nniilaiitly changing hid pliiei- in Die vodiutr. at each Ycrna] equinox;
that now, the i^igiis rotainiug the names which they bad 800
hiw Ijof'tri' <_'hr(g(, thc-y and th« constellation* do not oorrvspond ;
Huu bving now in the con»fell(t(ion Piecog, whuu he is in the
fn Arii-&
Th« auunal amount of precession is GO seconds and a little
rFr[,£0" 1.]. The|»eriod ofaconiiilcte neroliilioiiof the Eqninoxefli
itl years. The prcoei^iou buioqiiI« tu <U>° or a aign, in 21ASj6
So tlxat, as the sun uon- entere ]*i&ce« nt th« Vernal Equi*
^t, bo enttn'd Aries at that period, :iOO yeiirii li. C, and Taurne
11. C. And Lb«> divituun of the Ecliptic, now mUtd Taurus,
\r» in ihti CiiRislfllation Aries: while l\i\s xign GeiniDi U in the
utnttiUitiuH TiiiiruB. Four thoinand nix hnudred and ti-n yean
kXxvk (.'briet. thr mm enlercd <it.niiui at the VV-nial Kquinox.
At iht.- Inru {lerioiU, 3-t'>3uud 300 years biMorc Christ, and now,
b« entruiicM of the ewn at the ii^qulnoxea and Solstices into th«
voro and are m foUowa : —
uo
MOBALS A^fD DOOVA.
B. C. 2455.
Vera. Kquinos, he entered Tauriia . ,
Summer Sultitice, . . . Leo . . .
Autamn.il E()aincix . . Scoqiio . .
Winter Solstice .... Aquarius
B. a 300.
Vern. Kq Arie6. . . .
Summer Sols. .... Cancer . .
Autumn. £q. .... Libra . . .
Winter Sola. Capricum ua
from Aries.
from Canoor.
from Libra.
IVom Capricoraii
from Piscca.
from Qemiat.
from Virgo,
from Sagittariai.
frora Aquariod.
from Tauras.
IVuni Lfo.
from Sconno.
1873.
Vcm. Eq. ...... . Fisccg . .
Sum. Sola. Oetnini .
AiiUEq Virgo . .
Winter Sole. Sagittarius
From confounding itipn with cattxen came the worship otihi
lan and Btars. " If," tnys Job, " I bflicld the kiiu vlien it shiotdt
or Uic mooD pri;ign:(»iTc in briglitmrift' ; iini] my heart bath bW
secretly enticed, or my mouth hath kineed my ham], IhiA ircrt V
iniquity to be puniehed by the Jud^; for 1 Bbould ban daM
the God ibat iii nbuve."
Perhaps wo arc not, on the whole, much wieer Iban tboKiin*
pie men of the old time. For wliat do we kuow of effad taA
cau-ie, except tliat oite tliiug regularly or Iiabitaaltj fsBf^
another?
So, bfcaase the heliacal rising of Sirins prtctdtd the riaiag
the Nile, it vaa deemed to eaua9 it ; and other stars won
manner held tii came extreme heat, bitter cold, and watery ilorB'
A religious reverence for the zodiacal Bull fTAi?Ri:s] appra'*'
from a very early period, to hure been pretty general, — perliap* ''
was nnirersal, Ihmughout A^ia; frora that chain or regin (■
CancasDs to which it gave camo, and which is still knowu noAc'
the ap{K<llulion of Mount Taurua, to the Suatbern extremiticaot
the Indian Peniutiiila; extending itaelf also into Ecropo, ano
through the Kastcrn parts of Africa.
This evidently originated during those rvmotv ages of the
when the colnre of the remul ctiuinox pattod across the Bt«r«]
Iko bead of the sign Tauras [among which was Aldcbaria];'
siagoT J
?*1
4
.1;T
XKiaUT OF TUB BBAZBX SBBrKKT.
4S1
riixt whoD, as the mucl uiicJt'iii moniiinputfl oT all tho oriental
ktinns nttcjt, tho light of aru and leci>:r£ Qrst ehoDi> forth.
The AmliiiiD ffurd Ai-'UR-hAKAis, means t\i<i /ortmwl, or Uvd-
^jm. irtar: and it cout<l only hnvo becD »o iiitiiitt], when it ditl pre-
B^c> Of ^^7 "'1 others. The yea.r then ojirnecl with the mu in
TauniE; and the multitude of ancient srulpttires, bntJi iu As!i)*riR
1(1 Eg>'|)t) wherein the bull npin-ars nith Inncttc or riTM.'rilt
WM, and the dj^k of tlic tua bctwi^-a Uiem, aru din-ut nlliuiuiij
imporliint ft>stivAl of the first n«w moon of th« vear: aud
!-va8 uverywhcrt- sin huiiuiU cek-brutiou of tbf festival of th«
Bt ticw moon, when the jcnr opened with Sol and Lnnu in
anis.
I>BTid einge : " Wow ihetrnmpet in the Xrw Moon; in the time
ppoiotnl ; ou our euk-iun fciMt-day: fur tliie id a eUitut« uuto
i\, and a law of the Uod of Jacob. This he ordain«d to Jo-
ph, for a testimony, when he came out of the lanrl of Kgypt,"
jThi- revercnw jwid lo Tanms continnetl long after, by tho pr&-
non of the Eiitiinoscs. the colore of the vctmal e(|ninos had
to pats Ihrongh Aries. The Ohinc-iK stjll have a temple,
llrd " Thv Pulacr of the homed Bull ;" and the eamc symbol is
)rsbippHl in Japuii and all otcr Iliudo^t^n. The Cimhniine
ivd a hnu«n bull with tlu-m, ue th<- tmHg<^ of their Uod, when
m orcrmn Spain and Gani ; »nd the repn>«eatalioD of thoCren-
tlti' Dtiily ill thn shape of a bull, brfalting the phell of an
his horniL meant Taurns, oiteniiig iJie year, and bursting
^mbolioul sht-ll of tiie annually-a-cnrrittg orb of tho new
riieAphiltie ears that lh« Osiris of Egypt was »nppos«d tx> ho
or absent llfty days in each year. LBiidfi«cr thinks that this
bi-<^n»v th(f SalMMiii prii-sta wen? B<^^<^'iuU>aK-d to boo, in the
rcr Iniittidi-s of l^yjit and Elhiupia. (lit- tlrst or chief stars of
Hnahanilnian [lioOTGs] ^iukachrouienlly beneath the Western
rtKUh ; and then (o be<rin tlit'lr lamiiiitutions, or hold forth the
lal for others to weep: and when his prolitio virtues were sup-
to bu Imnsferred to the vernal hud, baechanuHun revelry
to dcvoiiun.
fffore liic w^lurc of the Vernal Equinox had i>aa«od into Aries,
and after it htul left AldcborAn and the Uyadog, the Pleiades were.
For wven or ei^ht ci-nturies, the leading »lar» of the Sabieitii year.
mi we 9SX, on the muuntuinl*, the disk and croitceiit, tjytu-
m
UOHALS AND nOOilA.
Ms of the sun and moon in nimjimctioD, u]>(M>ar BncocsaiTelf,
jii-st un the- hcU4l, and ihfti on the n«i:k unil bnck nf the ZuAi
Bull, und mure rccciitlv un tlie fun-hoad of tht- Rnnu
The diu^ranimaticu] churACUT ur ^ynibul, dlill in am to den
Tnuni^, \i , is cliis Tory civscc-nt uud disk : a symbol that has cot^c.
down to MS from lUoe? n?]not« ngi-e wht-n thU memorabiL' co&jnth ^
ttuii in Tiiiirni), t)y ni»rkiiig tlit> coninu-n(H*nicDt, at oiioe uf L^
itnlMraii year und of iiie cycle of the (lialdenn Saros, ao pro-MKai
aentlr diatinguisln-d tliiiti sign us tn Scromr m chamcberistic sttu.
bol. On a bronze Imll Troin China, tlie cn-^cvnt is attaobed to tJir
Aacife of th4> Btill, ty im-uns of a olntid. and a curved grooro in f»iv-
vicU-d lor rho occusionul intruduotidn of the di^k of the suu, wlies
solar and lunar time were coincidi^nt tuid con}niicti\t>,at tlte oon-
menocrocnt. of the year, anil of ihr lunar cyclt;. WIk-u that vu
made, the yeiir did nr>t open with the hIafb in th* timd vt Hk Bali
but when the Ci>lure <jf Uu- vernal equinox p&Mi-d acrosd the nil
die or kl«r di'^nn-s of IIk' lutcrirai Tuurud, and Ihv Pleiades v
iu Cliina, u^ in Cauiuin. iho leading «tflr« ot tint year.
The Cfvecvtit und disk (X)mbined alvay^ n-prcapat the cDii}inc>
live Suu und Moon ; and n'hen placed on tht; head of thv ZoJiual
Bull, tlif LxininK-iKvnK-ut uf the cyolu t«rniud Sabos by the Chal-
deans and Mi;lt>nic by the Oreekfi; and SDppoeed to bt: alladecl
in Job, by th« phrase, *' Muxzitroth I'n hi> acuos ;" that ii tv
when the first m'W Moon and new Sun of the year weiv coiad-
dent, which hnppeneil once in eighteen years and a fnutinu.
On the 9ari-nplijiga» of Aloxandcr, tlie Hame symbol apptartu
the bend of a Kum. which, in thi- tini'' of thut mcinarcli, wu« ^^
leading sign. So loo in the sculptured t«inplc« of Ihe Vpp^rNil'''
the croscent and disk nppcivr, not on tlie hvatl of Taurus, but <a
the furi'lR^iul of tlu? ilniu or the llam-headod (lod. whom tbi-C'^
oiaii MytlioIugitiW ettlled Jupilor Amnion, rosily the Sun iii Aril*
If VH now look for a moment at the individunl gtara vli>^
compiiseil iind were near lo the nrapcotivc ciwistcUatkmN we i"'?
Snd something that will cooueot itaelf with the symbtfls (^ '^
Ancient MyBteries and of Masonry.
It i» (o be u<)i)ci.'d thut when tlio 8nn \t in a parl-icubr roaiK^
latioD, no part of that consiellation wilt be »e?n, eicept jnitbcbl*
aonriw and just afl«r suaiet; and then only the ctl^ oTttibD^
hhe conel^llatioDS oppniU to it will be visible. Whan the Son "
in Tuunis, for example, that is, when Taunu Htt itUk tba Satf*
■nc>
iaial
Jhel-
linct-T
KKIORT OP TKE BRAZKN SRRI'KST.
4K1
ar|)to riacs m lie 8el», uud conliouvs visible tbroufrli the iiiglitt
ij] ir Tftitrns rise* uud «etA witb the Snn to^ay, lie will^ six
intln liciiro, riftc at jnnsi-t- mid wt aisunrifiej for the sUn Ibna
|u im Lbi> Suu two hours h moiiUi.
Joiu^ bHck to tb« tiniQ wbcD, wHttlioU bv tha CliulJvao shi.-[)-
aticl the hiubundmeu or Kthiopia aud iC^'pt,
*'Thi: niilk-whitL- Ball with ^lileu buruA
Lu(l oil the Duw-liom Jrur,"
i«c« in thtf neck of Tacbi's, the PlciMk-s, aud in bia fucc tbe
les. " which tlrL'oiafnun thi'irslioVeriiiKniaiies.'' and of whom
thv brilliaiiE AUfburfin is thn cliicr; w hilt' to ilie MJiuliwc-^twiinl
Hlbat must sjth'ndid of nil ttiu cxiiiiitt-lluliuiitT Oitoti, nilh Itetel-
^Ktia in )ii» njiht shoulder, IHIatrix in liii: left shniildor, Higel
OQ thr It'ft fout, iind in hie he-It thethrt^- stars known m the Thrt-i;
tDps. And now u the Yard and Ell. Orion, ntii the Icguud*
ttKutcd the Pleiades; and to aave thi-ni from hia fury, Jupiter
them in llie llenvene, where he dtill purities thorn, but in
Ther,with Arolunm aad Ihv fiuuds uf Orion, uivinvutiouud
' the Book of Job. Tliej ape iisiiully callL-d tho .Seveu Stars,
I and it in mtid there tvrre »cveu, bi'forti the (M of Ti-o}' ; Ihuiigti
^■ir only six are viaiblc.
^KThr lleiiidtrs were eo nuiut-d rrum a Ureek nonl siicuifyiDg io
^b. In all tigcn they have hi-vn obecrvod fur t^ijiui and ecuaoUd.
^■^1 enye that the ^ailnr^ ga.ve. niinu^a to " tli» Fleiudcit, Ilyadei,
IR th<" Nonliern I'lir: FUiadm, liyadan, ('Uiranuivn Lycaonis
jtrrioH," And Ptdinnmii, hy saya, —
Arciuntm, pluvi(UiqKe Ilyadm, Gemi'noaque TVmiimj,
Armalumque auro circumipidl Oriona, —
lied Arcturus und the rainy Ilyades and the Twin TiioneSt and
Junoinctiiivd with gold.
loros was the prince and leader of tbecelcstial boat fur muru
two tliousand years; and when liia hc-ad set witJi the Sun
lit tbf last of May,. Lh« Scorpion wassL>un lo risi> in tbo Sontli-
!he Pkiaded were HotnvtiniM calleil VtrgiUa, or th« Virgins of
ik; because tlia Snn tnkrei] this cluster of stars in tbc st-ason
tdtwwjuis. Thrir Syrian name was Succoik. or Svnrothheneth^
|i\cd frt'iu a Chaldtau word Bignifyiag to tjttcuiafe or oUertv.
le IJifOiUt arc fiva stan in tint fonn of a V, 11** aouthcast of
454 HOBALS AND DOQITA.
the Pleiades. The Greeks connted them as seyen. When the \^ i:.c*
vernal equinox was in Taarns, Aldebaran led up the atarry bori;
and as he rose in the East, Aries was about 27° high.
WhcH he was close upon the meridian, the Heavens prCBented.
their most magnificent appearance. Cai>ella was a little fnrth^f
from the meridian, to the north ; and Orion still further irom ak.t
to the southward. Procjon, Sirins, Castor and Pollux hadcHmb^=-i
about half-way from the horizon to the meridian. Begulus b^^Mt^
just risen upon the ecliptic. Tlie Virgin still lingered below tl ^t^
horizon. Fomalhaut was half-way to the meridian iu the SoatK^tt-
west; and to the Northwest were the brilliant constellations, Pl- ■'"T-
sens, Cepheus, Cassiojx'ia, aud Andromeda ; while the Pleiades *" ^
jnst passed the meridimi.
Oeion is Yisihle to nil the habitable world. The eqninocti -■*'
line passes througli the centre of it When Aldebarin rose fc^ '^^
the East, the Three Kings in Orion followed him ; and as Tanr^W" '^
set, the Scorpion, by whose sting it was said Orion died, rose la tir^^
East
Orion rises at noon about the 9th of March. His rising w^t "'*'
accompanied with great rains and storms, and it became very tcnaE****
rible to mariners.
In Bootes, called by the ancient Greeks Lycaon, from lukoa, -» *
wolf, and by the Hebrews, Caleb Anubach, the Barking Dog, c* «>
the Great Star Arctlrus, which, when Taurus opened the yeat-^*^'*''
corresponded with a season remarkable for its great heat
Next conifs Gkmixi, the Twins, twohiiman flgures, in the headt*-^ _
of which are (he bright Stars C.\stor and Pollux, the Dioscnrc'* ■^"'
and tlie Cabiri of Samothmce, ^wtrons of navigation ; while SontK ^ *
of Polhix lire tlie brilliant Stars Sibius and PROCTON.the greafe -C*^* ,
and lesser Dog: and still further South, Canopns, in the Shin'*^*^
Argo.
Sirius is apparently the largest and brightest Star in the Heav- '^'^,
ens. When the Vernal Equinox was in Taurus, he rose heliacallje^^lA ^'
that is, just before the Sun, when, at the Summer Solstice, tb^ '^
Sun entered Leo, about Hie 2l8t of June, fifteen days previous tcr>^
the swellingof the Nile. The heliacal rising of Canopns was also*^^
a precursor of the rising of the Nile. Procyon was the forerunner"* ^
of Sirius, and rose before him, .
There arc no important Stars in Cancer. In the Zodiacs of^
Esnc and Dendera, and in most of the astrological remains of "^
KHICBT OF TBE DBjlZBK BEBPEKT.
456
llic fligB of lliiB oooeteltatioQ wm a b«etJe (Scarabtfus),
irhieh tlience becamti aacred, as an otnblem of the gate through
rbinh winls il.>M!ienilwi fn>m lleuvfin. In Lhe crest itf Cancer ta m
lQ<ti.-r of Suira fiirititjrly called Prastpi, the Manger, on «ach
ids of which is a small Star, Iho two of wbicli were caUiMl Atetti,
In 1>M ai'o the splendid Startt, Reoclus, directly on the ecliptic,
ioJ P&KBBOLi. JQ the Ljou's totL Southeast of Regnlas u tlii'
iiui Star Cob nYi>u.«.
fh« cmilitti of H<_Ti>uK>;j with Ibe-Nt'm»fln lion was bis first
r. It wa« the tlr^t sign into which tlic Sun passed, aft«r fall-
below the SumnicT Sulstice ; ftum which time be strngglcd to
D<adCi;iiiL
Tho Xiluitvorfluwi.'d in this eign. It etaruU Uni in the Zodiac
Kl-ikKts, nud 16 ill all the ttxItAD and Egyptian Zodiacs,
thv Icfi hitnO of Viitoo (leta or C-ercn) it tht< li«autifnl Star
k Virginia, a little South of Uie ecliptic. Vikdbmiathix, of
BH magnitude, is in tlie right arm; uiid NorlhwcHt of f^pica, in
lo&ttis (the bnebandmaa, OsiriK), is the splendid Star AitCTt;-
itfA.
T'l '!iTiRion of the finst Dccao of Ibo Virgin, Ahon Kisra Fsys,
- :iEA a I>raatirul Virgiu with flowing hair, eitiing in u cbair*
Fttb two ears of com in bor hand, and sickling fLii infaut. In
jb&mhian MS. in tho Royal Library at Pari», is a picture of the
^tlvo Si^'us. That of Yii^ \s a young girl with uii infant hy
wreidi*. Virgo was lua: and her repreaentatioa, carrying a child
Hocua) in hrr arms, exhibited in her tenijde, was accompanied
y thin inscription ; " i am au. that te. that was. and that
UALL Bli; luid ibc friiit nbich J brought forth ia the Snn."
Xinc ni'iHtbi al'tvr the Hon c-Dtf re Virgo, he reached the Twine.
Viifu Sf'^irpin iH-gins to rieo, Orion Beta: when Scurjiio comeg to
bi> meridiiui, Leu begins Ut set, Tuphnn reign!), OHirts is slain, and
tti (thr Virgin) his sister and a'ifi-, fellows him to the tomb, weep-
Kbr Virgin and lh)&tr--i>, selling hi-liacuUy atthc Autumnal cqui-
Im. drliwrcd tho Wurld to Ibu wintry ooiiitdlutione, and iatro-
laeed into it tho gcoJuf of Evil, rcprescuted by Opbiucus, the
kr^H-nL
hi the moment of the Winter Solstico, the Virgin roaehaliacally
the Saa), having the Sun (Ttorus) in her bosom.
456
UOKALS ANJ> DOUUA.
In Libra are four Sljtra of tbe eccoud aud third
wbjch we Biiall mention hereafter. T)r«y on ZubeQ-«ft-ChiiD^
ZtiWii-fl-tJemsbi, Ziibi'n-ltak-ni.l>i, iiml Ziihvn-*'l-iJiil>i. S«r
la«t of tiie£« 18 lht> brilliunt tuitl miiligii Star, Antauks in
\iio.
In ScuKPia, A^TAURStof the Ut niaj;iittuile, and remarl
rcdi WII8 one of (he four great Stuns 1-'umauial'T, iti IVlu,
Ai.i>xi)AitiK in Taiirite, BBODLua in Leo, aud Antames, tU
fortnorly atiswerixl t<i the .SulstUial uiul £(|uitii>vtiul {toints, ttl
nun mu[?h iiutkeJ by uotroiiuintn. 'i'hU ai;!:u uras eonietiuKl
RtpruM-utvd by n Snake, and ionictunea by a Crocodile, but gn-
i-nllj by a Hcurjiiuii, which lust is fuuud ou the Milhriiu: MuB»
niciits, und on {\k Zod'mv ut' DcnJci'u. U wtut iiuiEiUrml a ti^
uticureL-d, und tlic CDtrimoo of Uic Suu into it conuncaood llK
ivign i>f TyplioH.
In Sagittarius, Capricoraus, aud A<)imrius ihero am do Sm
uf iiupurlaiice.
Near I^st'C^ i« the hrilliaut Star Foualiiait. Xu i>ig:ii in ikt
Zudiac is considered ul" iiiorf iiutlignimi iufluuDoe thuu ihit It
wujj deemed iudlcalive of Violence sod Dmlh. Both Lhc Synfll
mid Kgyptiaiie aLeluiued from outiug PiAh, out uf dread and aUkM^
rt-uec ! and when ihe latter would repivseiit »tiiytliiiig M odion*.*
expretK IiatraJ by Hieroglyph ice, they paialed a lisb.
In Aurign is (lie bright St^r Cai'ella, which to the Egjixiiiii
uerer Be4^
Aud, circling ever round the North Pule an Seren Sturi, hiAit
as Ursa Mujur, or the Great Bear, which bare hevii un ol-j-ctoT
universal obscrvutiou in all ages of the world. Iliey wer*- »•■ll''^
uted nJike by the Priests of bel, Uie Magi of Persia, tht; .SbL-pboil*
of ChalOeu, aud llio rha*nieian nsvijni'urs, as wl>II aa by (h<- aiiU<^
omera of KgypL Two of theni, 3lEltAK: and Dlhiik. ttw?'
point to the !North Pole.
TIiL- Phu'iiit'iunH and Kgypti«ii«,MiyaKu«-bin8, werutho ilr-i 'i"
wecribed liiviuity to r\\v Ijuu, Xl<'Oii, und Star*, aud rvgunt--^! tl-ia
as tho K»Ie emiiaes of the prodiielion and degtniclion of all btilffc .
From ilioni went ahivnid uver ull t.h>- world all kuuwn opiDioniM i
to the generatinii and de*oeiit of ilm OikI*. Only the ll»hr«Vl'
looked beyond tlie risible world to an intlgible Uivalor. All Uft'
reflt of the world regarded aa Qods tboae lumiuotu bwllea tiMt;
blaae iu tlw firouune&t, ofiored thetn aaorififiea, bowod doiFB
KKIGtlT OB TQE BKA2EK SERrEXT.
457
t. ftnd riu^ iititliur their souls nor Lhoir wo»)ii|> above Lhe
ht Cliflliloitns, Cuii(unil«>^ »n<l 8}TiaiKS amou;;' whom Abrahuox
tliil the Bamt'. Tb<.> L'uiiaaiiiU.>ii roiint'cml^ hoi-SK:^ nnU cliur-
[oka to IIm Sim. T)ic iiiiiiibiUiiiU uf Bmeia in Phumioia mlored
itini uncler ihv uainu ul' EliigatKilus ; uiid tli« Stiii. hh Ilf rculi-s, wiw
.grwil Utfiiif of Uw Tjrians. Tlic Syrians worsh ippf<l, wilh tcnr
ilruntl, liio Slim uf Lbe OunsUtlliiliuii PifiuM, antL ouiiisvcriiuul
^bf litem iu llivir TLiupli,-^. The Suii ne Adoiiiit wiw wor-
,tn Bjbli.»»an(i(il»oiu Mitimt Libouii*. Tlu-it wns a nuiguifi-
ETempIu of the Suriat PaliuTni, wliioli was pillwgwl by the aol-
lof Aan>iian,whorvliiiiU ilaudd<.<dicuU'il itaiicrw. TItti Pk-iudes
un4rr Uie oairie of Siiccutli-lk-)i«lli, went woi-slit)>ped b^'tla- ttubj-
luauuicoIoDUUwbti^Mlled iu IbvcountryorUju Sujuuntjtni. Sut-
< -'"I'tlit iiuirieuf IU'm|)bu,ii, wiui wiir!ihij)[H.'diitiioug tbi.- Cu|>i<i.
^Tl^.'t JuitiU-r ivu^ w<jrfbi|>|>i:d as Uul or Itjuil; Murd iiii Mulcc^
M«lcch*orMoli>ob; Vudusu AsliUi'vthur A4tiirt«, «ud 3Ivrcurjru«
L.' lh« Syrian/. A!i.*yrians, PhuMiiciang, and CutiiuniU;«.
uiion 8Hy>i tbiit ibf cnrlittxt Pbu'inciniis iidorod Uin Sua,
ttiey de>!m«d. sole I^unl of tlio Ilcuvcns ; und lionored bim
IT tho name of Bkei^Sahis, signifying AVwjf tf fTtwm. They
lixiUiitina Ui tbeoltineiits, lire, and air or wiitd.uiid worali ij){>od
ftad SabteiKm, or the wor&lnp of the 8ta», Uouriabod evory-
tv in Babyluuiu. The Aruba, under u tky ulwuys clotu: aud
iir,ud«^>iv>i tbir Siiu. Moon, and Slar^. Abnlfitragius su informs
kiid tbut Piich of the twelvi* Arab Triboa invukinl u purtioulai'
a* iu Pntnin. Tbi- tribii Mamyar wascttnsw-'ntlfd lotbe Sun;
U« Tribe (.Vunnh to tho Sloon ; the Tribe Itli-siiwaii uiidtr t.li«pn>-
:>u of Ibi* bcjiatifiil fSlar in Taurus, Aldcbariui ; ihtt Trit)C Tui,
er (hat "fCanopuB; Lhe Tribe Kuii*, of Siriiis; tiii> Tribes Lucha-
hiiid Muinu^ uf Jitpih'r; tlit; Tribe Afiiui, of Mtrcury; undaouu.
lie HaruceuR. In the time of Ueraclios, worshipped VcnuSt
tiivy called C'^DiR. rtr The Great ; aud they swore by Iho
I, Mo^n, and Slam. Sliahriatun, an Arabic author, siys that the
and Indtunx befon< bin time had templen dedicutcd to tho
m IMunela. Abiitfani^iiii Kays ihat the si-ren pvnl primitivo
DDfi, IVoni whom all othi-rs dt-VLx-ndi-d. the IVr8ian8,C'huhta!anf,
urvcks, Egyptians, Turks, Indianisand Cbineec, all originally wero
: [HhifiiKd the Stars. Thoy all, he says, lik« tli«
ij Luruiug towanl tho >'ortU pol«, tbr«« tiiu6s *
458 MOBALB AHD DOGMA.
day, at Sunrise, Noon, and Sansec, boving themselres three timei
before the Sun. They invoked the Stars and the Intelligesoei
which inhabited them, oSl^red them sacrifices, and called the find
stars and pianots Gods. Philo says that the Cbaldseans reguded
the stare as eovtTcign arbiters of the order of the world, and did sot
look beyond the visible canses to any invisible and in tellectnal being.
They regarded Katcj&b as the great divinity, that exercised ita
powers through the action of its parts, the San, Moon, Planeti,iu]d
Fixed Startj, tlie successive revolutions of the seasons, and the com-
bined action of Heaven and Earth. The great feast of the Sabcus
was when the Sun reached the vernal equinox: and they lud
live other feasts, at the times when the five minor planets entend
the signs in which they had their exaltation.
Diodorus Siculns informs tis that the Egyptians recogniicd tw>
great Divinities, primary and eternal, the Sun and Moon, vhidi
tliey thought governed the world, and from whicli everything («•
ceives its nourishment and growth : that on them depended ^
the* great work of generation, and the perfection of all effects pc***
dueed in uatnre. We know that the two great Divinities of Egyl^
were Osiris and Isis, the greatest agents of nature; according ^
some, the Sun and Moon, and according to others, Heaven m^'^
Earth, or the active and passive principles of generation.
And we learn from Porpliyry that Chieremon, a learned priest '^
Egj'pt, and many other learned men of that nation, said that t-*
Egyptians recognized as gods the stars comiKtsing the zodiac, a^^
all those that by tbuir risiTig or setting marked ita divisions; t; '
subdivisiitns of the signs into deeans, the horoscope and the st^*
that presidtd therein, and which were called Potent Chiefs ^^
Heaven: that considering the Sun as the Great God, Architect
and Ruler of the World, they explained not only the fable
Osiris nnd Isis, hut generally uU their sacred legends, by the st
by their appearance and disappearance, by their ascension, by
lihases of the moon, and tlie increase and diminution of her ligte^
hy the march of tUa sun, the division of time and the heavens io^^
two parts, one assigned to darkness and the other to light; by t— ^
Nile and, in flne, by the whole round of i>hy8ical causes.
Lnciun tells ns that the bull Apis, sacred to the Egyptians, w**
the image of the celestial Bull, or Taurus; and that Jopit^
Aramon, homed like a ram, was an image of thp constellatic:*'
Aries. And Clemens of Alexandria assarcs us that the four prix^
EVCOHr 07 THE BRAZKS SKRPGST.
4»9
Ian imula, curried in their pr(HK>siiioiia,vere einbkms ot tlis
b>nr 81^9 or canliniU poinU which lixud thc».-aiions utlhe equinoxes
ad ttolsticcs, uiid divided into four parU tlic yearly march of the
lUi. Tlic^ Worst)i[>|>cd lire uliio^uiid H-atcr,uji(l the NilOj nhich riror
lt'7 rtylwl Fathor, I'rcwrrer of Kgrpt, sncrM emaoiitirtii from the
Ireiit O'^i Osiri*; nadin their hrmns to whiiih they willed it the god
rowncd vith millot (which grain, royiresi'iiU'd by tbo pschent, wu
art ot the head^dreaa uf th«ir kings), bringing with hLin abmi-
ancp. The olher eWni^iits wtrre also revered by them : mid the
taut God^ whose muncs an: Pound inscribed on au aucivnt ouliimn,
Btiie Air, Henven, thg Eurtht th« Sun, the Moon, ^''ight, and Day.
ni3, tn fine, as Enscbiud days, thev regarded the Universe as u great
^Ly,ooin|v><iedof a great number orguds,lhediirt^rentpartiii)fita«lf,
Htli« aimo worship of the Heavunly HneL exteiidwl into every
[Art of Europt;, into Asia Miuor, and amnngtin.- TurltM. Soyihlan«,
(Uid Tkrlora. Tbu ancit;nt. IVrsiaii« adurctl tlic Sun as Mithras,
■ad also the Moon> Venne, Fire, Eartli, Air, und Wutcr; and,
bi?ing no statiii-s or Rltjirir, Uu-y ^oHticed on high plaoea to the
HftiTCiii and to the Sun. On seven anciont/^yrwi ihey bnmcd in-
oam tn the Seven Plunetg, und conRidnred Uie elements to be
AmnitifiL Tn the Z«nd-AvoitA we Hnd invocations uddrcsfwd to
j^Uiraa, the stars, the ok>mcnte, treeit, monntainB, and evory part
^BCvra. The Celcstinl Bull is invoked there; to which ttie
^Bn nnili^tt hfTM'ir; iint] tho four great ntsrs, Taechter, Sahevis,
HRurang, and Yenant, tbe great Star Rapitan.aud the uther con-
t^lhilirtn* whicli woioh over the dificrcnt portions of the earth.
Thr Mai;!, hicc a niuUiliule of aiieicnt nntiuns, worshipped fire>,
\nnf nil the oth^r elrninU? and power* of nature. In India, the
*anp'« und the Indus were worshippud, and the Snn ww the Great
^iviiiity. They worshipped the Moon atsn. and kept np the sacrwl
^ft. Ill Ccylou, lIiG Run, Mtnn, and other piaiietA were wnrehip-
^:iu ^nmatn, the i^un, called Iri, and the Moon, called Hand^
* ' " ChincM built TempW to Jlcareii, tlic F^rth, the genii
< >ir. of the walor, of ;ho niouiilain^. und of the sta^a, to the
wdragon, and to the planet Mars.
^■be celebrated TjihTrinth vaa hnilt in honor of the Sun ; and
^Hwplve palocefl, like the twelve snperb c^^himns of tlie Temple
U ni»roi>olia, corortd with fymbols relating to the twcire signs
Mid the occult qnalities of the elements, were ooHjecrutod l-o ibo
;«rlve Ooda or tutelary genii of the signs of the Zodiac The
460
VOSAXS ASD D0O3L.\.
flgnre of the pTramid and tliat of the obelisk, reaemliling tit
shape of a, ilame, caused th:se iii<j[iumeiit9 Ui be ounavcraU'J lu Uf
Sun and to Fire And Timscua of Locria says: " Tlie n]
trianffk cnl«re into the compositiua of thv pyniinid, whi.,t :...
fiiur equal fucoa and eqn&l angles, and wliich in (liis is like lire III'
most subtle and mobile of Uil' idcnicnU." Tliey and the ubrliib
were erected in huiiur of thu Sun. termed in an iusmiiiioti upn
one of tl^c latlc-r, tnitislutt^tl l)v the K)r^ptian lii-rmapion. »iii U
\>c fonnJ ill AininiUiiiuB MiirL-uiiiDiift. " Apuilo Hit- etroug, Henvt
Uod, be who made the world, true ix>rd of the diadetns, vha pit-
MWf» Kgvpt and till^ it witli liis gloTj."
The two m<>>l famnus (Hvi^ions ff the llravpiig, bv e«Tvii, vhitk
is that of tbi^ pliiu-ts, and 1i; twcUc, which in that of tbt spt
are found on the rtdigiotia inonumenlit of all IhL- people uf Ibon-
cient world. The tnohe firrat Gtrdsof Kjgypt ari- met wi;h oMfJ-
vlierc. Thi:y wciv adopted b; the Grv<jk« and Uodiuub; ui4 ^b^
htttei- assigned one of them to each eign of thtr Z'mIisc Tbtit
iiDiigpK weru ft-vn sit Athens, where an allnr wug pri-eiu>! '
and they were painted on the jtorticos. 'L'he People of il: ^
had their twehe Atts, or Senate of twelie great Gods, at »i*"
Odin wiis rhii-f 'I'lic Jupiini-sc luid tie aiiuf mimhri, aaiilih
the £g)-ptian!> divided them into cImsos, eewn, who werr tlteoMl
aneiODt, and flve, afterward added: both of which namborfiii
well IniowTi imd ennsi'Praloil in Miwonry.
There is no moro striking prouf of i lie iinivemnl adoration pi
the atara and constellations, than the arrangement of the Utl<««
camp ill the iK-sprt. and the nllegory in regard to the twe'- '
of Igrael, aecrilwl in lh« Helirew legi-nda t<) .TacoU. T|p% .■
camp was a qiiadrilat^-ral, in eixtecD dirisions, of which ili«c«ii-
Iral four were occupied by imiiges uf Hie fonr elements. ThefHT
diviaiuns at the four angles uf the quadriliitfral exhibited tbe Ibtf !
aigns that Ihc oslmlogers call j(jv(/, and which tlioy regard a* Btt*~
jecl to Ihe inlluenc^-or the four great Iloyal SUrs, Ri'gulo* !•
Leo, AldeUirun in 'riiiiiu^ AnLan:6 in Seorpiu, and Fumalbaat n
the mouth of Piecc&on which falls the water poiirvd out 1»f At'*'
riua; of which (Mn«;l<'Uutiuns llie Si^urpiou was reproaeottd ia ibe
Hebrew blazonry by th«> CeWtial Vulti'iiv or Kagl«, tliat liau li
t>i« same time witli it and is its paranatellon. Tlie otliernpu
were nrraoged on llic four faces of the qBadrilaienU* and m ttn
parnllul and iutrriur dirisions
KinOHT OF niE BRAZ2H SEKPBKT.
461
% is an aiiUinislitng cfjincidence butn^en the cbaroctiarisUca
>il liv .Tiivi'b lo his suns, and ttiow at ihv ^igna of ( hv Zotliiic,
fir the pluiicia tluii tiiiv*-' llinr (iuinioil in those itigiis.
Bmbta \s comyMreA to miiiiiii^ wati-r.itusttibliMind that caonnt
txee} ; odiI he atiancre lo Ai|tiariu», liie i>niji;^ii being n mnit. Tlit.-
*b1w iHiuri-d 'Mil hy A'umriiis Rovs toward the Soulb I'oit, nnd it
u tlu Snt of the fourltoyu] Signs, neccnding from the vintcrSnU
sticp.
Thp I.ion (fjwi) is th** device of Jvdah ; nnil Jacob compares
Ian to that nnimnl. n-hiiM; constdUitioii in tlie Uearens Is tlic
Bmieil of llin Snu ; the Lion of th« I'rilie or Jndnh ; bjr vliofc
'^rfp. wl»rn tlint iif apprentice itnd that of rHIoir-craft.— of Aqim-
ritis at llie wiult-r Sulstice Aud of C»acer at tin; wrnal t-quinox,—
biMl not auccerdiHl in raising him, Kliir-otii wu** liftt-dont of the
pram
Eykraim, oti whose ensign a]>iH'»ra the CoWtfal Bull, Juoob
DomiMUTS to t1i« 01. Dan, bt-iiring u his dcvic^ a Scorpion, he
«inii>«irts to Ihi' Cfrasu-s or horned tx-riviil, syttonvinons in uatro-
loffical liiu^^iiap' with i1i« ruUury or pouuciiiji ca^'k-; and which
bird wti* oflcn «iih8titut<.-d on the Ihig of Uun. iu pliicc of the Tcn-
wnon« scorpion, on nccomit of the ttrror which (hut rcptiio in-
tpiml, as the symbol of Tvphoii and his miili^ iiitiuonccs;
Khi-rrfon> tht? Englc, as itn panmiitrllon, that is, rising nnd setting
tUie tame. linti> with il, wili iiHinnilly nsi'd in \\n gt<-ad. ITeiiw
• fonr fwmoufl tignrcs in the racrt'd pictures of tho Jews and
Cbridtiiuis, and in Riijal Arrh Masotiij, of Ihn FJon, the Ox, the
■bn, and tin- I-^glc, thi.- four civfttnres of the Apocalrpw, copi«l
^krr from K^i^kir!), in wbo»i- rcTcrics und rhapeodK-a thcj arc seen
^pDtving around blazing circles.
"The Ram. domicil of Mur«, ohif'f of the relwtini Soldien* ami
irf the tWflve Signs, te the dtivict- uf fhuU whom Jiit-oh chsraclor-
tiefl aa a irarrivir, chief of his anny.
Cantvr, in Mhicll iire the sfars frnni'd AscUi, or lilllc atc^t-s, i^
devica; of tlie Hag of hmrtun, whom Jacob conipun-s tu an ass.
"npncom, of old rpprftscntwl with ihc tnil of n fi?li, nnd eallod
MPiM ib« Son i)f K(>|if.unc, itt fh« ilevii-o uf Zt-buhn, of
<:■ suvti that hv ducIlK on the shore of tho fnu
littnriiii. chasing th« ColcAtJal Wolf, \t the emblem of B/mjn-
uh, whom Jnroli ci)m|wrrs to a hiinlfr: aid in that ei>ni!it>i-ll»tion
Ituniaua ptucvd tUtr doiuicil of I>iaua the hunlreEd. Viri^c^
463
XOBALS AKO DOOMA.
tbcduuiicil or Mercury, is borne ou the Slag of NapfilaU,thm
elo(]ticnco nnd ngility Jucob magnifieg^ both or which unittii-
biitts of the Courier oC the Goils. And of Stmron and Lifi, ht
epeuks iis unite<l, an an; the two lisliPfl that niuke the CoustclUtinE
Piecefi> which is tlK-ir annoriii! pRihlem.
Plato, in his Republic, f»tlowcci the dirisiona of the Zodiac iD>i
tho pknct-s. So ft1«o did L}'ciir^u« ut SpArta, and C<'crap«ia On
Atbi^niun CoiDinoiiwi>»lth. Chnn, the Cbioese legislator, diiidtd
China iulo twvlve Tchtu^u, nnd gjtocially de8igiia(4.tl iwi^liemouf
tains. Tbu Etru^caua dividr-d theuis«lvea into twclvv Cutuni
Itftiiitiliig apiioiuted twelve Liotore. Thi-re were twelve iriiivsof
Itihniarl nud twelve disciplce of the Hebrew Refurmer. Thc)t<*
Jerusalem of the Apocal^'p»e has twelve fatei.
The Sonciet, ^ Chinese book, speaks of a palace cotnptoedrf
fonr buildings, whose gates loured toward the four corners uf t^
world. That an the East wm dedicated tu the new moon* of tha
months of Spring; that on the AVcet to thufia uf Autumn; tkU
on tho SoiitJ) to those of Summer ; and that on the North to tlvM
of Winter : and id this palace the EmiHTor uud hiu grnudwi ws
rifioed a lamb, the atiimul that repFe««Qled the 8uu at the Tend
eqninoi.
Among the Oreelcs, the march of the Choruaea in Iheir thcaitM
rcpre<enled the morenieuta of the Ueuvens and the rdaneti. ud
the Btrophc and Ajiti-Strophc ituitated, Aridtoxouca ays, ibf
m»ve[neut« of the Slard. The number lire was sucrod Ainous ^'
Cfainceo, as that of tho planets other thau the Sun and Moon. Afr
trology consecmteJ tho numbers twelre, seven, tJiirtt, auJ diiw
hundred and sistj; and everywhere www, the nnmbrr of tta
planet^ was as sacred as ttcrlve, that of the signa, t}ie muudu* Ik*
oriental cycto^ and the eections of the horixon. We ahall »pt*^
tuurt al targe hereafl«r, in another degTcc> at to Uieec and other
unmbcr?, to which tlic ancients aacrihc*! mysterious powers-
The Signs of the Zodiac and the Slara appi-ared un manyof tte
ancient coins and medals. Ou the public ^>al of tho Locnaaft
Oioles was Ileapenis, or the planet Veous. On the medals of Af
tiuch on the Orontca was the rani uud crescent ; and the Bam *■■
thr Special Deity uf Syria* assigned to it in Uie divistea f( il"
earth among the twdro aifns. On the Cretan coins was the Eq^
noctial Bull ; and he also appeared on those of the Mamertitu uA
«r Athena. Sogittarinis appeared on those of the Persians. If
KNioirr or nii; iiiiazex AKitrRKT.
403
le twpjvft signs appcant! a\i*m the aitrirnt cf)InR The
ion Mi« (>ngnivi'<] on tho mediilt? uf tlio Kitigs of Cittnagpnu,
Capricorn on tho«o of Zcugraa, Anazorhu, anti other citiea.
« ac«)ii)fi of AntoiiiQDS aro found nearly all the si^s of tko
J.
tulogy was pmctieed among all the ancient nutions. In Egypt.
tdtofAstrultigy was borne revi-reutially in tiie religious procws-
in whtcli iliv reiTSacivd animals were nUocurrii'J.iueiiiblvras
«quinoxe« uiid golstices. The d»in« scieuoo floti TiSfhvA nmoiig
lultli-ttii^ ati(] over Ibe nholc of Asia ami Arrica. When
wlcT iiiTftdeil India, the astrologen of thv Oxydracea cam* to
idieclOAi thusccret^of tbcir doinnoe of [It-avftn and the Star^.
rahmins whom ApolloninH [Hinstiltcd, liinght him tlic eccreta
ronuiny, widi tlie ceremmiics antl pniytTs wheruhy \« appease
ids and loam the fntnre (rom the stars. In China, astrology
. Ihv Rindvor^roriiing'tlie Slato and families;, tn Arahia it
!cnH'd the mother of tlicfcienccs; and old IJltraricsare full of
I books on this pi-etvndcd loicnce. It flourished at Kome.
otine had hie horoscope drawn by the- ft«tn>log'<'r Valena.
a ecii'HW iu the middle ages, and even to this day ig neitlier
len nor nu]inici)««d. Catheriue de Medici wa« fond of ft
XrV. ronsultvd his horoscope, and the Ivarned Casini com-
d tun cun-t-r as lui Ast.n>lo|;ur.
snHent 8alia-ane fslabli^hed feofita in honor of each planet,
day, for cHch, when it entcivd its place of exaUation, or
d the {karliotilar degrco in the partionlar gij^ of the sodiao
h oitrnlngy had fixed the place of itscxnltation ; that is, the
n the U<ttrf>n!( where itK influence was i^itppoiied to Im? great*
tnd where it acted on Nature with the greatest energy. The
[if exaltaljon uf tht* Sun wiu in AricA. ht-can.se, ivaching tbufc
hr iwnkens ull Nature, and warms int« life all the germs of
A\on', and thcreforohia mostsoicmn feast omong all nations,
ny y<'jir? V-rore our Eni, wa« ilxcd at the time of hisenlrunce
liat sign. In Kgypt, it was caMod the Feast of Fire and
It wns ihe Passover, w1i«n the Paschal Lamb was dain and
anmng the Jews, and Nenroiix among the Persians. Tho
QB preferred the place of lionn'ril to that of exaltaliuu; and
ted the feaats of the planets under the signs thai were tlieir
Thf Chiildcans, irhgm, and not the Ej!,v|>tians, the Subae-
llowod in this, prtiferred the places of exaltation.
31)
464 HORAU AKD DOQMA.
Saturn, from the length of time required for his apparent reTol .^Cln-
tion, was coneiderod the most remote, and the Moon the netire^^"e«
planet. After the Moon ciime Mercury and Venus, then the So^ezimu,
and then Mars, Jupitt-r, and Saturn.
So the risinga and settings of the Fixed Stars, and their conjanETTH'DC-
tionswith the Sun, and their first appearance as they emerged fn>«n»om
his rays, fixed the epochs for the feasts instituted in their honoc^ or;
and the Sacred C'alendars of the ancients were regulated accoin^ ^rd-
ingly.
In the Roman games of the circus, celebrated in honor of C .^*he
Sun and of entire Nature, the Sun, Moon, Planets, Zodiac, Elemen jcnte,
and tlie most apparent parts and potent agents of Nature w^^ ~ere
personified and represented, and flie courses of the Sun in t-z*'tlie
Heavens were imitated in the Hippodrome; his chariot beir -Eing
drawn by four horses of different colors, representing the four elt =!5le-
raents and seasons. The courses were from East to West, like tr*" the
circuits round the Lodge, and seven in number, to correspond wi S- *ith
the number of planets. Thcmovementsof the Seven Stars thr'^i'hat
revolve around the jwle were also represented, as were those "'
Capella, which by its heliacal rising at the moment when t-i*" the
Sun readied the Pleitides, in Taurus, announced the commence My<x-
ment of tlic annual ri'vohition of the Sun.
The intersection <)f tln' Zodiac by the colures at the Equinoot r^ *tial
and Solstiliiil ptdnts. Used fnur periods, each of whjch hiis, byo «r:^one
or more nations, and in sonic cases by the same nation at differe-^*™'
periods, been taken for the commencement of the year. Sor^ •"'^
adopted the Vernal Equinox, because then day began to previ ^^^ssail
over night, and light gjiinod a victory over darkness. Sometinc -^^
the Summer Solstice was preferred ; because then day attained S: '***
maximum of duration, and the acme of its glory and perfection.
Egypt, another reason was, that then the Nile began to overflow,
the heliacal rising of Sirius. Some preferred the Autumnal Eqi
nox, because then the harvests were gathered, and the hopes of"
new crop were deposited in the bosom of the earth. And some pr
ferred the Winter Solstice, Ix-caui-e then, the shortest day havic
arrived, their length commenced to increase, and Light began tlr
career destined to end in victory at the Vernal Eqninox.
The Sun was figuratively said to die and be born again at tl^"
Winter Solstice ; the games of the Circus, in honor of the inviif
■cible God-Sun, were then ccleb-ated, and the Roman year, estat
KXIGHT OF THE BBAKEN BEBPENT.
405
reformed by Numa. commcnot'd. Many peoples of Itiily
oed their yeur, MHcro)iiii« sajg. at lh»t time; and repre-
tnted by tlie four ages vt man the gnuluni BiiPcesston nf period!*
^b1 iacreuA and diininntion of d»y, and ihe light of the 8iin ;
Bkabghiin txt ail i»r&iit born at the Winter Solstice, a vonng
Kuattbc Vernal EqiiiDo):. n mlnnt mun at tbeSummot Solstice,
Kid an flid man H.t tlie Autiimuul Equinox.
Thi* idea was b^irrowi-d frum thi; Egyptians, who udorud tl)i>
uii fti rhf Winu-r Solstice, iiiidrr tlie flffiire of an inf^int.
Thr iniugc of Ihv Ki^^n in which each of the four sciisoas codi'
need. Irccamc th« form under vhich va^i ti^nrcd the Sun of that
licnlar ^-ftson. The Lion's sVin waa worn hynDPcnies; the
us of the Bwll adorned the forf'heud of ilnochus; and Iho uu-
aerpent wound Hi long folds round thu Statue of Serapia.
yearB Iwforc our cm ; whrn thoee Hi^iis c-orrespuntU-d with
cnmrni-m^'mtnte of tin; HeuaunK. Wlicn other cciiHtcllulions
ed thctn at those points, by means of the prewsaion of the
jainoiofi, thoiic altn)>iit<>a were rhnngMt Thnn tho Ram I'nr-
the horns for tbo h<>tul of the Sun, under the name of Ju-
Ammon. He wan no longer born cxpotted tn the waters of
BMriiu, like Rarrlia!^ nor eiielatpd in an iim like the God Ca-
qau; bnt in ibe Siables of Aiigeas or Ihe Pelestial Goat. lie
I completed his trinmph, moaoted on an a&s, in the coustella-
on Cancer, which ihen occupied the Solstitial point of Snmraer.
(Wier attributes Uie imager of the Suu burrowed from the con-
BlllaliunK whioli, by their rieing and sotting, flxed the points of
•liartnrc of the ywir, and th«r coin men cemeuts of its four princi-
IdiTiaiona
ifiiA tlie Bull and afterward IIr' Kant (called by the Pernans
m Ijomh), WBA regarded as the regenprnior of Xatiiro, throngh
! unirtR with the Sun, Kaeh, in his turn, was an emblem of the
I Drerooming the winter darknoss, and repairing' the dison^rv
'Xtiorf. which fvcry year was rfgincrutt-d under thcSL- Signs,
Hcorpion and 8iTjK-nt uf Aulumn hiid bruii^dit u|xm it
. diautcr.and darkueit^ iMithmawue rcprf»i-nted sittiag
ill; and (hiU animal was an image of Opirii*: while the
■•k Haeehaii arm'-d his front with its horns, and wns pictnred
illi it* tail and feet.
' Thi- ('ontitMlations al«<> became notcworihy to the hnabandman,
>bicii hy thfir rising »r H-tti»g» at morning or evening, indicated
466 NOBAIS AXD DOGMA.
the coming of this period of renewed frnitfalness and new li^Kik-
Capella, or the kid Araallbea, whose horn is called that of abn-^cnu-
dance. and whose place is orer the equinoctijU point, or Taan^c:-VUB',
and the I'leiados, that long indicated the Seasons, and gave rise ^to
a maltitudb of poetic fables, were the most obserred and most ceC^selft-
br.it<fd in aaciquitv.
The original Roman year commenced at the Vernal equintrz* joj.
July was formerly calKd Qui»iiU$, the 5th month, and Angi«L*~tut
Sextilif, the Gth, ao September is still the 7th month, October tE-^'the ,
8th, and so un. The Persians commenced their year at the saiaiiK'.me
time, and celebrated iheir great feast of Xeuronz when the Str-*- -na
entered Aries and the Constellation Peraens rose, — Perseua, wWI ~*1«>
first brought down to earth the heavenly fire consecrated in ti«^^-**i'
temples :- and all the ceremonies then practised reminded men c^ of
the renoratioii of Xature and the triumph of Ormuzd, the Ligh*'"^^*"
God, over tlie powers of Darkness and Ahriman their Cbie£
The Legislator of the Jews fixed the commencement of the^» -*^
year in the month Xiean, at the Vernal Equinox, at which seascr^^^oa
the Isratlitos marched out of Egypt and were relieved of the:^^-**''
long bondage ; in commemoration of wbich Exodns, they ate ttt— * "**
Paschal Lamb at that Equinox. And when Bacchus and his anii=*=*^'°'J
had long marched in burning deserts, they were led by a Lamb c» *^ **'
Ram into beautiful meadows, and to the Springs that watered tlci^ *
Temple of Jupiter Animon. Fur, to the Arabs and Ethiopiaui X****^
whose great Divinity liacchus was, nothing was so perfect a tjpcj!"^"?*^
of Elysium as a Country abounding in springs and rivulets.
Orion, on the same meridian with the Stars of Taurus, died ot<^ -*"
the sting of ihc celestial Scorpion, that rises when he sets; a^ *
dies the Bull of Mithras in autumn : and in the Stars that corres''^'*^"^
Hpond with the autumnal equinox we find those malevolent genft-*^*^*^
that ever war against tiie Principle of good, and that take fron*:**^''^
the Sim and the Heavens the fruit-prodncing power that the^-^-*-* '
communicate to the earth.
With the vernal equino.v, dear to the sailor as to the hnsband-t> '■*' '
man, came the Stars that, with the Sun, open navigation, and rul»-t *-*"
the stormy Seas. Tiien the Twins plunge into the solar fires, ot<:> "^
disappear at setting, going down with the Sun into the bosom ofti *i:»oi
the waters. And these tutelary Divinities of mariners, the Dios--^*^*"
curi or Chief Cabiri of Samothrace, sailed with Jason to posses* ^^-^^
themselves of the golden-fleeced ram, or Aries, whose rising in th^ -*■■
KVIGHT OF THB BBAZEK' SERPEtiT.
u:
_ annonnwd the Sim's entry info Taunis, when tlic Ser-
pcnt-bcnrpr Jason row in the eveoiiig, aiul, in aspect with tlie
Di<i«cari, \xu dfcraed ttieir brother. And Orion, son of Ncptnne,
Bi mort pofent coulroller of (he tcnipt-a I- tortured owan, an-
Diicing eoiiietiiuoB calm sad sometimc-s t»>mptai, rose after T»a-
ra*, rpjciicing in the forohcud of the new year.
Tile Siirntner Su1stici> vtas no! lusii mii ini]>tirtmit point i it the
Bnn's march than the VortitU E<iuituii, cBpfciallv to tla- Ugyp-
tians, to irhotn it not otilj inarlci.-d tho rnd and torm of the >□•
ereosiag length of the iaye nnd of Uiu domimitivii of li;;ht, and
ihn moTimum of tlu' iStiu's elevation; but uleo tlio nimtiai reour-
irenco of that phc'QomeuoD peculiar to K^ypt, the rising of the
Kit4>. whi<')), eviTuci^nmpanrin)^ the Sun in hit) uoutsp, schemed to
i-iM? and full as tJie dav* grew longer and Hliorter, being lowest at
liie WinUr Solstice, and highest at that of Sumiu'vr. Thus the
Sun s<i-mtd to rcgiilnl* Us swelling; and the time of his arrival
It the suUlilial puiut hciu^ tbut of the- nnsl rising of tht Nile,
ims (olwtwl by rho ■K;jyptinn8 na the Wpinninp of a year which
!;hey called tlit! Year of (rod, antl of iho Sotbiao Period, or the
;wriod of ^nlhis. the T>i>g-Star, who, rising in the moniing, fixpd
.bat cpiii'h; so imporrant to the people of Kgrjit. This yrar waa
Itliio cnllcd the Itcliac, that in the Solar year, and the Caaicnlar
8r: and it conAistt'd of tlirrfiliundrrd nnd eiUy-Gvc duye, wilh-
inltrcalation ; so that, at tho end of four years, or of fonr
4>a thrk>e hnndml and sixty-fivo days, nmking 1460 davii, it
leeded to add «. <hiy, lo ranke four eompU-te revolutions of the
Jan. To contact this, noine "Nalions made every fourth year con-
tet, as wr dii now, of .16ti diiyg: but tho Egyptianti pn-fcm-d to
Hi nothing to tlie year of 3t>5 days, which, at the end of 120
iWirs, ur of 30 timce 4 ycarp, wu short .lO days or a month ; that
i to say, it requiivd a month more to complete the 120 revolutions
•f ehe Stin, thongli BO ntaoy were counted, that is, ao manyyoare.
>r courw the eomuKnoemenl of the 121st year would not eorre-
pntid with the Summer .SoUtioe, but wonid precede it by a month:
<» thai, when the Sun arrired nl the Solstitial point whean: ho at
Intt pet (inl, and whereio ho must necdH return, to make in rwility
no yuan, or IVH) complete revolntione, lhcBr£t month'of ttie ISlst
'«ttr wootd have eudcd.
I'hns, ft" thy coinmi'ucoment of tho year went buck 30 days
try 130 yewB, this commencement of the year, continuing to
468
■ORUA AXD OOOHA.
recede, wuulrl, at the eiitt of 12 times 120 ywire, or of 1-1
ff'l back to the Solstitml puiut, or primitJTc poiol of deporturo c
UiL- (icriiMl Till- Sim would Ihi-n Uhvc madi- but H59 ix-vululioij)
tbungli I-ISO Win- couDt<.*d ; Uj makv up wkicb, a yctu' more wuJk
need to Ik- «dd>!d. So tbut the Suu would not have made hU L-400
rerohttions until the end of I4til y<-iu-» of 365 days eacb,^4qi^
revolurioQ b^iDg in roalil; aot, 305 du}-£ uxuctly, but 3<U^
This period of 1401 years, enoli of 3fA ditys, bringing luck Uie
comnu-nn-mcnt uf tlio >Sotit)' yi'Ar U> tbi; SotHtitiuI point, ti tlio
riMUg of Sirius, after UQO comiilvte Solar revvlutions, wm calW
in Kgypt the Solkiiie period, the jioint of dopurtuw whpiwf m
Ibe Summei' Solstice, lirst ufcupit-d bj Iho Uou nnd ufti-ruinl i><
Cancer, tinder which sign is Sirius, which opi'ued the jierioii h
was. svj's Porphyry, at tins SoUliliiil New Mood, aoeompiuiinl \>J
the rilling uf ^(;th or the Dog>St»r. that tJic beginning of the jrtt
was lixed, and tliat of tlie gi-uenitiou uf oU tkiags, or, aa it ^tf'
Uiti uatiil lionr of tht! worl'l.
Kol. Sirius alone dt'tcrmiui-'d Ibe jwriod of tb« rising of ibe SiV'-
Aqitai'ius, hli) uru, and the tiCruatu tlowing from it, in ujipufiiJi*
to the sign of iho Summer Solstice thon occupied by the Sm. I
o])cni-d in the evening the march of Night, and n.-miT-d tint ft" ,
Moon in hid ciiji. Above him and with him ro«u t)io fett of P^
Mm, struek nhcn-witb the waters flow forth tliat th« Vv*
drink. ThL- Lion and th<' Dog, indicating, were KtipfMited toeatw
the ianndauion, and so were woi-»bipped. While ihe Snn [W*J
Uirongh Leo, the waters doubled their dcplli ; and the lucrvd ht^
tains poured thf ir atreams through the hcudM of lions. Uji^
ri»)i)g betwwi) Sirins and Ijco, extended uiidfr three fiigiifc ^^
head roee with Cancer, and its tail with the fwt of the Viri,nii "i^
tbo beginning of Librii; und tlio inundation ooatinaed wkikll"
Sua pused along its whoW extent.
Tbo Buccuftiive contest of light and darkneM for the po«e«»
of the lunar disk, each being by turns victor and van<(iiiAli>-ii,(^'
actly rvoetublcd wliuL [xidsed upon tlie eartli by the uctiou ortlw
Snn and bis jourucyd from one l^oletice to the other. T]vi \nwi)
roroluLion pn.'«t-ntt^ tiie tuinm periudit of liglit and darkoM *>
the yuar, and wiu llie object of iht luime religious fleiionj. Abo«
the Moon, I'liny said, everything is pure, sod Hllcd with ctenil
ligbL Thert! cuds the coiiu of uhntlow which the earth projetU*
9ud wbitih pn>duuc« night j there eud« llie tiujoBru uf DigblM^
KNIGHT OF TDB DRAKEK SKRPBKT.
4G'J
•larkneK; to it thv air extends ; but there wo cater tbe pare anb-
The ^Ifivptmns nssignflil to the Moon tlip dt-miur^c or creative
fcrceof ()siri», who united liimself to lier in tlie s]miig, when the
Sao communicstecl to her the principles of gvncnition wliicli she
sAcrr&nl dietutminiitcd in tlir ui'r iind nil thi- oU'ni<'nt& And Ch«
J PmUna coneidcn"d ilio Slutrn lu ituM.' Utn imprvgnatcd by thi-
Hpelwltal Bull, flr^ or the signs of spring. In itll ugce, tlic Moon
^^■^veii?uj>|)>»!>.-d to havo great infliieno- upon vegelatioii, and tho
^Hft ind ^'ixiwlb of anirnnU; nnd tli<- bi-lit-f is M widely enter*
UirkI DOW as ever, and thni infliirnceregiinUdiiB amyBCerloiig und
, ibrijilir-ahle ont'. Not the at-InilnghTs alnnc, hnt \iiliinilists like
friiov, riiili'9t>ph«r8 like Plulivi-cb and Cicvro, Tticolwgiaiia likv the
plian Priests, and MeUphysicians liko ProcUis, believed Qrmly
il these lunar iuQufuoei
"TIm! Egyptians," Kijis Piodwnia Siculiis, "ucknawlodgt'd two
put Gods, the Sun und Moon, or Osiris uiid Wis, who govern tlio
Vorid sod rcjKtilatf it« ad mini at rut ion bv tin- dii^pi-inuitiun of the
nuniu,. . .Such ie the initure of lIk-^l- two grnit UiviuitJL-d, that
bey inprpss nn actire and feonndating t'orne, by which tlic gene-
fniioBof beingg id efP'oted; the Sim. by hont and that spiritual
cipic that furms tlie brenth of the winds ; thf Moon by humid-
nd diyness; and both by the forces of the air which they
Hire in L-omnion. Ry this beneficial influence ercrythiugia bont,
^p***. luiil vegetates. Whcrcftnv tliis wbolu huge body, in which
utUin- resides, is muiutaincd by the combined action of the Situ
«ii! M.K»n, and tlitir Bve qiialitiea, — the principles fl]>iritual, Gery,
%. humid, and airy.'*
Sn Ave primitive powers, elements, or elementary qiialilies. are
toited with the Sun and Moon in the Indian theology, — air, spirit,
ktiwfttcr. and earth ; and the same five elements are recognised
'Uie Cliineee. The Pb<£niciaus, like the Egyptians, regarded
SuQ and Mooa and Stara as sule causes of geuerattun and
p^Mnieiiun her« below.
The KcKin, like the Sun. changed continually Ihi? track in which
tllp ctoettcd the Ilearene. moving ever to and fro between Ihc upper
■fill tuwer limits of thu Zodiac; and her diffetvut |)luce», phiues,
9ti itpeotA there, and her relations with the Suq and the ooiutel-
Itfiaiiii, have been a fmitful Bource of mythological tnh\ea.
All tbi> plaaetH bad what astrology termed their houtes, in the
470
MORAI^ AND DOQHA.
ZodiiLC Tbc Uoiue of the Sun was in Leo, and that of tbe Mi
in Ciinnrr. Each other planet bad two si^s ; Mercurjr had Gcni.
nnd Virgo; Venus, Tmirna and I.iLm; Mars, Aries au4 Swrj';
.lupiter, Pisces and Sagittarius; aiui Siitiirn, Aqiinriae aniKV
ricomus. yrom this ilistrihnlion of Ibe sigos aJeo came miuf
mvlholngicut Rmhlems and fables ; tw also man; came tmta \hc (tbott
of cxnltaiinii of the ))laiu-ts. Diaiiu of Eiibesus, Ibe Uoun, won lie
imago of a crali on licr boeoin, Wciliimi in tliat ejgn wax tbo \lmi
doinicil ; and lions bore up the thrt^no of llurus, th« E^fuu
Apollo, lh«> Sun p(T«:oniflcd, for a like roiwon : while Ibv £j>j]iiiaui
conseorat«d the tmirifunu sciiruhatiui tothoMoon, bi-ciiuee ^e baJ
her place of exaltation in Tnurus ; and for the same reasoo Uh*
cnrjr ie snid to liaTe presented his with a helmet like a boITi
head.
A further division of tht Zodiac irus of each sign inlv Ibm
parts, of 10" each, cnllt^d D«cans, or, in th« whuk- Zodiac, 36 puti,
among wliich tbi* n_>vt<u plunt'ts wi-rc upporlionL-d iinotr. liduif i pluct
liaring an equal uunibi-rof Dfcaus, except the Ilrat, wbicU, opa*
in^ fi'Dil closing' Uie eL-nce of planele five timee reiieated, DCotA'
rily had unv IK-i-an muR- than the otbera This ^uUlivijtoiiW
not iavenlcd until nlU^r Arieti 0|KUcd tbe venml equinox ;
accordin>;iy Mm^, having hia houao in Aries, ujiens the R'nM
d^-aiiR and closes it ; tho planele fullowiiig eacd other, die U
insncccssion, in the folloning order, Man, the >5tin, Vvaus,
CDrjr, the Moon, Saiiiru, Jupiter, Mnni, etc; so Ihnt to cocb ii|l>
areB6Bignod IhroL- plane!*, each occapjing 10 degrees, 'htn^
Htctm & God or (leiiiue ivM OMigncd, making thirtr-iii b A
one of whom, the ChiiWeans said, raime down uptm earth evert K"
days, rortiainod 80 many da vr, and re-ascrndcd tn Heaven Tii»
diriaiou is found on the Indian sphere, the IVraijiD, and that IW-
baric one which Abcn Dstra dcAeribcs. Kucb genius of tl)o Vtx*^
bad u name and special chaiBctvrifitics. TIk-t concur andaid >b >^
elTectd produced bj tbe Sun, Moon, and other planets diarged nib
tho admiuiatraiion of the world: and the doctTine in rvgan) >•
them, secret and august as it waa held, wan oon»ide-ri-d «f li*
gravest importane* ; and it« principles. Firmirui says. Wfre Ml
entmiiled b; (lie ancients, inspired as they were by the Drityi K*
any but the initiates, and to them only with great KSone,aDd ■
kind of fear, and vb<-n cautiously enveloped with an ofaccaninli
that they might not come to be known by the profanft
I
KStOQT OP TUB BBAZEN SF.R1>E!<T.
471
With these Pccana werr connected thejiaraiuUelliftM or those gtAra
lititU of tli<! £(.Klinc. that rise and set at tbo same raoincnt vith
IB B^'Tf-nil ilirUioiis of lO' i>rcsch sign. As there wore ancicnllr
llj furty-i'iglit (Hlc&siiiJ figures or cou^tvltatious, of uhioli twclvw
ere in the Zodiac, it rollows tliat there were, ontade of th«
lkIi'iic, thirty-six other iLnt^riimis, parui]uti-lh>ii8 of the scTtral
iv-six Dpcaiifi. For exiimplc, hb when Capricorn act., Sirius
Prticyou, or Canis Major and Caoia Minor, ri»e, they were thv
ttellous of Capricorn, thongh at a groat dislitnce from it in
!« huan-ii«. 'Hio fiauig of Canocr was known Crum lim celling
r CoroQu Borvalis and the rislDg of the Qn-at and LitUe Dog.
B Lhn.i> [lamuati-lloiiH.
Tho riainga uud si-ttiugaof the Stars are ulwars spoken of a«
mncotcd irith rhe Hau. In thai counectiun there are three kinds
** thoni. C(i«tni?al, nclironicii], and hcliiu'iil. iinportntit to bo <lifl-
nuiiisheii li_j* all who w..nUl iindorstiiiul tliist imcicni li-Arning.
When unr Star riDea or nets vith thn sume degree of tho aamo
gn of till- Zodiac Ihut the Sun occupies ut tho titno, it xitee and
itstimnitiirn'oiisl^v with the •Sun, and this i^ termed ri^ng or set-
ng eomnieailtf; hut u eiur that so ivsee und seta can uovcr be
ca. on account of Uiu light that precedes, and ie left l>chi»d hr
t« Sau. tt is therefore oectsaiTy, in order to knov his plaf'o
fljthv Zixliuc, to olMwrtu stars that rise jnst before or set jutil-
Brhiin.
A Stjtr that is in the i>aiit when niglit commenoef, and in tlie
eit wbpn it rndi!, is imid hi neo and set ackroaicaUy. A Star fo
arin^ or Bftting was in OfifiositioH to the Sun, rising at ilio end uf
*'<'niiig Iwihght, and eelting at tlic K'giuning of morning twilight,
a d lhi« hupptnvd to each Star but once a year, bfcnnee the Sun
«jtM from West u> >:n*t, with reference l*> the StJirs, one degn'c
c3ay.
IFlirti a Star riHe? as night ends in the morning, or Bel4 aa night
•■mmrnocji in th«; evening, it is said to rise or set heliamUjf,
i<au»«; the iSun {flrlioe) eecms to touch it vith his himinons
III -l Inro. A Star tbtii^ rc-d]>pcjirs »ltt^r a disitppoaniuce, oltcn.
- v. ral months, and thenceforward it rises an honr earhcr ouch
^J. grailiiallf emerging fixim tlie Sun's rays, until at the end of
I Try months it prect'dea (he Sun six hours, and rises at midnight.
Btar ttuXa heliocally. when no longer remaining visible abore the
Otitero horiioo after i^uusi't, the day arrives when they ceaae to
472 UORALS AND DOGMA.
be Been setting in the West. Tbey so remain invisible, nuti! the
Sun passes so far to the Eustward aa not to eclipse tbem with hii
light; and then they rc-appoar, but in the East, aboat anhonr
and a half before suurise: and this is their heliacal riaicg. la
this interval, the cosmical rising and setting take place.
Besides the relations uf the constellations and their panmatel-
luns with the houses and places of exaltation of the Planets, and
with their pluces in the respective Signs and Decans, the Stan
were supposed to produce different effects according as they Me
or set, and according as tbey did so either cosniically,achn)ni(»UT,
or heliscalty ; and also according to the. different seasons of the
year iu which these phenomena occurred; and these differeucn
were carefully marked on the old Calendars; and many things in
tlie ancient allegorit^s are referable to tbem.
Another and most important division of the Stars was into
good and bad, beneficent and malevolent. With the PerBiaDi,the
former, of the Zodiacal Constellations, were from Aries toViiio,
inclusive ; and the latter from Libra to Pisces, inclusive. EaM
the good Angels and Genii, and the bad Angels, Devs, EvU Oaca,
Devils, Fallen Angels, Titans, and Giants of the Mythology. "Bu
other tbirty-six Constellations were equally divided, eightecD <n
each side, or, with those of the Zodiac, twenty-four.
Thns the symbolic i^gg, that issued from the month offliB
invisible Egyptian God Kkeph ; known iu the Grecian Mysteria
us the Orphic l^gg; from which issued the God Chukono of the
CoreBiuiis, and the Egyptian Osiris, and Phases, God and Pfin*
ciple'of Light; from winch, broken by the Sacred Bull oftte
Japunese, the world emerged ; and which the Greeks placed at the
leet of Bacchcs Talhi-cohsus; the Magian Egg of OEKtriD,
from which cume the Amsbaspands and Devs; was divided into
iwo halves, and equally api)ortioned between the Good and Evil
Constellations and Angels. Those of Spring, as for example Ari*s
imd Taurus, Auriga and Capella, were the beneficent stars; >n^
those of Aniumn, as the Balance, Scorpio, the Serpent of Ophio*
CU8, and the Dragon of llie Hcsperides, were types and Bnbiectaof
the Evil Principle, and regarded as mak-volent causes of th« »'
effects experienced in autumn and winter. Thus are esplw''*'^
the mysteries of the joui-neyings of the human soul throngh "'*
spheres, when it descends to the earth by the Sign of the Serpeotr
and returns to the Empire of light by that of the Lamb or BnU-
2K10HT OF THE BKAZKN 8ERPEST.
4:3
Iht creative actii>u of Ui-avuu uos mtuiifcsU.'tl, nnt] all iU de-
niiurgic eucrgy developed, nioaC of all at tbe Tera&l et^tiinox, to
tbrii tettt all LUe fables tlmt typify tlie rictorj or Light over
f'JhrfcDcw, bj the triumpLs of Jui>it«i', Oi<iniei,Orrniiiid, luid Apollo.
Mvnyi the ti-iunipliaiit Gud takes tbe firm of tbe Bull, tht: Itatn,
orUieLamb. Then Jiipitt-T wn-ats frum TyplioubiiitUuiidorbuItj,
uTnliicti ihat malignant Detly had puii(st£iii.^d hiiiisi'lf duriug Uit>
■ikUr. Theu the Qud of liiglit overwheltne hi.s fm;, pictured as ii
bn^L- SerpeiiL Then Winter cuds; the Sun, se^to'd au the Uull
Md wconipauied by Orion^ l«liuci-e in the He&vena. All uature
ivjijfx-fl lit the Tictory; uud Order and Harmony are everywhere
K'-i^labtished, in place of tbe dire cunfiuiun Lbut reigned wliilu
^uomy Tj'phuii domiueered, and Ahrimua prevailed against
OniBad.
The nuivcreal Soul of tbi; World, niotivL- powL-r of llciivcn and
<4 lli«? Sphcrrs, it wad hL':Id, cxltuIm'!) it« cruativc (.'ncrgy chiefly
Uiraiigh tho medium of the Sun, during bis revolution along tliv
ngtii of tbe Zodiac, with which signs unit« tho puraiiutollond thitt
RMliiy choir inllucDcc, and concur in ftiriii^hiog ihc symbolic nt-
tribiite« of the Great Luminary that re^nlat'-s Xaturt^ and ia iho
d(T»*ilary of her greatest powers. The action of this TJniverattl
&ol of tJie World is diaplayed in the moyementa of the Spbcree,
md tbovt all in ibat of tb<; Snii, in tbe successions of tho haiugs
«Dd HtUngv of thti Stars, uihI Iu tbeir periodieiil returns. By tbesa
weipliinable all tbe tnelainorpbudesof that Soul, persoaiiied u
•lupiieT. us Biux-hui, aa Vieihnu, or us Buddha, and all the vnrioii»
ributci ascribed to it; and also tbe worship uf those aaioials
. ireni coiuecratod iu the uncictit Tcmpk-ti, rcpreaentutives on
th of tbe C'vle^tial Signs, and aupiKiai-d lo n-ocivf by Imniintid-
from thi-m the rays and eminatiooe which in ibom Sow from
' Univeiail SodL
All tbe old Adorers of Kainre, the Theolojrinns, A»troIog«r8,and
a« well as the most di^tingutgbed I'b ilo^nphers, supposed
tint tbe Stars were ao man; animivted and int^-lligent beings, or
Mtnuil bodies, uctivfl causes of cfTect here below, auimaled by a
rbg principle, and directed by an intelligenrc that was itself but
emnnatioD from and a pail; of tbe bftt and univi^raal iiit«l-
oT tbe world: and wi> llnd in tho hicrnrehieul ord^r and
dlttribation of tbeir etemul and divine Tul<-lligeuce«, kuuwo by
1^ DamM otOuds, Angvls, and Qeaii> the aume distributtoos and
474 HOBALS AKD DOQXA.
the same diyisiona as those by which the ancients divided theiM-
bie uniTerse and distributed its parts. And the iUmone divijioiu
by seven and by twelve, appertaining to the planets and the signi
of the zodiac, is everywhere fonnd in the hierarchical onlet
of the Oods, the Angels, and the other Ministers that are tiie .
depositaiies of that Divine Force which moves and rules the
■world.
These, and the other Intelligences assigned to the other Stan^
have absolute dominion overall parts of Nature; over the element^
the animal and vegetable kingdoms, over man and all his actioDS
over hie virtues and vices, and over good and evil, which diridebe-
tween them his life. Tlie passions of his soul and the mal»di«
of his body, — these and the entire man are dependent onthehav
eus and the gttnii that there inhabit, who preside at his birtfa,Gon-
trol his fortunes during life, and receive his soul or active uid
intelligent part when it is to be re-united to the pure life of the
lofty Stars. And all tlirough the great body of the world aiedii-
seminated portions of the universal Soul, impressing movementon
everything that seems to move of itself, giving life to the plMl*
and trees, directing by a regular and settled ^lau the organization
and development of their germs, imparting constant mobiVt]r to
the running waters and maintnining their eternal motion, impfl-
ing the winds and changing their direction or stilling them, cas-
ing and arousing the ocean, unchaining the storms, pouring ont
the fires of volcanoes, or with earthquakes shaking the roots ol
huge mountains and the foundations of vast continents; bymt*"'
of a force that, belonging to Nature, is a mystery to man.
And these invisible Intelligences, like the stars, are marshall^
in two great divisions, under the banners of the two Principles o'
Good and Evil, Light and Darkness; under Ormuzd and Ahrina*"'
Osiris and Typliou. The Evil Principle was the motive power "'
brute matter; and it, personified as Ahriman and Typhon, had- '**
hosts and armies of Devs and Genii, Fallen Angels and Mai*'''''*'
lent Spirits, who waged continual war with the Good Principle, "*'
Principle of Empyreal Light and Splendor, Osiris, Ormnzd, J"«^P^
ter or Diouusos, with hie bright hosts of Amshaspands, Ik***
Angels, and Arcliangels; a warfare that goes on firom birth i***
death, in the soul of every man that lives.
We have heretofore, in the 24th Degree, recited the principal ]
cidents in the legend of Osiris and Isis, and it remains but to p^^^
KNIGHT OF THB BRAZEN 8EBPKNT.
475
»t plieoODietift which it has ^oaxerU-H into
al ficU.
1. &L Lhc vernal eqiiiuux. wita the fruit-vompelliu^' «tar
warmth provoki-il geuoratiori and pourwl o]Jon thesuh-
'Id all tiie blesaitigs or Ileuveii; the bi-nelicent Qod,
nine of nmvcrsal vegotatioa, tbat comtniiniciitcd lo the
aovr activity, and stirii her grsiit heart, long chilled by
bis ri'ueU, until fruiu bt^r husom hunt all the greeiiuMS
]e itf epriii^, uiniiiiig her r^oice in tcafy forests and
IS aud fluwort'nuinclk-d rnvtulund, and lhc prumiiic of
JMps cff grain and fniittt und pur]>li- gmitce in Ihdr
ffm cull«(l OsiriiL, Hnsbnttd of Isis, God of CuUiTatioa
lotor «f Men, pouring on them and on th« mrth the
icsingii within thu giftoT the Divinity. Opposed tu hlni
[)D. his antagonist in the Egyptian myihotog^-, as
ru the (Iw i>r Ormuzd, the Goud I'rincipiv, in ibe the-
: I'orsijins.
HMibiunuof G^ptiutd EtJiiopia, as Diodonia Siculaa
^ jn the Ilearcnti tno first eternal causes of things,
ilit'g, ont< lhi< Sun, whom they called Osiris, and tho
\a>m, whum ih^y called Isia ; and these they considered
of all the generations of eartlt. Thia idea, we loam
lilts, wiia ihe fiune ua thut uf the Pho^uic-iaiij. On these
rinitics tho atlmiiii^lralion uf the Tvorld it«pend«d>
lies received from theni their outirialinietit and
Huniiul revolution whioh tlx-y controlled, and
into which it wiia divided,
id lals, it was held, wore owing civiliuitiou, tli«
Pl^riculttire. Uw». arts uf all kind*, religions worohip,
B Invention of lettore, astrunoniy. tho gyiunnstic arts,
; and tbue they wcro the nnivcnsul bencluutora. Osiris
loinliie the cuiiDtried which he pas^d through, and
>U! tu them his vuluabk diitcuverit-'xi, II« built cities,
men to cultivate Iho earth. Wbout and wine wen Lis
ta lo men. Europe, Aula, and Africa partook of the
hich he comnjuHictttwl, iind the most n-moie regions of
Blwred him, and olaiini-d him asuuv of their great God&
t learned bow 'L'yphou, hi;i brutht-r, ik-w him. Hia body
jieoosr all of whioli were oollested by leis, except his
476
1I0RAL8 JkND DOOIU.
organs of generation, which had been thrown into and derointdia
the waters of the river Ihat eTerr yesrfertiliBctl B^rp'- Tlwotttf
portions were hiiru-d b_v Isi?, mid over them eho erected a UMk
'rhcrpftfU>r she remained 3ins:!e,lniKliRg berBnbjectsirith bleffing).
She cured the sick, rc0t«n>d eight to the blind, made the ]itnlrti>
whole, and even niiscd the d^'ud. From her nonis or Apob
learned divination and tlic sciency of uiedicini^.
Thu« the Kgypliuns pictnrt-d the beneficent action of tlictfg
luRiinarit'^ tiiut, from the bu»iin of the elcnienl«, produMl dl
auimaltf and men, luid nil bodiu that arc boro. groir, aiui die ii
eternal oirel? of gpnemtion iind deKtrtieiion here bolov.
When the (^Vli-wliiil Hull opcneil ihi- n<?v yeiir at the vernal n^
nox, Ojiiri>. united with the Moon, commuaicat^^ to \kt the nil
of frniifulnesii which she |iour4>] upon the air, and tlierevilli (••
pregnated the guni^nitire iirinciph'S which gavv activity t» aniv^
T^etfttion. Apiii, rcprcseutfrd bja bull, wastlK living and «eeiiU«
imagfloflhe Sun or Oeins, when in union with Isia or tho Mow
at. the Teriml (■<)[) iuos.ennoiirriiig with her in prvivoking L-verriliijJ
that lives to generation. TiiUconjiinction of the Sun with thi'MoN
at the Ternal eqninox, in (he constellation Taurus, re<|airad tb(
Bull Api« to huve on his slionid.-r ii mat'k rcacniblin;; thr* CrMeail
Moon. And the fccnndatin;; influence of th«M two luminaiieAftt
ecpresaed by imngc« t)mt wonld nnw be deemed gross and todtBiBt
lint whi^'h then wen- not misiindt-'r^jlood.
Everything gi>od in Natiireromes fnjni Osiris, — order, hariHiJl
nnd the fuvonible teni)KTatunr of the Kciisnn* and celestial peiiolfc
I-'mra T>iihon come tlie atitnnv p»ifKions and irirgnlir inipnlM
that ngiUilu Ihu brute luid mnttriulpurt uf man; raaUdiMof t^
iKKly. and violent sliocka that injure the health and denwipU*
eygtem; indoment weather, d<(nuig«ment of th« seaioiu^ MJ
ectipeos. Oeiris and Tj-phon were the Ormn«I and Ahriinaii
the Persians: principles of good nnd evil, of light and darl
ever at war in the ndniinislratiou of the universe.
Osiris WAS Die iiim^'e of geiit-ralive power. Thi» was expnHiJ
by his ^mholic statue?, and by the sign into which he enlvi
the vernal eijninns. lie espociuily dispensed the hnmid pi
of Nature, gpncnitivL> element of all things; and the Nile aiad
moiiilure were n>ganled aji emHnalions fVom him, without ■
then- could be no vcgcttttiun.
That Ooiriji and U\» were tli« Sun and MooOr i» attcclcd b;
I
ci^
Kink.
KMQHT OF TUB BRAZES' SEItfRST.
477
t wrilfrs; by Oio^^cni^s T.aarnus, Plntxrcli, I.uciiin, Suidns,
iltiaK, ^lartisnaH (.'upella, nnd ntlicTS. Iltx puwpr wiu4 t>yni-
Iir lui Rye o»pr a St^ptre. The Sun waa lermed by the
thi* Eyt- or Jnpiter, utid the £ye of thv World ; Rnd hifi is
•Soiring IJyr in utir TiOflgna. The oruulc oT CIatoa etyl<?d
!ing of tbc Htmrs iind of Ihe Etrruul Fitv, tliat engenders
r nnd titc eonsuits, dUpcuec'S rain aud winds, aud brings
<liiyl)i¥«k and nij-liL And 0«iria was iuvokiid iw the Ocd
idcB in the Hnn and is onrciopod by liia m}'8, the inrisiblo
imnl force tliHl: oioditles the sublunary wurki by meune of
on.
ris »fte. tlifi same God known ae Baccline, Pinnnsos, and Se-
t^rapid is Ibe author of the regularity and liarmtHiy of the
Baochi]«, jointly nitli C«rcs Odeiitificd by llcrodotne with
tffBJdps over the dHtril>i:tion of alt our Wi'sniiijifi ; and (Vom
■o rmxnates ovtrjthiug beautiful and good in Xatuns. One
lies tlic germ nnd priucipU- of (.-very good ; l)ie otlier receiwa
pre«ervea it us a dcixrstl : iukI the laMor U the fnnclion of the
iu Llie theology of IhuPersiaua. lii each theology. Pcraian
gyptiaa, the Moon acts directly on the earth; bnt she is
IuI^h], in one by the t'olt'stiol Bull and in the other by O-iiris,
horn die 19 nnitcd til: lUe vumiil et]uinox, in the sign Tan-
e pluci* of her exnltaiion or grciitvst indnenoe nu the earth.
>rce ftf Osiris, says Pluiiirrh, in cxt.Tcii*ed thruugh (he Moon,
the piuuire cause rcliLtirely to him, nnd ihc active causa
ely to Ihv ourtii, to which idie truneiuiCa thu: gemie of fniit-
8 rwi-ivcd from him.
£gy[)t thf earliMt niovcmcnl in the waters of the N'ilo began
at the vernal equinox, when the now Moon occurred at
trance of thv Sun into the con<tt>>llntion Taurus ; and thns
waa held lo n-o>iTe its lerliliEing power frutn the cora-
aotion of the »|uinoctial Sun and ihe new Moon> meeting
urn^ Osirid wiis oftt-n confininded with th<- Kilo, and Inis
the earth ; and Osirie was deemed to act on the earth, and
it to it his emaU!ilion», through both the Moon aud the
witeuce the fable that bis (T'^'neiiilivu organs were thrown
hnt river. Typhon, on the uiIut hand, was Ihe principle of
a)]d barrenueaa; and by his mutilation of Osiris was meant
mu^ht whirh cauet-d the Itile to retire vithin his bed and
up in autumn.
476
HOBALS AND DOOMA.
ICIiifwherc than in Egypt, Osinn w:ts tlic svmbol of tlic r«rmib-
ing rains thatUesceiid to I'urtilizc tlie fan It; aiidTvphon tliclmru-
ing winds of autumn : tlie stormy rains tlint rot llic fluvers, tk'
plants, and leaves ; the ehort, cold diiys ; and ©vorytliing Injoriooi
in Xatnro, and that produces corruptiou and destruction.
IiLbhurC, Tvphoa ie the principleof vorniption, t>f diirknpa,nf
the lower world from which L-onie vHrthciuakefl^ lunmUaciiiicsB-
tuotiund uf the air, hurntng lieal, lightning, and (ii-rj nKtcon tod
plague and jicstik-nci-. Huc-b tuo w&& thi- Ahrininii uf i[i< I' '-
aiaus; und this revolt of the Evil I'niicijilc ugainst titc IViIUt-'
of Gmxl und Light, ho^ boon r^pri'^cntod in overy cotmofM^
nniler many varying fumis. Osiris, on the cdolrary, by tt ■ i ' ■
nieditttion of I»b, tills che m»t«rial world with liappiuc-js. ,-i -j-
and order, by which the harmony of Nahire is inainUiiinl. k
vtii said that lie died nl the autumnal equinox, when Tauntfor
Ihc Piciudes ru9o in the evening, und tliul he rose to lift: n^^'atiii
the Spring, when regeHlliou wa« inspired with new ucUfity.
or courw Ibe two signs of Taurnsand Hcorpin will figure n«*
largely in tho mythological history of Oairii, for tliey marked Ifci
two cfjuinuxi'S, 2500 years before our Era; uud next lo tbm tlit
utlier cull sli'llui ions. n«ir the I'xiuinoii-e, that fixed (he lit:
the Uuratiuu uf Uie fertilizing aotiou of the Sun; and it u ..
bcr^tnarltcd that Vonus, the Goddess of OoDcratioa, hai bcr
domicil id Taarua, lu Uie Moon ban ther« bcr place of uilt»>
Uoo.
When the Sun was in Soorpio, Osiris lost liis life, and that fhiiV
riitnesa which, ander ihe form of ihe Bull, he had comninnicaMi
tbroagb tlie Moon, to the ICarth. Typhon, hie hands and leef )W^
rid with aerpenta. and whose habitat in the Ej^yptlan planiephtn
n-ti.i under Scorpio, confined him in a ehoKtand flung him i'
Nile, under the ITlh degree of Seorpiu. Under that sign >
bid life and virility ; and ho recovered them in thit apnng. «1icn be
hud coEiiu-cliun wiih the Moon. Whi-u he entcnd Soirp^ kiP
light diwiiii?hed, Ni^ht rcasaumed her dominion, the Nilf thiwt
within ild l>ank&, und the earth lost her verdure and tho Irc* Uwir
leaves. Then-fore it h that on Ihe Milhriuc M^'ntmi'"
Scnrpion biles tim testicles of tho Eriiiinoetial Hull, on win
Mithras, tlie Sun of Spring and God uf GcnerolJon; tuid (list,M
tho samu uionumeuU, we suo two trees, one covered with ji'imK
luarcs, and at ita foul a little bull and a torch huniing ; and tM
KNIOHT OP TUB DBAZKN' SERPENT.
479
MWIvidcd wiUi fruit, and at its foot a Sovrpiuti, aiid n torch re*
itvReil and cxlingui^hed.
Onunzd or OsiriF, tlio bciioflcent Principle tliat gives (he world
' K^ht, vu pi-rsouificd bj the Suii, iLiipureiit source of li^^hu Diirk-
tuM, personified bj Tji>1ioq or Alirimuii, •was his natiirol cncm}-.
Tht Saj^'a of Egypt described the necessary und eternal nriilry or
lifffiMilton of thoio principles, ev&r pursuing ouo the other, and
H'li-iielhroiiiiig th« olher iu every annual revuluLioii,aiid at a par-
UcuIbt period, ouo in the Spriug uiidtT ilia Bull, aud the other iu
Aetumu uudfr tbv Scorpion, by the legt-ndary Iiisiury of Osiris
^toiTypbun, dduiU-d to u» by Diodorus auil Sync-sius; in which
I liiitory wi-rv also ptrsouitiud the Stars uud iiutiBtt'lhitiuiia Orion,
[GipclU. the Twihit, the Wolf, ^tiriiis, and lk-rciilc-g, whose rigiuga
llDilMtJngs nott-d thfi ndveiit of one or tlic other equinox.
Pliilnrch gitefi us the positions in the IlcaveoH of th« Sun atnl
ilTDaii, at the moment when Ociris wm mnrclen-d by Typhun. The
I8ui, be surs, was in the Sign of the Scoqiion, whit^h he then en-
l at llio autumnal e(]ninox. Tha moon wiu full, hi.- adds ; and
]iieiitly, as it roee at eunset, it oocupiod Tauniij, which, op-
it* to Scorpio, rose &a it aud th« Stiii gunk to/^>ihor, so that sho
ithnt found aloue In the sign Tuurus, where, six mouths be-
,ibe bad been iu union or conjunction with OsLris, the Sun,
rinng from him those genus of universftl fc-rtilizution which he
'BHUunnicalc^l to her. It was the eign thmiigh nhieh Osiris finst
uoe&ded into his empire of light aud good. It rose with the Sun
vBtbeday of the V«nial Kquinox; it remained six monthe in the
.htttaoos liemtsphere, ever jirecoding the Sun and above the hori-
idoriog the day; until in aniuuni, the Sun arriving at Scorpio,
I was in coniptel« opposition with him, rose when bo set, and
Pletl its entire course above tbe horizon dnring t:he night;
iT, by rising in the evening, over the comnaencement of the
nights. Hence io the sad cerenionice commeniurating the
kth of Osiris, there was borne in procedsion a guidon biiE oov-
I with bUek orapc, imagQ of the darknoi^s into which the famil-
pir«lgn of Osiri* wtuj eutoring. and wiiieh wiw lo spread over thw
*OTl!)rrn regions, while the Sun, prolonging the utgbt», van to be
It, aud each to rejuiun under the donuuiou of Typhun, I'riu-
[tipk of Evil aud Darkness.
^Setting out from the sign Taurus, Uis, as the Moon, went seek*
\be Osiris through all the superior signs, in each of which she
31
480 IfORALS AKD DOOHA.
became full in the successive months from the antumnftl fo -t-t**
vernal equinox, without finding him in either. Let ns follow 1*^^
in her aUeg(>i-ic:i] wanderings.
Osiris wiiB slain by Typhon his rival, with whom conspired *
Qneen of Ethiopia, by whom, says Plutarch, were designated t-^"**
winds. The paraiialellons of Scorpio, the sign occupied by fc'*-*'^
San when Osiris was slain, wore the Serpents, reptiles which ec* 1^^
plied the attributes of tlic Evil Genii and of Typhon, who hi:^"*^"
self bore the form of a serpent in the Egyptian planisphere. A"*^^^^*-,
in the division of Scorpio is also found Cassiopeia, Queen of Ett^^^^* ^'
opia, whose setting brings stormy winds.
Osiris descended to the shades or infernal regions. There
took the name of Serapis, identical with Pluto, and assumed 1
nature. He was then in conjunction with Serpentariua, iderti<r="
with jEsculapius, whose form he took in his passage to the low-
signs, where he takes the names of Pluto and Ades.
Then leis wept the death of Osiris, and the golden bull cover
with crape was carried in procession. Katnre monmed the ii
pending loss of her summer glories, and the advent of- the emf
of night, the withdrawing of the waters, made fruitful by the Bn
in spring, the cessation of the winds that brought rains to 8i
the Nile, the shortening of tlie days, and the despoiling of tb
earth. Then TanrHS, directly opposite the Sun. entered into
cone of shadow wliich the earth projects, by which the Moon ■
eclipsed at full, and with which, making night, the Bull rises an-
descends as if covered with a veil, while he remains above on
horizon.
The body of Osiris, enclosed in a chest or coffin, was cast int-":*
the Nile. Pan and the Satyrs, near Ohemmis, first discovered hi S" ^ ^
death, announced if by their cries, and everywhere created sorroi^' ^a-m
and alarm. Taurus, with the full Moon, then entered into th»
cone of shadow, and under him was the Celestial Biver, most prop-
erly called the Nile, and below, Perseus, the God of Chenimis. aiic^ * j
Aui-iga, leading a she-goat, himself identical with Pan, whose wif^^
Aiga the she-goat was styled. , —
Then Isis went in search of the body. She first met certaiDX"*^^^,^
children who had seen it, received from them their information,-: *^ j
and gave them in return the gift of divination. The second full »
Moon occurred in Gemini, the Twine, who presided over the oraclvs ^^
of Didymus, and one of whom was Apollo, the God of Divination. —
Kxinirr of rnr. brazbs serpest.
4dl
Slip Irftmed thatOstrU tiud, through mislake, haij connocUon
iri-fcli Iier siiter Ki^phtf*. which she discovered hj » crown of leavee
of tiiv inclilot, which he haul left tK^hiud him. Of this couQvotion
* c=1aikl was bora, wbmn Iflis, aidnd hv her dog^ eou^hl for, found,
rc^««.i>:.il,and atUoh«d Ut hcretlf, hy the name of Anubis, her faithful
SLa.««r(liaii. Thu tliinl full Moon occurs in Cancer, domiuil of the
ACo«n. The panuintolluns of thtii eigti an', the crovn at' Ariiulue
oi- Prowrpine, made of leavea of ihe tuplilol, Prwt'roD and Canid
2kl ujor, one .tiar of which vhs called the Star of Isis, while SiriuH
Itiaaruetf was honored in Kgypt noder the nameof Auubia.
Xtfii tv>iaiivd to Bybloa, and svatt-d herst-lf near a fountain, wb«rtr
Kl'kO' trai found by the vromen of the Conrt of a King. Slio woa
in rl tic«d to visit hia Court, and hecam« the nurse of hin Bun. The
tVjti rth full Moon *Ai in Leo, doroicil »f tin.- Sun. or of Adimis.
K-iiigof Bvbkw. The jiaranattllonsof this sign are the flowing
i»«a twr of A«niariu6, and Cepheiis, King of Ethiopia, colled Kogulot.
*»r Fitiu|ily Tiir King. TU-hind him rise Caseiopeia his wifo, IjuiH'n
uf Kthiopin, Aiidromedii hi-i dauj{ht«r, and Feraens bis 9oa*iu-)aw,
*^ll panuiatpllooii in part of Ibis sign, and in part of Virgo.
Itoieaiokh-d th-' child, not at hor hn^aet. hut with tlieend of her
<i ugwr, at uiglii. Shu bttrnwl ul! the morlul part* of ila body, and
^hGn, taking th« shape of a Btrallow. she flew to the great oalnmo
•^^ tiie [wUuc'i:, iiimli' of tlie taiimvii^k-trv*; that ^evr up round t,hc
*^*>Qiu cootainiuj; the body of Osiris, and within which it vru still
**it;lo*(«d. Thelifthfnll M^on occurred in Virgo, the true im(^|[e of
-**'«■ and which Enit'wthnin'a oalls hy tluil nanm. It picturwl n
'^ctrtian viickling an infiini., tlie son of Iain, horn near tho winter
^^^Itaticr. 'riiiii cign hnii for paniiiatcllona the mast of the Cclitsiial
"**ijT.ntid lh<^ HWulitfW -tailed fish or awiillow aboTc it, and a portion
^ M^ersi'Xts, *«n-in-law ui' thi- Kinfi of Klhiopia.
Ifiij, haviDi; rccoTend the wcred cotTer, sailed from Byblos in n
^*^*«<>l with tile i'ldest son of Ihn King, toward Boutoo. where
^^*»ubi6 wiu, having chatgi* of Iwr boh ITorns; uud in tbe morning
^*^lh1 up a rirar.wht'DwaroM a strong wind. Lundi)ig,slie hid ttw
'^flt-tr in a fnrMt. Tvphon, huntine a wild boar by moonlight,
at
•*couTpn-d it, iicDKnizfd tJa- l»ody of hia ri™I,aad cut it into four-
*•'*»» picfw, lh« numhcr of days betwwn tlit full and new Moon.
'^'^*I in CTcryono of which dayi the Moon loses a ponion of tho light
^^>M nt the ■.■nmnic-nrnnK^iit (ill«d her whulo disk. The sixth f^tl
^•>H>ii oocufTMl in Ijbra, over t)i« diTiaions separutjng which from
482 HOBALS AND DOOKA.
Virgo are the Celestial Ship, Perseus, sod of the King ot Ethio£>i^
and BoBtes, said to hove nursed Horus. The river of Orion fcijf
seta in the morning is also a paranatellon of Libra, as are Uiw
Major, the Great Bear or Wild Boar of Erymanthus, and the Bngoa
of the North Pole, or the celebrated Python from which thesttri-
but^s of Typhou were borrowed. All these snrronnd the fall
Moon of Libra, last of the Superior Signs, and the one that precedes
the new Moon of Spring, about to be reproduced in TauraSiind
there be once more in conjunction with tbe Sun,
Isis collects tbe scattered fragments of the body of Osiris, buries
them, and consecrates the phallus, carried in pomp at the PamyiiA,
or feasts of the vernal equinox, at which time the congress of Oairi»
and the Moon was celebrated. Then Osiris had returned from tb*
shades, to aid Horns his son and Isis his wife against the force* o^
Typhon. He thus reappeared, say some, under the form of a ¥0>"
or, others say, under that of a horse. The Moon, fourteen d*3^
after she is full in Libra, arrives at Taorns and unites heraelf "^
the Sun, whose fires she thereafter for fourteen days continues
accumulate on her disk from new Moon to full. Then she uniC^*^
with herself all the months in that superior portion of the wor
where light always reigns, with harmony and order, and she bo.
rows from him the force which is to destroy the germs of evil- th^^
Typhon had, during tlie winter, planted everywhere in nature*
This passage of tbe Sun into Taurus, whose attributes he assume^^
on his return from the lower liemiepbereor the shades, is morkety^
by the rising in the evening of the Wolf and the Centaur, and bj^'
the heliacal setting of Orion, called the Star of Horus, and whict *
thenceforward is in conjunction with the Sun of Spring, in hi^-
triumph over the darkness or Typhon.
Isis, during the absence of Osiris, and after she had hidden the*
coffer in the place where Tj-phon found it, had rejoined that ma- "
lignant enemy ; indignant at which, Horus her son deprived her of
ber ancient diadem, when she rejoined Osiris as he was about to at-
tack Typhon : but Mercury gave her in its place a helmet shaped like
the bead of a bnll. Then Horus, as a mighty wamor, such as
Orion was described, fooght with and defeated Typhon ; who, in
the shape of the Serpent or Dragon of the Pole, had assailed hia
father. So, in Ovid, Apollo destroys thesame Python, when lo, fasci-
nated by Jupiter, is metamorphosed into a cow, and placed in the
sign of the Celestial Bull, whereshe becomeslsis. The equinoctial
Tcarmdsot tbo inomctit Then tlie Sun and Moon, at the vernal
rf^aiaoE, nrc nniU-d with Orion, tlie Star oT Horus, plact'd iii the
TToui'cng nndcr Tuiims. Tht' now Mooa becomes youDg ugitio In
Tsanis, mnA ghou'g lienelf us a pn^scunt. for Ibc first time, iu the
neit *igii, Oeinini. the domicil of Mercury. Thi^u Orion, in con-
inuctioD iritli the Siiti, with vrlioin he rises, precipitaU-s tha
HMrjNou, b'la rival, into the shades of night, cnnsing him to ect
■ heiiererlio himself re-appears on the oostcni hoiizoii, with the
BuiL I>ay longtheiiH and the gcrma of evil are by degrees eraili-
Citf^: nnd IIora« (fmra Jur, Light) reigns triumphant, fiymbol-
niag, l>y his succoiaioii to the characteristics of Osiris, the eternal
Rncnal of tho Sun's youth and crrutivc rigor at the vernal
Cfiiinox.
Such arc the ooincidcnecs of nstronomical phenomena with the
ItacD'l nf Oeirig and Isis; aiiffictng to ehuw thu origin of tho
Ir^d, overloaded u it became at length wilh all llie oruumenta-
tion natural to the poetical and figiirntiTe genius of the Orient
Not only into this legend, bnt info thote of all the ancient
Mitnns, ent^r the Bull, the Lamb, the Lion, mid the Scorpion or
th# HtTpent : and tmo^s of (he worship of the Sun yet linger in
iH MigioHR. Everywhere, even in our Order, survive the eijni-
awtiAl and Botjititial feoA*1«, Our ralings BtDI glitter with tho
er and leswr Itirainarics of the Ilcnveni!, and our lighte, in
jnnmbcr and arrangL-HR-iit, huru aitronomical nifcri-aces. In
hnrchcti and cbaiH-is. as in all I'aj^u temples and pagodas, the
tllliris in the East; and the ivy over the east window* of old
Aarehcs is the Hedem Helix of Itaechns. Kven the cross had an
ottnaomic&l origin; and oiir TxHlgeii are full of the ancient sym-
The learned anthor nf the Saba-an Resfarchc:', IjandtKcr, adran-
Wanother theory in rcganl to tho legend of Oeiris; in which he
■■Iwi the constellation Bootes play a loading part. Ho obeervM
■ tbt, tB none of tho elar^ v^ro visible at tho mrao time with tho
[Am, his actual place iu the Zodiac, iit any given liiiie, could only
[k« iMoertsuiwd by the Sabajau astrouomerg by their observations
tf tbf Blars, and of their heliacal and achrouical risings and set-
Ltia^ There were many eoliir festivals among the Sabceaus. and
OBt of them agricnltiirnl ones; and the coacomituDt signs of
llhoi.' r>'BtivBU Were the risings and gelliiiga of the fitarg of the
Bcar-driver, or Hunter, Bootes. His stars were,
484 MOBAU AKD DOOKA.
among the Hierophants, the established noctornal indices or dgu
of the Son's place in the ecliptic at different seasooB of the jar:
uDd the feBtivaU were named, one, that of the Aphanitm or die-
appearance ; anotlier,'that of the Zetesis, or search, etc, of Onria
or Adonis, that is, of Bootes.
The returns df certain stars, as connected with their conoom-
itant seasons of spring (or seed-time) and harvest, seemed to thi
iincicnts, who bad not yet discovered that gradual change, resalt-
ing from tlie apparent movement of the stars in longitude, wlueh
lias been termed the precession of the equinoxes, to be etenul
and immutable ; and those periodical returns were to the initiated,
even more than to the vulgar, celestial oracles, announcing the
approach of those important changes, upon which the prosperitj,
and even the very existence of man must ever depend; and the
oldest of tile Sabieun coustcllaliona seem to have been, an utro-
nomical Priest, a King, a Queen, a Husbandman, and a Wamar;
and these more frequently recur ou the Sabfean cylinders than aDJ
other constellations whatever. The Ki7ig was Cephtut or ChtpHi**
of Ethiopia: the Husbandman, Osiris, Bacchus, Sabateus, l^oak
or BoSles. To tlie latter sign, the Egyptians were nationally, t*
ditionaily, and habitually grateful ; for they conceived that ttcia.
Osiris all the greatest of terrestrial enjoyments were derived. The
stars of the Husbandman were the signal for those succeBSive
agricultural labors on which the annual produce of the 8*"^
dejiended ; and they came in consequence to be considered ft^*
hailed, in Egypt and Ethiopia, as the genial stars of terrestriw
productiveness; to which the oblations, prayers, and vows of **"
pious Sabaian were regularly offered up.
Lundaoer says that the stars in Bootes, reckoning down to tl*^
of the 5th magnitude inclusive, are twenty-six, which, sectf** °
achronically to disappear in succession, produced tho fable .of
cutting of Osiris into twenty-six pieces by Typhon. There
more stars than this in the constellation; but no more that
ancient votaries of Osiris, even in the clear atmosphere of
iSabiean climates, could observe without telescopes.
Plutarch eays Osiris was cut iulo fourteen pieces: Diodo*-
into twenty-six J in regard to which, and to the whole leg^
Landseer's ideas, varying from those commonly entertained*
as follows :
Typhon, Landseer thinks, was the ocean, which the anci^*'
EKIOaT OF TUB BILA.ZBK SEBPEKT.
4S&
\i\vil or believed surroutidud the IWUi, aud iiib) whiuh ull llio
in tfatiir tnru itppfar Eucceesivvly to Eitik ; [^pcrbaps it vm
liliKNCSS poi-sonitifd, which Uk- ftocionts ojilletl Typuos. He
L« hunting lip uiuoulJjjhti m}$ thi.- uld k-gi^Dtl, wlieu he iik^L Kith
irU]
Hic undent SalMt must liaire been near lutUuilti 15' uorth.
[|(iuni in nearij in 14% aod the Wesiem 8uIm ur Mt-ivii is U> the
rtll or Ut*U Forlj-«igbl centum-^ ugo, Aldvbiuuu, the l<:iiJiii<;
(»f the year, boO, U lh& r«rual fxiiiiiK'-t, uttuiiK-ti at duylighc
ill t]it.> moraiiij^uii elevution of «l>oilt H dcgiv^.'^, jiillicli^at for him
ki ba\« cokk-d to bv rotiibutt, thiLt it^ tu biLVL' vnmrjjvU rrom Lbe
Sim'e ru,tj> suod Ui Iw visible. The aiiciciitKnlloned/H'r/iv dnjA Tor
. «lar uf l\»: lint luiigulluilt' locimrj^u frum ibu M>lur riiys ; and
la \i'Si twill^icbt, Lhu ftirUivr ijuuth wv gtj.
tfac auuL- iMrriiHi, tuo, C'jruoeum n-it!) out Ihu polr-t^lar, but
jUia Drftcoiiis vi,ig\ a&d ih<; «(ars r«Meaud get with T<,-n' <liSVtvut
DVB of obliquitjr from tfaiuo of their present risings niid MttingB.
By huvinj,' tt globe conslruRted with circ-univolving pules, oajsiblo uf
ms mljiiKtnient with regiird to the colurvs, Mr. LniidstH^r aeoer-
lod Ifaat, at tliut remote period, in Ut. l&'^ aortli, the 36 «tara iu
tff^. or 37, incladiiig Arct.nnis, did not eet achn)nioally lii sao
Inon ; but oevvral 8ii;l8iuiiilt4iueuii8ly iu coiipli.^ aud six by tllTMB
tiillanti<)usly \ so that, iu all, there were but /ourtMn aepftrate
tinga or dieiipj>eiiRinvcii, corroxpctidiuj; with the riturtit>u piecoit
bitu nhitili OHiris uiu cut, sccurduig Iu Plutarch. Kappa, lotu,
uid Tbctu, in the uptiflvd w«4ti-ni huad, dieuppi-an-d together^ and
JMt ur all. Tlity reully skirted tbi- horizuu ; but iuvvk iuviaibli*
Hthnt low latitude. Tor the ibrt-e or Tour days mentioned iu some
^ue runiions ; while Ibo Zeltnin ur Hmn^h wad prucii-diu^ luid
ffi nt-omt-u or rhitnicii) and Jci-uealcm ijX weeping for the Won-
4W, TIi»nimu«; aft.--'r hhioh they inimodiuti-Iy reiippeiwvd, below
lo Ihe paetwftrd of a Orucooie.
itu\, <^u the very morning iihcr Uic nchronical departure of tha
elar uf Ihe UuBbaiidmxii, Ahh^lNtntn rose hellacally, and
visible in the Eusl in tbe morning before dny.
knd prfcieidy at lbe moment of the heliai^iU ridiig of Arctnrue^
rose ijpic* Virgiuis. One is near the middle of the llusbund-
31, and ilus other near that of the Virgiu; and Arcturug may
au the port of Osiris which Isib did not rceover with the
of the body.
486
MOftALe AND DoaHA.
At Dixliin and >^aba it was diirtv-six days, from Uio brgiaalitf
of tlie nphanism, i, c. the disappearancos uf Llicac stars, (o die
heliacal rising of AldcbiLrac. Jlurio^ th<-8« days, or r^rtj tl
Median, or a few more at Babylon mid Byblos, the etars of tlie
Husbandman eii ccessiyMy sank ontof Eight, during the cr^usttltl^M
vr sliorl-IiTet! nioniing twilight of those Soiitlitrn cUmui Tb^^
di:!«l>pt.-ar during the glaiicitiga ofilic dawn, the special Beasuiiflf
ancieut eidfreal obeenrntion.
Thu3 ilie forty days of mourning for Osiris were meamrwl cm
W the period of the dopurture of hie Stars. When the last bd
ennkcn out of Bight, the -vertiii) seuaou wats ushered in: anil ihv
Sun arose «ilh the Bpleiulid Aldeharan. the Tauric Iwderofur
Hosts of Hcuvcn ; and the ii-hulo Dast njoiced uud kept bolidij.
With tlieextx-ptioiiuf tlK-hlaia «, i and ^, Uodtvsdidnotbegiott
l«i]>pcar in thc^ Kii;^tcn) tinuiter of the licavcnit till uf(cr tbc li^w
of about fonr month?. Then ihe Stars of Tanrne had JwliiKd
Wcstwnrd. and Virif") wiig rising lieliiu-ally. In that hititmh-. j1*'.
the Stars of Ursa Major [tenileil anciptitJT the Ark of Oji.ijj
ect; and Bcnetiiasrh, Ihp last of them, retnrurd to the Eitttm
horizon, wilh tliose in the head of Leo, a little before the Siiraort
Solatice. In abont a iiioiLth, folhiwed the Stars of (he Uoabmil-
man; the chivf of (hem, Bi\% Kliraoh, and Arctnnis, heiDX^'"?
nearly simuUanenits in their heliacal riHing.
Thus the Stars of BoCtets rote in the Eaiit immediately altrf
Vindemiatrix. and an if under the genial influence of its rays; H*
had hiii unuiial car*-cr of prosjwrity ; Hi- n->v]lcd orimtallV"'^-'
quurU-r of a year, and attained iii; uitridijui alliiudo with Vir;'<
and then, as thv tjtan of the Water-Urn ruSv, and Aqnariad ixpn
to pour forth his annual ileliigo, ho dwlinod Wintward, prwnW
by the Ark of Osiris. In the KurI, he was ihi-> »ign of that b^^
pineu jn which Nature, the great Ooddeas of pa*«ve pro(lacli"Hi
lejoiced. Now, in the West, as he declini-s Itjnard the North***''
ern horizon, his generative Tigor gradually abates; the StUi |
year growe old ; and ae bid Stars d<«ccud beneath the Weitani |
Wave, OstriB dies, and the world moumB. i
The Ancient Aslrouomors saw all the great Symbols of Vatoniy
in the Stars. Sirius sUU glitters in our Lodges as the Bluiaj
8lar, {rEioi/e FUtmboynnle). The Suu is still srmboUaod by ^H
point within a Circle; and, with the Moon and Mercury or Al^l
bi4, in tlie three Great Lights of the Lodge. Not only to the«e, bnl
SKIOnr OF THB BUi^BX StCBPBirr.
487
t.o -tlie fi^iiivs and numbers txhibiUid br tlic RUri, vcreuciibed
j>C'Csit)iur and diviiir pou-cre. Tbo rcnomtioa paid to namben hiki
it-s Bmrw there. Tlie three Kin^ in Orion urc in a straight line,
».j:»c1 cciiiiiiLftniii from oaoh oUu/T, the two extreme Stars being 3°
uv>±A-rl, ;ini1 each of the three distant Troni the ou« ui-nri-st it 1° 30'.
.A.tk<3 aa the onmher three iepeciih'ur to appreutict'3, eo the straight
lir»o is the first principle of Geoniplrt, having k-uyth but uo
^ro4iiith, and twiiij^ hut the fit^usiou or u puitil, and an c-mblcni
"*" Tnity, and thus of Good, as the divided or broken line u of
I^tiolity orEril. Ni-ar thest- Stars orv the- H)'ades,/win nnmber,
appryjiriale to the Fellow-rmli; imO cIobo to them (he Floiodcs,
of the n]:iKtt-r'6 numlier, MfTH; und thiis Chc^^ three sscnL*d nnm-
^t-rt*. consccratrd in Ttliuonrj as thcjr were in the Pjtliagorcan
|>titlasophy, almtys up|)oar togi-thcr tn the Ileavcnf, wht^n the Bull,
<iml>h-in of fLTtility and production, glittcra among the Starf, and
'A.lUtharaQ leads tha Uoit^ of Ucavcn (Tubftulii).
A.Igfinib in Pv'rsi'us and Almnuch and Algol iu Andromcla
form a lighl-ungled trinnglp, ilhistrato the 47th prableni, and
uispUj' tha Grand Master's gr(iiitrc upon the skies. Denebola in
I^o, Arctnras ia Bootett, and Spica in Virgo form an etiiiilateral
'■Hangle, tinivi'rsal ctnblt-'m of Perfcctiou, and the Deity with His
'■<*»nityof Infinite Attributfs, Wisdom, P«wcr,and Harmony; and
'I»a|-, oth<;r, the generative, preaerriug, and destroying Power* Th«
J^iiPiw Kings form, with Rigel in Orion, two triangt«a included
'(* oi)c> : uiid CajM'lla and MenkuJina in Auriga, with Bollutrix and
Bt'U'lgut-ax iu Orion, form two isnseoles Iriaiiglea with fi Tauri, that
** e<jiiidislaot frum mth pair; while the four first make a righl-
"■"ftlL-d luimllflogram, — the oblong snuare w oftuu mcutioued iu
^»U- d<*gn-r&
■luliujs firniicus. in hi:i drwriptiun of tbo nij-sterics. myg, "But
'» tbo«« fhnerale and lamcotatioas vhich arc aimually celebrated in
**«»Hor of Oairia, their duronilura pwtyiid a physical reason. They
|£«Jl the 8w«ls of (tu'u, OsiriB ; thy Earth, Isi« ; the natural heat,
■yphon : and hecauiw the fruit* (ire ripeuod by the natural heal,
'^r*<X collected for the life of oiao, and are separated from their mur-
*"'*ig« to Uifi earth, and arc sown uj^ain wheD Winter app^oIlch'•!^
*hia iiK-y would have lo be the drulh of Osiris: bat when the frtiiti,
^y tlwgi'nial fostering of tlic earth, begin ag^n to be generated by
a wifv prncmition.thiii ii the tinding of Oaris."
ay of vegnlation and the foiling of the leaTe*^ _
488 HOBALS AND DOOXA.
emblems of dissolution and eridenccs of tbe action of that Por^r
that changes Life into Deuth, in order to bring Life again oat of
Death, were regarded as signs of that Death that seemed coming
upon all Nature ; as the springing of leaves and buds and floven
in the spring was a sign of restoration to life: but these weiealJ
secondary, and referred to the Sun as first cause. It was his fign-
rative death that was mourned, and not theirs ; and with that dadt,
as with bis return to life, many of the stars were connected.
We have already alluded to the relations which the twelve agni
of the Zodiac bear to the legend of the Master's Degree. Some
other coincidences may have sufficient intertrst lo warrant meatioa.
Khir-Om was assailed at the East, West, and South GatesofUn
Temple. The two equinoxes were called, we have seen, by all tie
Ancients, the Gates of Heaven, and the Syrians and EgyptLui
considered the Fish (the Constellation near Aquarius, and ooeof
the Stars whereof is Fomalhant) to be indicative of violence ud
death.
Khir-Om laid several days in the grave ; and, at the Wisttr
Solstice, for five or six days, the length of the days did not par-
ceptibly increase. Then, the Sun commencing again to clioA
Northward, as Osiris was said to arise from tbe dead, so Khir-0«
was raised, by the powerful attraction of the Lion (Leo), '*'•>
waited for him at the Summer Solstice, and drew him to himself-
The names of the three assassins may have been adopted from
three Stars that wc have already named. We search in vain in t**
Hebrew or Arabic for tlie names Jubeh, Jabela, and JubelUf'*-
They embody an utter absurdity, and are capable of no explanation
in those languages. Nor art; the names Gilts, Gravehl, Iloblt^"'*
and tlie like, in the Ancient and Accepted Kite., any more plaoait'
or better referable to any ancient language. But wlicn, by ^ ,
(irecession of the Equinoxes, tbe Sun was iu Libra at tiie Autum*^^^
Equinox, he met in that sign, where the reign of Typhon co ^*
menced, three Stars forming a triangle, — Zuben-es Chamali in t
West, Zuben-Hah-Rabi in the East, and Zuhen-El-Oubi in t — ^
South, the latter immediately below the Tropic of Capricorn, a^^
60 within the realm of Darkness^ From these names, those of t^"
murderers have perhaps been corrupted. In Zuben-Hak-Babi "^^
may see the original of Jubdum Akirop; and in Zuben- El-Got^
that of Jubelo Gibs : and time and ignorance may even have tran '
muted the words £s Chamali into one as little like them as Graveled
EXIGET Ot THE BBAZEH 8EBPEKT.
489
Isia, the Hoon person ilied, sorrowing sougfat for ber bttsbond.
fine or twelve Fullow-Crafta (the Riti;8 T»ry as to the oumlwr),
!i wliitti apruiiit, were evnt to search for Khipom. iu llie L('g4-ii(l of
lie Mailer's Dt-grw; or, in tliia Itiic, Ihu Kinc Knights Elu.
ilaag llie piith thut the Moon travels are nine couapicuoue Stura,
J which nantical men determine their loQgitudo at Sen ; — ArietU.
JiiebariHi, Pollus, RtgHlus, Spica, Virgiuis, AnUrea, Altoir, Fo-
mlhnut, ^d UarkaU Thes« might Im wtill said to licoompauy
Bis ID hvr Bourfh.
In th« York Kile, ttrelte Pcllow-Cmft* were eent to spurch for
tivbody ofKbir-ouiaiid themuixlerera. Their immbePCorrcspondB
'ith that or tho PIciiultM and Ilradi-s ill Tuuruii, amutig which
'tikts the Sun was found wh«n Ligitt began to prevail over l>ark-
iitss, and tho My«t«riw wore held. Those Suirg, we have ahoirn,
ftpivvd oarl; utid p:irt)(;iiliir attt'iiLion from the ustroiionicrs luid
P>iij. The Pl«iadi-« were the Start of ih*] o«wi to tjie tifiiiglitod
uiriptr; Ihu Virgina of Spring, hcraldiug the setuuD of bloft-
Qtns.
As six Ploiadcs only arc now ri^ibW the number tTotra may
iftTv bcvn obtained by tliem, vilb Aldehanin, and flrti far mora
■Uiant Stars thn-n any other ol' the Hyndcs, iu tiie game regtou
Pbia [Tc»ren9, and which were alway? i^pok^n of ia councctioa
rith tho Plriadiut; — the Thn-o Kings iu the belt of Orion, and
' " '.\ and ik'tolguciix on his shouldii's; brighteflt oftke flush'
>*Ciuut thou," aake Job, "bind the Bwe«t infliicnoos of the
" ! ^ or loufie the buiidH uf Orion 'i" And in the boiik of Amos
.. 1 these Startf eouoLTttd with the rictnry of I^ight over Dark-
b : " Scuk ilitn," suTi Uiut Hixt, " that maketh the Sevea Stara
^p hmilior oAnu' t>f l!il- ['It-iudus), and Orion, asD TUUNBTK
KaUAIWW OF I>£aTU I&-TO UOB^il.S'O."
^Ln old legend iu Mafottry saya that a dog led the NineKlnsto
R oavcm when> Abirum was hid. Ko&loa vug undontly called
ruk'b Auuljach, the Barking Dog ; and uiLi puDiunilied in Annbu,
rfan borv Uic Ikim] of a dog, and aided Isis in her Keairch. Arctn-
ita, on« of his Stars. Qcrr rv>d/as if furvent and zculouiii, la aim
:oiincrtcd by Job with tjiu Pl'-iade^ and Orion. When Taurus
lpan«d the year, Arctnraa row after tho Una, at the Um« of tb«
iVinti^T StilatiRD, and socoied Siunihiug him throngh the darkness
■iaUl|«ixty dsya al'iervard, hu rotiu at the istno hour. Ohoa tlim
490 HOBALS AND DOOK\.
also, at the Winter Solstice, rose at dooo, and at night seemed c
be in search of tbe Sun.
So, referring again to the time vhen the San entered the antti
nal equinoi, there are nine remarkable Stars that come to tl
meridian nearly at the same time, rising as Libra seta, and
seeming to chase that Constellation. Thev are Capella and Me:
kalina in the Charioteer, Aldebaran in Taurus, Bellatrix, Bet
gtieus, the Three Kings, und Higel in Orion. Aldebaran pnaj ^^c 8
the meridian first, indicating bis right to his pecaliar title i »'i
Leader. Nowhere in the heavens are there, near the same m -*3-
ridian, so many splendid Stars. And close behind them, butfiL "^^
ther South, follows Sirius, the Dog-Star, who showed the nine El^^» s
the way to the murderer's cave.
Besides the division of the signs into the ascending and d -^-
scending series (referring to the upward and downward progre
of the soul), the latter from Cancer to Capricorn, and the form
from Capricorn to Cancer, there was another division of them a
less important ; that of the six superior and six infmor signs; tl
former, 2455 years before our era, from Taurus to Scorpio, and 3( -^*'
years before our era, from Aries to Libra; and the latter, M^^^^
years B. C. from Scorpio to Taurus, and 300 years B. C. fknn Li
to Aries; of which we have already spoken, as the two Hem
spheres, or Kingdoms of Good and Evil, Light and Darkness;
Ormuzd and Ahriman among tbe Persians, and Osiris and Typh
among the Egyptians.
With the Persian?, the six; first Genii, created by Ormuzd, p:
sided over the six first signs, Aries, Tanrus, Gemini, Cancer, Lec^ -s-*^
and Virgo: and thesix evil Genii, or Devs, created by Ahrimar"^^ ^^'
over the six others, Libra, Scoq>io, Sagittarius, Capricorn us, AqHs^s^ ^^
rius, and Pisces. The soul was fortnniite and happy under th -rf"^^^
Empire of the six first; and began to be sensible of evil, when iS"
passed under the Balance or Libra, the seventh sign. Thus th- -*"
soul entered the realm of Evil and Darkness when it passed int^"^^
the Constellations that belong to and succeed the autumnal Eqiii -* * -
nox ; and it re-entered the realm of Good and Light, when '' -*^ ,^
arrived, returning, at those of tbe Venial Equinox. It lost itg-"^ ^
felicity by means of tiic Balance, and regained it by means of th^^ '"^
Lamb. This is a necessary consequence of the premises; and itir *■ "
is confirmed by the authorities and by emblems still extant
Sallust the Philosopher, speaking of the Feasts of Bejoiciog "^^ —
ENIUUT OV TOE BHAZKS SEBPEKT.
461
eelobratcd nt the Vernal Eqninox, and tbo9e of fttoiirning, in
ntc^mury or the rape of Proserpine, at the auiuniRHl cqiimox, snva
tlk^t tha former wore celebrated, becaaae Uien is Gffuc:i>cl, u it
"vrc^ re, the retnrn of tlie sou! toward the Gods ; that the time whea
tl% c= principle of Light recoTrred lU siiiierioril; over that of Durk-
uosj, or day over eight, was the most favorable one for souls thftt
t.oi'kal to re-aeccnd to their Principle ; and that when Darkness and
tls o Xight agata beoomo victor?, was most favorable to the descent
of eouli tutvard itic inforuul regions.
X^or thai reiLsoQ, the old astrologers, as Firoiicus stales, fixed
'tb^ locality of tlie river Styx in tlie 8tli degree of the Bolanca
J^zicl he thinks that by Styx was ailegorically meant the earth.
^'he £mperor Julian gives the same explanation, but more fully
«l«-vclii]»eil. He ttales. u« a n-ason why the august Mysteries of
0«^rc« and Pro«Tpine were oflebi-ated at the Antnnizial Eqniuox,
t-tiAt at tliat i)eriod of the year man fL-arud leel the impiuua and
lurl: power of the Evil Principltr, then conuufDcing to conquer,
tiould do harm to their eonls. They were a precantiou and
"UffuDS of enfety, thought to be neceasury ut the momeiil when the
Oo<l of Light was paeeing into the opposite or ndrerse region of
^t^o world; while at the Vernal Equinox there was less to be
*ua.z«d, because then thai God, preitent in one porLion of the world,
^"^onliid fotils to him, he gay«. and tthomed himself to be theiT
^^ntfimtr. Uo hud a littlo before developed tliat theological idea,
^^ the ollractiTo force which the Sun exercises over souls, draw-
^^*S tb«ni to him mid raining them to his luminous ephrre. lie
*t-tribaies this eHVvt to hJra at the fcMta of Atys, dead and rc-
* t«^x^^ to lifo, or the feasts of Rejoicing, which at the end of thrw
^^*^y» sncewde*! the mourning for that death ; and lie inquires why
*-*Xc»«c rnjTitcric* went celebrated at the Vernal I'xiTiJnni. The rea-
**-**! ■ he says, is evident As the sun, arriving at the equinoctial
**oi »ii of epviiig, dmwing marer to us, increaocs the IcogUi of tbo
^^^y*^ *bat period ae-ema most appropriate for thoae coremoniet
,^*»«-, befljdcfi that lliere u a great aflinity between the substance of
"*~^>glit tiud the nature of the God?, the Sun hns that occult force
***" *»llraction, by which he draws matter toward himself, by means
**•" his warmth, making plants to shoot and grow, etc. ; and why
*^^w he not, by the sume divine and pnre netioii of his rays, attract
^■■^cl draw to him fortunate souls. Then, as light is analogous to
^l»e Divine Nature, and Divorable to bouIs struggling to return to
492 MORALE AND DOQKA.
their First Principle, and a& that light so increases at the Vernal
Equinox, that the days prevail in duration over the nights, axA is
the Sun has an attractive force, K'sidea the visible energy of bis
rays, it follows that sonls are attracted toward the solar light. He
does not further pursue the explanation ; becanse, he says, it be-
longs to a mysterious doctrine, beyond the reach of the Tolgar.
and known only to tliose who understand the mode of action of
Deity, like the Chaldean author whom he cites, who had treated
of the Mysteries of Light, oT the God with seven rays,
Sonls, the Ancients held, having emanated from the Principle
of Light, partaking of its destiny here below, cannot be indiffer-
ent to or i\naffected by these revulutions of the Great Lnmioary,
alternately victor and overcome during every Solar revolution-
This will be found to be confirmed by an examination of some
of the Symbols used in the Mysteries. One of the moat famow
of these was The Seri'ENT, the peculiar Symbol also of this I***
gree. The Cosmogony of the Hebrews and that of the GnostW*
designated this reptile as t!ie author of the fate of Souls. It ■*■■
consecrated in the Mysteries of Bacchus and in those of Eletisifc
Pinto overcame the virtue of Proserpine under the fonn of a »®^
pent; and, like the Egj-ptiim God Serapis, was always picta**^
seated on a serpent, or with that reptile entwined about him- "
is found on the Mitliriiic Monuments, and supplied the attrib*****
of Typhon to tlie Egyptians. The sacred basilisc, in coil, '^^'^
head and neck erect, was the royal ensign of the Pharaohs. CC'*'*
of them were cut wined around and hung suspended from. *-"*
winged Glubc on the Egyptian Monuments. .On a tablet in o"*
of the Tombs at Thebes, a God with a spear pierces a serpe**^*
head. On a tablet from the Temple of Osiris at Philte is a ■fc****'
with a man on one side, and a woman on the other, and in r**"^*"
of the woman an erect basiliec, with horns on its head and a *^*^,
between the horns. The head of Medusa was encircled by witJ ^^
snakes, which, the head removed, left the Hierogram or Sa^'*^*^^
Cypher of thi; Ophites or Serpent- worshippers. And the Serp^* *'
in connection wiih the Globe or circle, is found upon the mc^*-*
ments of all the Ancient Nations.
Over Libra, the sign through which souls were said to desc^^
or fall, is found, on the Celestial Globe, the Serpent, graspetl-
Serpentarius, the Serpent-bearer. The head of the reptile is ut^ ^^^^^
Corona Borealis, the Northern Crown, called by Ovid, Liberr^^"
KSIOHT or TAB BRAZBN SERPEST.
4fl8
,* and Die two Constellations rise, with tlie Baluuce*
•fWlhc Virgin (orlsis), whose feet rcat oti the <-a8t<.-rn horizon »b
SaurJBFnn the dnj of the equinox. As the Serjiont extends over
bMh lignfi, Libni and Scoqiio, it hiis been the gato thmiigh which
'rwIi ikscptid, during' the nhole time that those two signs in sno-
ceiBan markrd the anttimiial fijiiinos. To this alladed the S«r>
PMit. vhich, in the II yslcm-s of Bacchus Subs-Zeua, was flani;
into the boeom of the initiate
A&d hpnre cnmo \ho enijimntical expreBsion, /he fierpent enffen-
^nthe Hall and the livll the Serpent ; aJludiiig to Ihi- two ad-
Mfae congtellalions. unawt-ring to the two equinoxes, one of which
Bk u the- otiit^r set. awI whioh were At the two points of the
^■trene through which aouls passed, aficcnding and dtracotiding.
Rf ilie Serpent of Antiimn, sotili MI ; ond tht-y were regoneratcd
•pii bf tb« Dull on niiicli Mlthrns sute, and whufic iiuributoi
BKdiDg-Z»|^iis And lli<> Ivgyittinii Osirie n^^nnied, in tlieir mT8-
Uiin, wlifrcin wert represented fbe full anri regenemtioii of souls,
Wlhe BiillflUiii and reatori'd to life.
AfterKan] the regenerating Sun osstimed the attributee of Arte*
•ttbeliBinb: utd in tbo Mj'steriea of Amnion, eonls were regen-
inied by passing througli that Rign, aftfr having fallen through
_diSerpenU
Serpen l-hcunT, or Ophiiiciiii, was iE«ca1aptus, Qod of
In the Myslfricj of Kk-iisi^, that Constellation was
in th<^ eighth Ui-u\L-n : and on the eighth day of those Mys-
1, thr ffMt of zl^c-nlflpiiis wa ^ c«Ii'bmted. It wag also termed.
irii», or the feaat of the Serpent of Epidaiirua. The Scr-
•aoTfd to .'K«niili4piiis: and wa« ronnnctod in various
jri with tilt? mythologii-itl a<lTentures of Cere^.
> tbo libntioiiH til Souls, by pnnriiig wine on the groHnd, and
Dg lowiird the tvo gutcft of Ili'uren, those of day and night,
to thf ascent and d(>«c»*ni of Souls.
iCirieti and the Si-rp«nl, Jupiter Aminon and tho Bnll.ali figured'
lUie Hyst«i«» of Racchns. Snppose Aries, or Jnjiiter Amnion
npiol lij the Hun sntting in the West;— Virgo (Ccre») will be
i£a»lcm horixon, and in her train the Crown, or Proserpine.
Tmurus wttiug;— then the iierpont is iothelCust; attd
riproraJly; ao that Jnpiler Amnion, or the Sun of Ariit), onuses
<*ru«n to rise after the Virgin, in the (rain nf which comes
Serpent. Platw reciprocally the Sao at the other equinox,
494 MOBALS ASD DOGXA.
with the balaocv in the West, in oonjonction with the Serpenft~.«=Mit
Diid-rr th-!; Crown ; and we shall £e« the Ball and the Pteiadea ria^>-^s,je
ID the Ea^L Thus are explained all the Cables aa to the fji iii iii ■ ■ ■
tioo of the Bull by the Serpent and of the Serpent br the BalLCCll,
the biting of the testicles of the Ball hv the Scorpion, on tb».>iJhe
Mithhac MoDUDit.'nts; and that Jupiter made Ceres with child bv^^rAj i
tosaiog into her bosom the tesildi^s of a Bam.
In the ilysterit-s of ihe bui]-h'.*rned Baccnns, the oEBceis helc»-t'U
serpents in their hand.^. raised them above their heads, and cnec»'S^Kd
alond, '• Eva T the gem-ric orieiiial nam<; of the eerpent, and th» .*Ae
particalar name of the constellaiiun in which the Persians placec^'^^
Ere and the serpenL The Arabians call it Hevan, Ophinca^-*^^
himself, Haica, and the brilliant star in his head, RaM-al-IIatea.:^^'^
The use of this word Era or £foe caused Clemens of Aleiandrii^ *~^
to say that the priests in the Mysteries invoked £i-e, by whom erilt-* "*
was brought into the world. _,
The mystic winnowing-fan, encircled by serpents, vas nsed J^-**^^
the feasts of Batch us. In the Isiac Mysteries a basilisc tinned .S^*"^
rocnd the handle of the mystic vase. The Ophites fed a serpent ^ -*^
in a mysterious ark, from which they took him when they cele- — ^*lj
brat<d the Mysteries, and allowed him' to glide among the eacred fy^^
bread. The liomuns kept serpents in the Temples of Bona Dea ^*^*^
und /EK-ula|iius. In tiic Mysteries of Apollo, the pursuit of La- — **
tona hy the serpent rythun was represented. In the Egyptian X**^
Mysteries, the dragon Typhun pursued Isis.
According to .Sunchuniiitiion, Ta.*,ct, the interpreter of Heaven .**—
to men, attrilmted sonietliing divine to the nature of the dragon x**"*
and serpents, in which the Plioeiiicians and Egyptians followed .x>^^
him. Tiiey have more vitality, more spiritual force, than any "^^^J
i'llier creature; of a fiery nature, shown by the rapidity of their Tcxitf
itiutious, without the limbs of other animals. They assume many "t^-^^
Bhapes and attitudes, and dart with extraordinary quickness and -& ^^^
force. When they have reached old age, they throw off that age ^'^SS^
and are young again, and increase iu size and strength, for a cer- — ■I'lEiT'
tain jK-riod of years.
The Egyptian Priests fed the sacred serpents in the temple aW.^ at
.Thebes. Taaut himself had in his writings discussed these mys^ ~^TS-
teries in regard to tlie serpent Siinciioniathon said in anoth^* .^^gr
Work, that the serpent was immortal, and re-entered into himseL^^a//;.
which, according to some ancient theosophists, particularly the* ^^ ,
KKionr OP TUB Sft-izsN scrprkt.
49S
Indift, wM an attribute of Lbe D«itr. Anil lie also said that the
1»eiit Dcrcr died, auUss b; a violent dcatb.
The I'iiceniciaus colletl the serpent A'jalhodvmon [tlie good
Biril]; and Knepb ua« the Serpeiit-Gwl of theEgjFjjIiaiiS,
I The KgTptiniit, Sancboniatbon said, r^prf£<>DU>d th« scriK-nt
Triih iIm? bwwl of a ba«l;. un accouiu ot ilw swid flight of that
pril : ami thi- chief lliL-i-ojihunU thi.- sncri-d iuit-riirtti-r, gavt Tcrj
t-etcriuuii explutialiuuii uf thut e>inbul ; saving that auuli a aw*
tnt Wilt u wry divine crL-atiire. and that, o|x*iiirig hia eyes, he
,'hl<-d «itlt their rays the whole of liret-boni iijin(-e: n-hen \\e
Uiem, it hi dnrknesH again. lit ruulity, the hawk-headed ser-
Hit, gi>niii3 of light, or gunil geuius, wwt the symbol uf thu Son.
Id ibi? hicniglyjjliic clittniL-ur*, a tuakv waa tbi; U-IU-t X or DJ.
iuccur« many limes on the RuecLla cstoue. Tbc horned ecTp«iit
the hiiT»gly|ihic ftjf a QoiL
.According t*i JCus^biBS, the Egyptians repreiiented the world by
bine cirole, spriiiktrd with Uamos, within whifh was extended
it with the lieud nf a hawk. ProcluiiBayiithey represented
fonr qiiartt-rs of the world by u croiH, and the sodI of tho
wt>rld, or Kiu-ph, by a serpent aurrouuding it io tbc rorni of a
olc
Wc R-ad in Anoxogorat, tlut Orpheus eaid. that tb« water, and
b<! ve«M-l that proda(!«d it, were the primitive principles of things,
togi'tlier gave exiit^'nc? Io an ajiimat^d being, whieh nas a
r|»cMt, with two beads, one of a lion mid the other of ahull, bc-
rmn which was the fignra of a <7od whofle name was Hercules or
nmoe: tliat from Herc-ub-A ciril- Ute egg of the world, wbit^
lliocd beavco and earth, by dividing itiirif into two lieoii-
^beres: and that the Uod I'hnnes, which ieeuod from tLat e^,
JB the shape of a serpent.
iTbf Kgy^itian GrMld^Ks AVi, reprcfiented standing naked on a
9n. held two serjH-nts in her hand. She is the rame as the
tartf or Athiaralh of tbc Assyrians. Krra, worshipped in the
n.-at Temple at Uabylon> beld in her right band a eei-pent by the
I; and near Khea, oUo worabipptd tbftre, were two large oilrer
pnu.
lu a soulpturR from Koaynnjik, two serpents attached to poles
«ire near a lire-alrw, at which two eunuchs are itanding. TTpoQ
la tbu sacrvd fire, and a bearded figure leads n wild goat U) thr
38
496 UOKALS A.ND DOOHA.
The serpent of the Temple of Epidaarue was sacred to M»c:::^_
lapius, the God of Medicine, and 463 years after the bnildiog <^
the city, was taken to Rome after a pestilence.
The Phoeniciuns represented the God Nomtt {Kneph qt Antttn^
Kneph) by a serjtent. In Kgypt, a Sun supported by two asps -was
the emblem of Jforhat the good genius ; and the serpent with the
winged globe was placed over the doors and windows of the Tem-
ples as a tiitilary Goil. Antipater of Sidon calls Amun "the re-
nowned Serpent," and the Cerastes is often found embalmed in the
Thebaid.
On ancient Trrian coins and Indian Medals, a serpent waa rep-
resented, coiled round the trunk of a tree. Python, the Serpent
Deity, waa esteemed oracular; and tlie tripod at Delphi was*
triple-headed serpent of gold.
The portals of all the Egyptian Temples are decorated with the
hierogram of the Circle and the Serpent, It is also found upon
the Temple of Naki-Rustan in Persia; on the triumphal arch »*
Pechin, in China ; over the gates of the great Temple of Channdi
TeevR, in Java; upon the walls of Athens; and in the Temp'*
of Minerva at Tegea. The Mexican hierogram was formed by *•■**
intersecting of two great Serj^ents, which described the circle w*^°
their bodies, and had each a human head in its month.
All tlie liuddhist crnsses in Ireland had seq^ents carved uX**"*
them. 'Wreulhs of snakes are on the columns of the anci-*^°
Hindu Temi)]e at Bnrwah-Sangur,
AnionfT the Egyplisms. it was a symbol of Divine Wisdom, w »*^
c'Xiendcd iit Imgth ; and, with its tail in its mouth, of Eternit-.^'
In the ritual of Zoroaster, the Serpent was a .symbol of *
Univerce. In Cliina, t!ic ring between two Serpents was '
Hvnibol <if the world guvi-rned by the power and wisdom of *
Crrator. The Bacclianiils carried serpents in their hands or ro*-"*"
llieir Iu'iuIk.
The SerjK'nt entwined round an Egg. was a symbol commo*-"*
Mir Iriilians, the Efjyptiane. and the Druids. It referred to
tTi-niicjii of the Universe. A Serpent with an egg in his mO'"-"'
wu« a fyiiiliol i)f i\\\.: Universe containing within itself the g^^
uf all ihiiigH that the Sun develops. ,
Till' iirojicrty p')sseP3ed by the Serpent, of casting its skin, s^** .
ii|ipiiri'iitly renewing its youth, made it an emblem of eternity *^^
iriiiiinrlaliiy. The Syrian women still employ it as a charm ag**^ — '
KKIont OF THE B11A2RX 8£RrENT.
4!»7
I, as <1i(l th« ileToh'fs of Milhrus niid Snl»i-7im». The
ulh-boru civni».*ni uf tlicuarly world, Fohi. (.'ccitiji*,»inl Erecli*
luus, wric buirmiiu, h.iir-SL-rpL-iit. The eiiake wne the g^onliAn
'till' AtiR'iiiaii Aci\)i>iili9. XAKnL'aT.\y, tlic brnxcn e^'ipoiit of the
ildcmeas, bfc-Atne nntiirulisird smoDg tlie Hebr>.'W9 m & token of
■ing potrer, "Be ro," aiid Obrist, "vise %b aeryteixts, luid
BplCCT M doTP.<l."
Hie Serpent mas as ofWn a srmbot of miitevoltfnce and enmity.
appi^r.1 amnng the emMcmn of Sim-lloHdru. tlic power of drso-
tion and ilraitli : il in (lie bano of Aopytna, [dom, Ardii-moriw, ami
biWclolca ; it giiaws (he roots uf tlm ttvc of life in (In; Ivlda;!, and
1*8 the hwl of ODfortiinate Karydice- In Hebrew writers it it
'ncrallj» typ«' of cTil: mid is partirnlnrly ho in tho Indian iind
(•nuiD Mytliu logics. Whon Miit Son igrhurnml liy Mount Mitndar
rtating within the coiU of the CosmicalfterpentVaaonki. to prodnc*
It" AmritJi or water of immorliility, the serpent vumita a bidcoui
H«oi). which sprmdH throngb nnd infects thu universe, bitt which
Kna renders harmk'se by swallowing it Abrimaii in scrp«Dl-
Bn inradcs the realm of Ormnzd ; and the Bnll, omblcni of life, it
outidrd by him and dioi!. It was tii0n>fon- a ni'ligions ohli^ation
Ithuverj'dcTont follower of Zoroualer lu^xlt-rminate rcptflcf, and
hrrinipiitv animals, <*9p(.-oiany arrpimra. TbLnuoralandagtronnni-
aJ aigniticuncy of ttte Scr[>.-nt were conncct/^d. tt became i
tim of the Zcnd-AveatA, that Abrimau, thu IMnciplc of Kvil,
u the OrMl Serpent of Winter, who ii«»iult«d th« onution of
rmii«L
A svrpcnt-ring was a well-known symbol of time: and loexproiE*
nunutically how timu prt-ys ii|)oii itjfttf. the Egyptian prii»«t? fed
men in a ))ublx.'rrn»t.-un chamber, m it were in the Nun'it winter
He,oa t\w fut of bulls, or the yeikr's plenteoiiancsa. Thiidragon
Winter pureues Ammon. the golden ram, to Mount Caaiiib.
he Virgin of the zodiac ii bitten in the bc«l by Serpens, who, with
i^urjpio, risi>3 iitiinediat4,>ly bi^hiiid Imr; and as hoiivy, the emblem
rarity and citation, wa« thought lo be an antidote to tho »t-
fa hite. BO the brea of Ariata^na. the emblems of nature's nhun-
tnof.aredi-atroycd throitgb th« agency of the scrfirnt, and ivgcne-
t|d within tUeentraite of the Vernal Hull.
Pll)^Snn (Jod is Hniilly Tictftnoiia. Ubri^hnacruabea Ihohcflilof
n Bi-Tpoiit ("'iilyiii: Apollo destroya I'ython, and Ilerculcg that
■riivan mouMur whoee poison festered in the foot of Philoob^tes,
498
HOaAU AJtP DOOUA.
of Mopsus, of ChiroQ, or of S^itUriua, The jdFad; Qi
destroys Uie pernioiotie simkes dfto^tod of Lbt- gods, and «T«r,
SL Ctooi-ge of Engtund aud Micba«l the Arcliaogo), wnn aguad
hjdras and dragons.
The ccliiiBcit of the ma and moon were l>clieved by tbe onVntoliln
becauficd by the imaultA uf utlvmon ia dra^n-rurm; aodtbef
endeavored to icare away tbc iutrudt^r by ahoiita and mnutti.
Tliia waH Uie ohginiil I,evj«l.hnn or Crooked StTiwui of old, L-auf-
fixed in th« oldi-n time by the puwiTuf Ji^bovab, and suspeDdtdwi
gtlttei'iiig tniphy in ibv sky ; yi<l aleo Uit; Poncr of Darkiic«s.ai^
posed to bf rvt-r in jiiir*iiil of the Snu Hi.d Moun. Whun U fiaillT
overtiikoe tliem, il will tutnine tlieniin ica folds, and pifvontthoT
shinipg. In tbo Inst Indian Avatara, oi id the Kddiu, a ecrpni
vomiting flaTnc-.s is oxjvMitiHj la di-atroy llie world. Tbo sefjietl
presides over the cUm ol' Uie year, vlicre it gtiards ibtf apftroMk t»
tha golden QeisxQf Arle?, and iW ibree applra or te»aimtal At
Hesperides; prt«>Dting a formidalilG ottstactc 1o the carwrnfUtf
Son-God. The Grvat Destroyer of enakes ia occasioiially minM
to tbem i Hercules with the northern dragon begets IIk Oatt
ooBtore of Soytbiu: fur tbc Snacoema at one time to ris« rtdai
from llie conteat with darknttfis, and at anntht-r 1o eink tnui
omhnu^eK The northern consu-llation Draco, whose siai
wind like a river tlimiigh the wintry bt-ar, was made the
icalciacturc of ihi- universe, as the serpent encircles the taasii^
egg iu JigyptiAii hieroglyphics.
The Pcraian Ahriman was culled " The old seri^ii^ ^^ '^ ^
thebegitiniDg,t]i<; Prince of Darkness, and the rover upunddonk
The Dnigon was a well-known nymbol of ilie walt-ra and of gw*
rivcrii; and il was natural that by the pastoral Asiatic Tri1>4. ^
powerful nations of the alluTial plains in thrir ntrighborliood vh>
adored the dragon nr Fish, iihould tlirmNclveti bo fivinholitril ai
tlin fonn of dragons; and overcome by the eupcrior might uf
liebrv'W tiod, as oionstronB Lc-viatbaus maimed nod d<-tftn>jei
liiiiL OpbioDous, in the old Greek Theology, warred Against K
and wax overcome and cost in to bis proper elemonU tbc ee*.
he ia intitalled as the Sea-God Oaones or Dsgon.the Levi;
the watery halfof crratioo, the dragon who vomited a flood of
aflor the persecuted woman of the ApnciUypse, tlic monaU-T «b»
tJireateoed to devour Ilesione and Andromeda, and trho for a tia*
became the grave of Hercules and Jonah : and be oorrespuudA
exicht of toe bba^zbk srrpent.
409
:be obeonre namo or Rahab, whom Jcbo\*tih ii eaid id Jol) to kftY«
aansfixod and oTercomc.
Tn tho «i>nng, iho vcar or .Suo-God &p|N'ars as Mitiires or Kun>pa
nutiiiU'd oil Ib>.- Bull; bill iti the opposite liulfof the ZoiU:tc hi>
ridt'S th« Moblifin of Ibe vat^r^, the winged horse of Nestor or
PoB(?idou : mid the Serpent, rising helincally at the awlnmniil
M]iiii)o\. IjescttJng with poiflii(ioTi& influence the cold coiisti-Hation
Sii^ttunn^, it explained s£ th« reptile in the path vlio " titcs thu
hone's bvcle, so tJint hie rider falls hdckward," Thc^amo S«rpcot,
Ul« Oanm-a Aphrvnos i-r Miiearwa of Synei'lhiH, wue lh« Midgard
Heqiuut which Odin suuk hetipiilh thv sou, but which grew to such
II B\T.i' lu III fiiK-ii'ctu the whole earth.
Fur thvM.' Asiatic »ytiihols of the contest of the SUQ-Gud wiUi
mp Dragon of darkn^-ds and winter were imported not only into
Wt Zodiao, bat into Mic more homely cirtde of Earo])eaii legend;
and Uitli Tborand Odin tight with dragons, as Apollo did with
Pyrhon, the great scaly snake, Acbilk<s with the Scamauder, and
Btfllorophon with the Chimapra. In the apocryphal book of
Kstlicr, dntgous herald " u d»y of darkness and obscnrity ;" and
Bt. Oeorgo of England, a probli-niutic Cuppadouiau Priuct-, was
orTginuttv only a varying form of Mithras. Jehovah is said to
hftvo "cat Italiab and wounded the dragon." The latter is not
only the trp(! of eiinhly deHolation, the dragon of the de<-p wat^frs,
but oImi the leader of the banded CTMispimtors of the sky, of the
t\)b(>llii)nii idan^ whioh.iuxwnling lo Enoch, "cume not at the right
time ; " and his tuit drew a third ;iart of the lloat of Fleaven, and
East Ihetn lo the earth. Jebovab " diridi-d the era by his etii^ngth,
knd broke the lieade of the Dragons in the waters." And aocord-
ng* to tlie J<tu-jiih and Persian belief, the Dragon would, in the
alter davfi, (be winter of limp, enjoy a eliort period of licensed
tnpiinity. which would be n. wiuwn of the greatest suffering lo the
Kiplc of the t-urth : but he would finally \m bound or destroyed
K thf great battle of IfpHsiah ; or, as it wvms intimated by the
F^tibinical figure of being cal«n by the faithful, be, like Ahritnan
*t Vii^uki, nitiniately absorbed by and united with the Principle
»f pood.
Unas the image of Rhea, in the temple of Bol at Babylon, wen
■ wro large wrpenta of silver. Bays Diodoro*;, ejich weighing thirty
,^leiit3: and in theeRiue Irniiile wu8 an image of Juno, holding
her right hand the head of a serpeoL The Greeks called Bel,
)
500 MORA^I£ AKD DOGHA.
ffeliar; and Hesychias interpreta that word to mean a dstffy^^^
great serpent We learn from the book of Bel and the Dn^gWt
that in Babylon was kept a great, live eerpent, which the pe^cupb
worshipped.
The Assyriane, the Emperors of Constantinople, the Parthi^^ui^
Kcythiaua, Saxons, Chinese, and Danes uU bore the serpent ^BiAi
standard, and among the spoils taken by Aurclian from Zenc:»l)it
were aueh standards, Persid Dracoiies. The Persians represeiK- ^
Orm uzd and Ahriman hy two serpents, contending for the mond^sute
egg. Mithras is represented with a lion's head and hamao bcv^J>
encircled by a serjient. In the Sadder is this precept: "Wtm^
you kill serjxjnts, you will repeat the Zend-Avesta, and thence yo"
will obtain great merit ; for it is the same as if you had killeil. »
many devils,"
Serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from glok^*^
are common in the Persian, Egyptian, Chinese, and Indian moz=*-ii'
ments. Vishnu is represented reposing on a coiled serpent, wh'^iJW
folds form a canopy over him. Mahadera is represented wittv- *
snake around his neck, one around his hair, and armlets of Vl^3^
pcnts on both arms. Bhairava sits on tlie coils of a serpent, whf^"
head rises above his own. Parrati has snakes about her n^r^
and waist Vishnu is the Preserving Spirit, Mahadeva is Si"^™?
the Evil Principle, Bhairava is his son, and Parvati his conai^ ^■
The King of Evil Demons was called in Hinda Mythology, Na^^^
the King of Sei*penta, in which name we trace the Hebrew Nacha^^^
serpent
In Cashmere were seven hundred places where carved images ^^^
serpents were worshipped; and in Thibet the great Chint*-***
Dragon ornamented tlie Temples of the Grand Lama In Chin^^^^
the dragon was the stump and symbol of royalty, sculptured ^
all the Temples, blazoned on the fumituri' of the bouses, aiC:^^^**'
interwoven with the vestments of the chief nobility. The Emp"*^*^
ror bears it aa liis armorial device; it is engraved on his scepti^^^r^
and diadem, and on all the vaaes of the imperial palace. Ti*^ *^
Chinese believe that there is a dragon of extraordinary atrengtr ^^^'"^
and sovereign power, in heaven, in the air, on the waters, and oC^^-^^
Uie mountains. Their God Fohi is said to have had the form ot^^
a man, terminating in the tail of a snake, a combination to b*^^
more fully explained to you in a subsequent degree.
The dragon and serpent are the 5th and 6th signs of the Chi*" ■*'
KHIOHT OF TtlE BKAZRN SGKPKNT.
fiOl
tst Zodiac; and the Hiiidas and Chitiose tx^licro tbat, at every
Eli]»e, th« sun or inonii U wizi-d Uy a liiig« serpent rr dragon,
li«(prp<*Tit Axoolee of tlic nindiis, whirh «?nfuldsihe globe; iind
TOUstrllation Draco; towhidi aljm refers "tlicWiir in Ucaren,
Michael and his Angels fought against the dragon."
nchvniullmii eays that Tuuiit was the aulhui- of the worship
wf sciTwnie among the Pha>i.iciaD«. He "ooneoomted," ha says,
~tliL' qii-iofi of drsigoDS itnd eerpeiilti; and the Plia?nteiuiis mid
%_ip(una folluwed liim in this 8ii{)fr«li(ioit.*' IIu niu "thi^ firai
■hu miide «n image of Ctelns ; " that is, who represenled the
llavi-iilv Hosts of Stars by visible syinljola : and was |in>htthlr
the aanv 03 the Ugyy>liiM TlioUi. Ou the 'I'yrimt coina of th«
i|pflf Alexander, Mrptmta are rejiR'sented in many poBitionii and
iliiiiideit. coilvd lu-ound trees, erect in front of altars, and eruBhed
bj ihe Syrian Ilerciiled.
The Bcvcnth letter of lh« Kgyjitian alplialict, willed Zmtia or
jtA/e, Was sacrvd lo Tholh, and wue csprtssid hy a surjH-nl stund-
Hoj 90 hie tail ; and that Ui-ity, thv Uod of healing, like JCscu-
llqiius, to whom th<i goqwot wascoTiSferatj'd, loiins on a kiiott«J
<ieit arnnnd which coiis a annke. The Isiiir tablet, describing
Itf nij«terit« of Tfiip, i» fhargi-d with seqw^nls in fvery part, 8H
Wr L-mhlrma. The Anji vms ejMTcialtr dcdirattd to her, and i^
t**ti (111 the heads of Iht etiitne^ on the huniietn of her pricettf,
'■nil mi Ihe tiaras of the Rings of Kgyjit. Serapis Wue Suinetinifs
ffiHontcd with a human head and serpentine tuil : and iu ooo
*<Vnvtng two minor Godd aru rc'pre«i>nt«>d with him, ono bra
•wjimt with a bull's head, and the other by u serpent with the
>tdiit4-d head of a Hon.
On no ancient sacrifloiul wssvX found in Deiininrk. having
■**tnil cunipartmoiiis, a ^iTpoiLl la rcpresinlvd attacking a kuee]-
">;?l>05. pursuing him, retreating before him, appealed to bc«eech*
'i*fly by him, and conversing with bim. We are at onee reminded
"f llw Sun a* ihc new year repreaentcd by u child silting on a
Iwas, and of the relations of the Sun of Spring with the Anlntn-
"<! Ariienl, pumned by and pursiiins hitu, nod in conjunction
*'ih him. Other tigun* on this vessel Uelong to the Zodiac.
Die baae of the tripod of the Pythi&n E>i-icit«i8 wag a triple-
Ferpcnt of brasn, whosf boily, foldwl in cirrlt-g growing
ind wider toward the ground, formed a onnicid roUimn,
be ihit'C heads, diiiposed triangiihirly, upheld the tripod
SOS
H0BA18 AXD DOOUA.
of gold. A similiu coliima was ploecil on a piUar in tl
drome at Oonstaiitinople, by the founder of that city; one odb*
headti of which is mill to liiivt! lieuD broken ofT by Maboout ike
Second, by a blow with h'm iron mace.
The Britiiih God Ud wu called ''The Dragon— Ruler ofde
Worjd," mid hie cur w«» Jruun by ecriK-nts. !Iis iniDJstfn vcn-
itjrkd adder*. X Druid in u |><.>ciii of Titlk-ssin eaye,"! in i
Praid, I am an Arehilect, I am h I'rophtit, I am u Strpent {GatAi).'
The Cur of the (ioddcKD C'oridwpn abto was dravu by norpeDtt.
In the elegy of TTther rpndiugoti, this puMHgv occurs in iir^
cription of the rrligimis rites of the Druids : ** Wliite th« Saarl»
mry is camcBtly invoking T/ti^ OUfltng Khiif, liefotv whum Htfiiu
Ow retRote, upoi) t)ic roil that cxtvcrd tl>e huge fttou^s; vbflil
the Dragon mov^a round oviT the places which oonlain veaftdltf
drink-offering, whilst ihi? drink-oRVTiug is in the Gnldfu It. rw*
in wliicli we rendily discover the niyetic and obecure alhir.' n '
Ihe Aiitnniniil 8i-rpcnt pnrRiiiDg the Sun nlong the circle oflbt
Zodiac, to the oeles^tial cup or crater, and the Ooldeii htviu of
Virgil's milk-whito Bull; and, a line or two further on. we W
the Priest imploriug the victorious Seli, thu Sun-God oFtte
BubylonianR.
With the wrpt^nt. in tho Anait^nt Monumentii, is very oAn
found aysuciiitrO the ('roM. The ScryKnt upon a Crow wiu u
Egyplittii Standard. It ot-curd rLjutiUdly ui»ii iLe Grand Sui^
case of IJie Temple of Osiris at Pidla- ; and «u ihc pyrnmid *l
Chireli oTf reproK(-nted two kneeling fignns erecting aC'TW*.**
tlio top of uhioh is a strpeiit orent. The Crux A«*ata vats aCm
with a coiled Serpntnlxivp it; and it iK perba|ifl the ttiMt ooniBM
of all emblems on the Kgyplian Moiiiimt-nUs, carried in tlic bao^
of almost every figure of a Deity or a I'rieet. It wtis, as «« lea'*
by the DioniimentA, tlie fomiof the iron tother-pins, need for sulk-
ing fast to the gronnd Ihc c^rds by which young animaM v*
confined : and tu used by Bhepherds, bccamo a symbol of Koyali;
to the Shepherd Kiiig8.
h Cross like a TeHtonic or Mallrne one, formed by four ciintd
lines within a circle, \e also common on the Monument'', and rep-
resented the Tropics and the Colurcs.
The Cadueens, homo by Hormes or Mercury, and al«> by Cybalsi
Minerra, Atinbig, Hercules Ogmius the God of thv Celts, and tb*
perKoni(i(.-d Coustellatiou Virgo, was a winged wand, entviDed tf
KXIOUT OP TUB BBAZRK 8FRPEXT.
603
two wrpents. It wue originally a simplo Cross, mnbolwing the
^Qauirun<J c^iiinoctiiil (tnltire, and the four demt-nts prow»iing
ftom ■ ommnn centrp, Tliis Cm?M. mi r mounted Sy a cirrle, and
tliW \)r a crescent, hcmame an emblc-m of the Supreme Deity —
or or the active power of gcnpratioti and the pasfiivB powpr of
prodiwiion c>>D)oiut-d, — mid was appi-opriatoJ to Thoth or Mercury.
It liipn ii««iini'\1 on improved form, Ihe arms of the Cross bcitig
""han^-d into win_?», and the circle and crescent being formed by
two snnkes, siiringiiig from the vsnd, forming a. circle by crossing
«8eh other, and their heiids making the horns of the crescent ; Jn
^Uif^h form it ii; Eec» in the hnnds of Antihia.
The triple Tan. in the centre of a cii-cle and a triangle, typifiea
tilt Sured Name : and n<pregeul6 the Sacred Triad, t)ie Creating,
Pn^Tving, and De«troyiiig Powers ;. m well as the tliTW great
iighu of Muonry. If to the Masonic point wiiliin a Circle, and
Ifce two parallel lines, we ndd the single Tau Cross, we have the
Ancient Egyptian Tripln Tan.
A eohimn in the form of a cross, with a circle over it, mx aged
^ (he Egypriana to meaEuro th« increaec of the icnndationB of
theXile. The Tau and Triple Tan are found in many Ancieut
Jpluibets.
Tith the Tan or the Triple Tan may be connected, within two
the dogtde cnbe, or perfection ; or the perfect aaiilar.
(Vmi AtiMta is found on the sculptures of Khorsabad; ou
ttw ivories from Niraroud, of the s«me age, carried by an Assyrian
Mourcb ; and on fylindere of the later Assyrian period.
Ai the single Ta« represents the one Uod, so, no doubt, the
Triple Tau. tlie origin of which cannot he traeed, wiw maiut to
'*pfetent the Trinity of his attributes, the throe Masonic pillnra,
jyisooH, Strknotii, and Uarwost.
ITlit Pmphct Kxi'lciel, tn th« 4th verRo nf the 9t.h chapter, fuiys:
rAtid thp Ijord snid niito him, ' Oo through the raidst of the city,
nmngh the midst of .fcriisalem, and mark the letter Txv upon
:fon'bmdeuf Ibnee that righ and monrn for all the uhomtna-
I that be done in the midst thereof.' " So the Latin Vulgate,
the probably mosl ancient copies of the Septnagint translate
'{nmigo. This Ton was in the form of the crosf of thin de*
. and it was the emblem of !i/fi and mlvalfon. The Samaritan
and tbo Kthiopic Tavvt arc the evident prototyiw cf the
r; and we leam from Tertnllian, Origen, aod St. Jeromci
601
UORALS AX1> DOOJIA.
ftat tbo Hebrew Tau was aucicuLlj wriueo ia Ibe bm ((
Cross.
In aucietit times Lhu murk Tnu vaa i«t on those who \aA
uci{intltA by ilieir jii(Igi'«, m » eymha\ of iiiooceiice. Tbc niiii'
comotaudrrd placed U ou soldlen who cscuiwd ntihort fiw Ik
6eM of battle, u s sign of liieir safety uiidur the DiriDc Prt-
lection.
It vae a sacred svnibul among the Oriiids. liivcsting utrwif
part of iu bniiichtK, tbey lell it in tbt> lihaji? of n Tnu Croci, pn*
wrvfd it curt-rully.aud uumsucralcd it wiih^iilenin wivmuotoi Ot
tli« tree thoy cutdwply theu'urd TiiAU.by wliii;htli«y ipfant(i«i
On tbc right arm of tlie Cros^, tln-y iiiitorihed lln* word Huru
on the ioE't Bklkn' or ItK:.K\L'>. and »ii iho middk* of thrtnuk
Tba.iu.uis. This repre»t>ii led the aicrt'd Triad.
It is certain tliat the Iiidiaus, EgypliaQs, and Anibisiit
vencnition to the sign of Ihc Cmsi, thousands of yean bafiift
coming of Christ. ISverywhcrc it was a rnvrtni eymboL
Iliudusaad the Celtic bniids built mnitv of their Temples la
toim of a Cross, as the ruins iiiill rdiiaiiiiii" clviirly «b<>T, tt^
partiuiilarly the ancient iJruidicnl Temple at i'lasseniiss in
Island of r.<>wi8 in Scotland. The Circle is of Vi Stono*.
each of the ^ides, east, west, and sonth, are three. lu tlie
was the ima^ of the IMty; aod on the north an avenue of
iiiiieleeQ etonpR. and one at the entrance. The Stipemal
at Benarc-s ia in l ho form of a Cross ; and the Uruidical sil
nean gr-otto at Kew Grmog« in Indnud.
The Siatue uf Osiris at Rome had the same emblMn. IsJi
Ceres abui bore it ; aud lh<- earerns of initiation w«n; coDMnutfd
in Ciiat shape with u pyramid over the tiaceiluiit.
Croseca were cut in the stones of the Temple of Serins
exandm ; and many Tau Crosses are to K* scvn in t4i« m
of AtalHUtion and Esiiu, in EgypL Uu coins, thi? nrnbol
^yptian (ttid Kuepb was a Cross within a Cirolo.
The Crux Aitt>ulu was the [mrticnhtr enibluin of Oiirbi
MX-ptre ended with thattignre. It was also Ibe rniMeni of tl
aud was considered a ^nblime Ilicroglrphio, pos»«s«uig ra,
powers and virtues, as « wonder-working amulet.
The 8aere<l Tuu o<vurs in tlit' hands of tbi- mummy-sha
nres between tlie foreb^gs of the row of tipbyoxes, in the
nrcnue leading from Luxor to Raniac. By the Tan Ciwa^
KiriQHT OF THB BBAZBK eERPXNT.
COS
tiaU cjcprraacd the number iO, a perfect number. dvDoting
reu, aud tlie P>-thiigoreiiii TetrtKT|y(t.vriDcomniiiDicabW name
The Tuu CruM ie alito founiJ ou ihn tituuee in fruut of
iir of the Temple of Amuiiolli 111, at Tht-bos, who miga&l
\hf (imo wben th« Israolit^s took possession of Cunaun : oad
^ptiari I'rk-^U c^rriul it in all the toicretl pruc^'twiona.
Lullinii, who hod hvi-ii jiiitiuted, informs ut> that the Tau
QKribi-U on the forvliciul of every jicnson who had iHren ad-
into tiic UlysUTics of Mithras.
1^ llic Himplu Tau rvjiivocultJ Life, so, when the CLrck>, ej'niliol
B«roilv, wae added, it r»ptviiMii«d Ktomal life.
■ Uk' Iniliulioti of u King, thv Tiiu, as the emblem of life and
^f tbf My!>ti.'rit'H, wss iiiiiin»iSi>d upim hiH Hps.
lu tht Indian Myaterivs, thtt Tuu Cross, under the num» of
U', wu markoi) upuu Ihi' Iwdy uf the Cunditiate, lU a sign that
^w scl ajiurt for tht- yai-rrd M vetcrir*.
\)a llie upright t«l>h-t vf tlio King, dittcoverod at Jjimioud, arc
• names of thirteen (irL'iit (mmI? (nTiion^ which arv Yav and
I.) ; uiid the lufl-luiud churiu^t^T of i>v«r; ono is a cross nom-
tvduf two cuDt'ifunu chunicti^nL
rhi> Cn.i«!i iipiii-tirK upon an Aucicni Phn^nicinn mcdnl found in
^uiii« of ('itium; oti Uiu r>.'ry tuictL-nt Itudiihifit Ohclimk near
b ia lloitft-idiin,-; «u the Bnddbixt ttoutid Towers in Ireland*
Kpon tb« 8pl«ndid ob<-lisl£ of the s&me era at Forres in Scot-
BoD the fa^odi? of a temple nt Kalohche in Nubia arc Uirao
li figunii, (uich holding a Crux Aiisato.
Like tht: SnhtrrnincMn Mithriatic. Tpmple nt New Qrang? in
i, tbti i*u;,'))diw of Dcniu'es and Malhnra were in Uie form
Croflj. Mii^'iiiticc-iit Btiddhist (JroBecn wciv orrctvd, and are
Jtding, at (^lonmaciioi^, Finj^hu, and Kilculku in Irelaod.
KVi-r thtf monQmtuU of Buddhism arc found, in India, Cey-
ir Ireland, we find the Cross : for Ituddba or Buudh was rep-
lied tu huTc bet-n vrucitii^
the ptaiiete known to the Aucients were difitiugnisbed by
[ystic CroM, in cunjunction with the sohir or lunar ^vmhola ;
hy a cross over a creaceiit, J upitt-r by a croaa under a cre»-
|Marj> by a ornKs rr>iting obli<inely on a circle, Venus by a
under a oji'cli!, and Mercury by a cross Burmounted by a
I and that by a crescent.
fi06 XOSALa AND DOQVA.
The Solstices, Oancer and Capricorn, the two Ontea of HeaTci
are the two pillars of Hercnles, beyond which he, the Snn, nei
jonrneyed : and they stilt appear in our Lodges, as the two
columns, Jacbin and Boaz, and also us the' two parallel lines tft=K ^
bound the circle, with a point in the centre, emblem of the & w^n
between the two tropics of Cancer and Capricorn.
The Blazing Star in our Lodges, we have already said, represe xats
Siriua, Annbis, or Mercury, Guardian and Guide of Souls. Our
Ancient English brethren also considered it an emblem of 'ftJK
Sun. In the old Lectures they said : " The Blazing Star or GloiJ
in the centre refers us to that Grand Luminary the San, wl«."idi - '
enlightens the Earth, and by its genial influence dispenses bl^s**-
inga to mankind." It is also said iu those lectures to be an ^=m-
blem of Prudence. The word Prudentia means, in its origm lul
and fullest signi(icati(m, Foresight : and accordingly the Bla^ "inS
Star has been regarded as an emblem of Omniscience, or the -rf^H-
Seeing Eye, which to tlie Ancients was the San.
Even the Dagger of tlie Elu of Nine is that used in the l^Eys-
teries of Mithras ; which, with its blade black and hilt white, "^s*
an emblem of tlie two principles of Light and Darkness.
Isis, the same as Ceres, was, as we learn from Eratosthenes tt*
Constellation Virgo, represented by a woman holding an ear" "f
wheat. The diEfereiit emblems which accompany her in the de-
scription given by Apuleius, a serpent on either side, a goL^^S*"
Tase, with a serpent twined round the handle, and the ani«:^^^*^
that marched in procession, the bear, the ajie, and Pegasus, re^p'^
sented the Consfelliitious that, rising with the Virgin, when on ""■*
day of the Vernal Equinox she stood in the Oriental gate °'
Heaven, brilliant with the rays of the full moon, seemed to ma~ '^^^
in her train.
The cup, consecrated in the Mysteries both of Isis and Eleic •**'
was the Constellation Crater or the Cup. The sacred vessel of "*"_*
Isiac ceremony finds its counterpart in the Heavens. The 01yn». T"^^
robe presented to the initiate, a magnificent mantle, covered
figures of serpents and animals, and under which were twelve ot,
sacred robes, wherewith he was clothed in the sanctuary, allude*^ —
the starry Heaven and the twelve signs : while the seven preparat
immersions in the sea alluded to the seven spheres, through wh
the son! plnnged, to arrive here below and take up its abode ii
body.
BHionr or tos bbazen SEurcNT.
607
Celestial Vir^ii, during th« tiirce bst centuries Uul prc-
the Chriitiiin «m, occupied the borojcopc or Oriental poiDti
tbat gst« of Hi-aven tlirough uhicli Uii' Sun and Moon
idcd above the horison at th« tirci equinoxi-g. Agniu it ooou*
il at mi(lDight,at Ibe winter SoUtic^, tlie prccisv munieut whun
oommenced. Thus it wag egaeniiiilljr cunawtcil with tho
uf iJinesnnd Heneons, of llic Snii, iLe Moun. uiid dav und nigbf,
|)rin(;i[»ilcpuc)i8or the year. At tlititx^tiiDose^ wfix-ui-lL-bmt<.*tl
terond Iceser Mjjt«riesof Cerea. When douUdosc«odL-d |iast
lnn(».at tbemotncnl when the 8nn ociiiipioi) that (Xiiul, tlio
row Ik-fore him; elie stood at the gazv^ of dtiv niid ojienHL
to him. Tier brilliiint Slur, Spina Virginia, mid Arelurug,
■let, northvcKt of it. Iicraldod h\s coining. Whtia lie liod ra-
totheTcmol equinox, »tt)ie moment when ^mls wereregcn-
I. again it was the Oi>le5tial Vir^n ctiat led the march of the
or niglit; aiid in hov stars caToc- the Ix'tiiitifiil full moon of
onth. Xight and l>ay wcro in euccesaion introduced by ber,
they began tvdiminiab in Iviigtli; and aouU, before orrivirijf
f;iitt>3 of Uell. WOK alsu Lud by her. lu going through these
they parsed the Styx in the 8lh degree uf Libra. .She wob
ouH 8ibyl who tuitinted Bncos, aud opened to bim tbu way
te infernal n:;;iona.
ja pifuliurfiitautioD of (he Conetulliitioit Virgo, baa cansed it
into all tb* wcrcd fubles in rc^rd to nature, under differ-
OB and tbe mon varied forms. It often takes the name of
the Xoon, whii:h, wlien nt its full iit. the Va-nal Ei]uiDox,
[In unian with it or beneath its feet. Mi-rcury (orAunbis)
hifl domicil and esallation in the sign Virgo, irus, in all tlie
Abies and Senctuarir^, tho inoepaiiiblc romtmnion of hia,
t wbosc counsels she did nothing.
relation b4.-twecn the emblems and mysterious recitals of the
lions, and the Houveiilyliodioe and order of tho world, was still
olear iu the My&teries of Milbra«, adot\>d us the Suu ]n Adia
r,Cappodoeia, Armenia, and Pursiii.iiud whoeu Jlysltiriea went
me iu llie lime of Hylla. Thia is »m[dy proved by iheduscrip-
wo hnveof tlic Mitliriac cbtc, in whiiih were fig.ured tlie two
imenLH of the UeavcnH, that of the Dxed Stdn und that of tbu
ttB, tbe Oonste nations, tliceigh t mystic gates of the spheres, uad
mbols of the elemonta. So on a celrbmted mnnument of thnt
<n, found at Rome, wore flgnred, tlie Serpent or II|dru uudei
\
508 H0RAL8 AND DOOKA.
Leo, as in the Heavens, the Celestial Dog, the Ball, the Scorplor?,
the Seven Planets, represented by seven altars, the San, Moon, a.X3Ld
emblems relating to Light, to Darkness, and to their succeasicsn
dnring the juar, where each in turn triumphs for six months.
The Mysteries of Atya were celebrated when the San enter-^^
Aries; and among the emblems was a ram at the foot of a iM-iee
which was being cut down.
Thne, if not the whole truth, it is yet a large part of it. that t^tme
Heathen Pantheon, in its infinite diversity of names and personifi-
cations, was but a multitudinous, though in its origin nnconsclo i:!*
allegory, of which physical plienomena, and principally the Hea ev-
enly Bodies, were the fundamental types. The glorious images of
Divinity which formed Jehovah's Host, were the Divine Dynastj
or real thcocraoy wliioli governed the early world ; and the meo o'
the golden ago, whose looks held commerce with the skies, and wfac
watched tlie radiant rulers bringing winter and summer to mort3l^
might be said with poetic truth to live in inime<liate communication
with Heaven, and, like tlie Hebrew Patriarchs, to see God face to
face. Then the Gods introduced their own worship among mankind :
then Oannes, Oe or Aquarius rose from the Red Sea to impart eciei»o*
to the Babylonians; then the bright Bull legislated for India aJ>d
Crete ; and the Lights of Heaven, personified as Liber and Cere**
hung the Bo>otian hills with vineyards, and gave the golden she*'
to Eleusia. The children of men were, in a sense, allied or marri^"'
to those sons of God ivho sang the jubileeof creation ; and the ^t*-
circling vault with its countless Stars, which to the e.\cited Si***
agination of the solitary Chaldean wanderer appeared as »-**'"
mated intelligunci'S, might naturally be compared to a gigac» t'^"
ladder, on wliich, in tlieir rising and setting, the Angel lumina*"*^*
appeared ti) be ascending and descending between earth and Hear ^*"
'J'he original rcvehition died out of men's memories; thev w ^^
shipped the Creiiture instead of theCreator; and holding all cartt "^^ *
things as connected by eternal links of harmony and sympat^ *^'
with the heavenly liodies, they nriitcd in one view ostronoii
astrology, and religion. Long wandering tlius in error, they
length ceased to look upon the Stars and external nature as Gc
and by directiTig their attention to the microcosm or narrow
world of self, they again became acquainted with the True Ru
and Guide of the Universe, and used the old fables and sni
atitions as symbols and allegories, by which to convey and uiu
KNtOQT OF THB BHAZEN SEIIPICXT.
m
vliir!ilo bido the great truths which had fikded out of most m«n'>
Ktiittulininca
In the Hebrew vritin^ the term " Ueuvcnly lloittB " inrhideF
nutnnlT the manBcDore and emtsEaricn of Jehuvah, but a\fo the
)«l»t!al luminaries; and the stars, imagitiod in the K^t to be
Ditnateil intolligcucos, ])re@idiu^ oter hiiiBiiii wcul mid wot-, aT«
Ii-DliQi'd with the more distinellv imperson«U-d nic**engpi-s or
»ho execute the I>iTiiie decree?, and whose prfdorainnnr*
ktsren is in mvelerioiis eorreBiionclcnce nnd relntinn with
be pi^wers and dominions of Ihe enrth. In Job. the Morning
lind the Sons of God are identified; they join in the fame
«f priiic4- lo the Alniigliiy ; they are hylh siiBt'tplible of
Iw: tJicj walk in brighlnfM; iind iiiv liablw to impiirily and
n)>i>rfrrtiun in lUo sight of God. The Klotiim originillv includyd
Qblj furL-igu 8ni)iTstitiuiiH turnis, but u]?o utl that host of
which vrm rvvcaled (d poetry to the dbeplitrrds of the
1, now OS an encampment of warriors, now 09 corcoring in
of tire, iind now or wiiigc^d mesnengera, oawnding and
eudinf! the rault of hearen, to cummunicatv the will nf Ood
iDuuikind.
"The ElcmnI,''saj-8 the Bereshith Bnhha. to GL-nesis, " called
. Abraham and his potslority ont of the dominion of the stare ;
' Biiiiuv, the- Isnu-lite wm a KTvnnt to the star*, and born nnder
eir influeacie, MB are the heathen; but by virtue of the law
en on Monnt Siniii, he be<ctiino Ubemted from this degrading
■itude." Tlie Arabs had a similar h'gend. The Prophet Amos
^cilly asserts that the Isnu-lites, iu thu desert, worshipped, not
ilTaht but Moloch, or a Star-Gwd, eq^iiivuleat to Saturn. The
El or Jehovah wen? not mt-n-ly planetary or 6olar. Their
DboHsm, like that of every other Ik-ity,was cuexlensiTe with
itSTe, and with the mind of man. Yel the itstroloj^ienl char-
rti aseignefl even to JidiovMli. He is dfitrribed hk scaled on
I pinnacle of the universe, leading forth thi^ Hosts of ITeflven,
H telling; them uuerringly by mnne und number, llis stars are
ifwsaad Uiseyve, which run through the whole world, keep-
I witch over meu's detde. The stiira and planets were prop-
r the angels. In Phana»ic tnidition, aa in Ihe phrtiaeulogy of
Kew Tesinment, tin? Tleji\f!ily Host aiipt-nrfi as an Aiigolio
Dj, divid'-d into n<giiiienla und brigades, under Ibe command
itaaginnry chiefs, such u Miiseuluth, Legion, Karton, Oistni,
510 MOBjUJS aitd Doaiu.
etc., — each Gietra being captain of 365,000 myriadd of sUn
The Seven Spirits which atand before the throne, apoken of by
several Jcwisli writers, and generally presumed to bare been
immediately derived from the Pei^ian Amshaspands, were nlti-
mately the seven planetary intelligences, the original mo^elof
the seven -branched golden candlestick exhibited to Hoses on
God's mountain. The stars were imagined to hare fought in
their courses against SisiTo. The heavens were spoken of as hold-
ing a predominance over earth, aa governing it by signs aod or^
nances, and as containing the elements of that astrological™-
dom, more especially cultivated by the Babylonians and Egyp-
tians.
Each nation was supposed by the Hebrews to have its on
guardian angel, and it* own providential star. One of the cbief
of the Celestial Powers, at first Jehovah himself iu the chaneter
of the Sun, standing in the height of Heaven, overlooking sad
governing all things, afterward one of the angels or subordinitB
planetary genii of Babylonian or Persian mythology, was the
patron and protector of their own nation, "the Prince that staad-
eth for the children of thy people." The discords of earth WW
accompanied by a warfare in the sky; and no people underirent
the visitittion of the Almighty, without a corresponding chaflt^
ment boing iuflirted on its tutelary angel.
The falk'n Angels were also fallen Stars ; and the firat allnBiti''
to a feud among the spiritual powers iu early Hebrew Mytholofl'
where Euhab and hia confederates are defeated, like the TitaP^^'^
a battle against the Gods, seems to identify the rebellious Spi^**
as part of the visible Heavens, where the "high ones on hi^" .
are punished or chained, as a signal proof of God's power *^'
justice. God, it is said —
"Stirs the sea with his might. — by his understanding He er****
Hiihab — His breath clears the face of Heaven — His hand pie:!'*'
the crooked Serpent. .. .God withdraws not his anger; ben^*
him bow the confederates of liahah."
Kahub always means a sea-monster: probably some such legw'*'
ary monstrous dragon, as in almost all mythologies is the ad"^^
sary of Heaven and demon of eclipse, iu whose belly, signifieaC^-
called the belly of Hell, Hercules, like Jonah, passed three d*-=*
ultimately escaping with the loss of his hair or rays. Chesil, '^
rebellious giant Orion, represented in Jobas riveted to the sky, ■^^
EXIOUT of TUE DIUZBK 5BRPE!!T.
«11
to Ninue or Nimrod, tlitt mythical Toundei of Niooveh
(Citf vf Fisli) the mighljr baat«r, who filev Uoud and pnutliL-ra
btfbre tlio IxprO. BikhnU'e conrL-dLniWo uro girobublj the " Hi^li
MM on lligli," ctie Clu'siliin or coiistellalious in Isuiali, the ileav-
enly Qott or Heareuly Powers, among whose number were found
fllj and disol)e(liencc.
^1 Ix^hcKl," eaya Psendo-Enocli, "seTen stars lik« great blaxiiig
nountaitis, and like Spirits, «ntT«ating me. And the angel eaid,
Tiiii {ibiii', until the ctiusiimnuition ol' Ueavon uiid Earth, nil! be
iWpriiiim of tlie StiiTs (iiid of the- Host ol' IK*avfii. Tliese an; the
.Sttns which oTprstepped God'e commaud before their time arrived;
Uilcanx: not «l thrir proper )ii>iii><tn ; tlit-nfore was he oflVrndcd
*ilh tlietn, ftttd bound IIk-'UI, niitil the time of tlie coneumma-
tion of their crimes in the secret Tear/' And agaio ; " These
I Star* arc those wbieh have Iran^^gresafid tb« uonimaudmtnt
'■&» Most Uigh Gud, and whieh ai'e \mvu buitnd until ihe
■of Iht! day* of ihcir crimi-a he completed."
ifiis Jenicfh and i>urly Chrisliiin writi^ra looked on the worship
I tlie euQ and the ck-ineuts ^^ith compurutivo indulgence. Jiiatia
'and Clemenaof Alexandria admit that God had appointed
l*Btar8 as lej^itimate objects of heathen worship, in oi'der to
re throughout the world some tolerable notions of natural
It seemed a middle point between Ileatheiiiam and
nttianity; and to it certain en^blcms and ordinanceH of that
iMcmed to n;hitc. Thu advent ef Christ wan uiinouiiocd by
from the Eait; and his uativity woa celebrated on tho
gtday of the Julian Calendar, the day when, in the phyetcat
lorations of Persia itnd Kgypt, Mithraa or Osiris was nowlj
iiL It waa then that the arclftniationB of the Host of Ilcare-H,
Minfiiiling attendants of tho Sun, surronndeiJ, as at tho spriug-
^m of cri-ation, the <.Tudle of hh birth-place, unil that, in tho
■«dsof Ignatiiu,"a etar, with lightinexpivssible, ehoue forth in
I QeaTons, to destroy IhL- power of magic and the bonds of wick-
; for God himsulf bad ap^x-ared, iti the form of nuui, fur
I n-bewal of eternal life."
Sui however infinite the raricty of objt.'cta which helped to
elup the Qutiou of Deity, and eventually asHumcd ita places
itating the worship of the crvatare for that of the creator;
of the body, for that of the eotil, of the aniverse, itill
the notion itself wu ciscntially one of unily. The idea of ODd
~ S3
6Vt
MOBAU AKD DOOVl.
God, of ft creative, ppoUactiv^ gorcniing umtr, itaid
taf]i«Bi tioriitm of thought: and iliu miiirtfiriaw iTW
ttve agOt makn pvcrv eurcvpding ppodi. ssImb it W
Kppeur onlyMa Mage- in tlu* progrMs of difpuMBati «h
Bv«r3rwbeTv Id tV uld faitbi w« find tlio ida of
itiding D(.'i(y. Amiiii i>r Oriri^ pn^^idtfs among tbr
Egjrpl; I'nn. wltli tlir ninaic of his pipe, Jirtcta the
OOatUlIfttioiis, M Zeiis leads the eo)«niD procMtioa oTde
tToo]M ill th<^ iwtniri'iriiiral ihwlogv of the Pjtfagm^M.
an indiilto divunity uf upiiiions on nil oiber •ntJBStt.'a
Imns Tjrina. "the whole world is unsoimon* id tbe btfirf'rf'
ouly altni^'lilj King and Fadicr of alL"
There is alwHva a Sovereigu PoVfer, a Zeus or Drn. SlaH ■
Adidvva, to wtiom beloitgt the maintcnanft* of the or^- -'
ViiiY»r*i>. Among the thoneiLnd gods uf India, ttte Aertr^ '
Divine Unity is ocTor lost siglil of; and th* rUit-nd Ji.n.«»
■Itipjwd hy tb<? IVrstaa in an age long before* XfDophaofXt ^^
agonu, ftpi)*ttP8 as 9up^■Ilu•l^' Ciini)irch<.Mi&ive and hidt^vsien <l
planiMar)' or eli-nicnlid fciibdivisimis, n» thi* " Vact On«' or *Q^
Sotil" of the VfdiM.
Rill the Himplioity of bolipf of th« fattiarchi did w* «^
thfl pmiiloymciit of gjmhidical n'prpju^itatiorn: TbeMMw*
mtK patidllMl with a mere reeling. Thai feeling erer strm*
AHKunif preriflion am) dnrabiltty u^ iin idea, by some omfwmri
ration of its llioti^ht. l-'viii the idca« that are abore and
the K-nees, ftfl all idfiw of Go<l are, refiuirc the aid of the
for their cxprraiilon and cuninitiTiicntion. Hence eome the
arnliittVD roniis und symbols which oongtitntc lhi> etlernal ifi*r^
tnroof erery ndigion; ntlcmpts to expre^i^a religiotiBSeotimftiit^
ii esRentinlly oiif, iind that vainly strngyles for ade<)tiate eiW*'
nltcrann^. striviri; to tell tu one mnn, lo jtainf to him. as il*
<rxilting in the mind of another, ond oasentialty incapable of o'**
fcnrw or denoriptliin, in ii lnngnngr< nil the wonls of which h«' •
«pnsnonfl rai-iining. Thns, th(> idiia biiing ]w-rl)n|Mi the «aiuc Ib*1L
its (ixpn>iuiiin!i and ntLi>nint'(-H iim infinitely rariouii, and bitsA
intfl an inllnitv dircrsity of trecd-i and APcta.
All religions eKpreesion is nyml)olisni; since Ve can doctfli
only what we see; and the true objects of religion ar« iiniWl.
The nirlie«t instrnmi-ntu of Nlwcatton weri* symbols; and lh*J
and all other religioaH forms differed and nill differ acooi
KKIGBT OP THE BRA.ZBX SERPEXT.
SfS
'«rt-praal circnmstancci; and imn^rj, taiH according to difiVtrencea
b^JciU'irlodgi? And mental cnltitrntion. To present a risible synt-
^B In lb<-> eye oT unolhiT la nut lo inform him of th" mutm'ng
irlif <^i tlial symbol has to iftw. Hence the philoEopliM' eoon fluper-
uicL'ed to these svm1>ols, 9X|iUnntloni! Hddrif8ee(l to ttie rar, etis<vp-
|ll>lt^or mora procisioi), but less «fli>ctiTi.>. obTiou^ uiid impressirr
khi&xv the paiuted or eculiitnri^'d Turme which he despiBi^d. Out of
ih&Mig lapLiDaiivna eiivw hy do.^rcfs a variety of nurraiiTvi), who^
Ern^ object mid meaning w*re ffrnduslly forgotten. And when
■lao>e« vfTv iilmndoncd, nnd philoRophy r«Mrt(>d to dcfinttioiiB and
orvmulftii, its longaaj^ was hut u more rnfined tvmboHimi. gmf)-
>linfr vith and attempting to pinttire id(>as impniisihle to W ex-
fknssctcd. For the nio«t iihstnict cxpreiuinn for IXHty which lan-
ito^^e can Btipply, is bnt a sittn or fymhol for an object imknon-n.
^PB. no mon Initiiful Hnd adiqiinte Uian the termt* Oi^ina and
!^aHtin, except &s being lc« eenenotig and explicit. To say that
Hn is 0) XpirUy is but tn hv thot He h not msllf-r. WJtai spirit is.
iW oati only doBne h« the Ancients did, by reporting, fis if in Hm-
%toenme mblimrxed speoiesof matt«<r, as Tvight.Pire, vr KthcT.
Sci syintrul of Deity can lie approjimte or durable exempt in a
ive or mora] ecnw. We (^nnot exalt wnrds that hare only a
IB meaning, aiore actise. TwcaH Him a Pvietr or a Fort*,
fntiliigtncf, is merely to deceive oarselvM into the belief
that we use vurds that hiire a roLiining 1o us, whpn they haire
"on^. or at Iwwt no more than the ancient Tirible symbalu had.
To c-jJI Him SovtTfirin, Fathrr. Orand ArrhHtetoftht Vnivtrat,
I -^^/tiMidfi. Time. fltijiNiiiH^. MUhlU. ami /ohJ. Kho»efare ixtitned
^V O/t Jn'oEfit, thr. Source »f Ufe ami limM, is bni to pre sent othor
^^•> with fiyniboli I»y which we \-flinly cndi^avor to comnnlnicat^
■* them tlu- Mtno rajjn? idf-a? which m*^ in all ago* have impo-
i*ntly itrnjipied (o esprcsR. And it mny \ic doubts whether we
»*e miocoeded either in romnniniesliup, or in forming in oor own
k»«Jii. any more distinrt and dfflnite and trtip and adnqnalo idoa
tlie Deity, with all onr metaphyfara] ronoeita aiid logical Bnb-
■ifft-ius, than the raihi ancipntB did, who endeavored bo symbolist
^P^ ao to cxjiresfi his attribatos, by the Fire, the Light, the Snn
^*^ Stare, the Lotas and the Scarabwas; all of them types of
"=»t. Kjtoept by types, more or losg Rafficient, oonld not b« or-
J"^«*»d at all.
-'^hc primitive man n-cogntzed the Divine PreMSoa under a ra-
614
HOBALS AND DOOIU.
rivtj* or appoamnccs, ivitbout loain;^ hi^ faith in this nnit; ud
SnpKmacy. Tho invisible God, nianifcetcd and on one vf nti
many sides ri^bb, did not cc-osctobo God to liim. Ue ncogniBii
bim ill the ev<>n)M« bret^e of Eden, in llie wbirlwind of Sinai, ia
Uie Stone of Beth-KI ; and identifM. Him with the Qrv or dim-
der or the immovablo rock adored in Ancient Arabiik To bin tiK
image of tlie Deity wns reltectcd in all tlmt was pre-eminrat tn
ex«vU«Dce. He sav Jehovah, like Osiris and Bfl, in tb« Snau
woll lis in Iho Stars, whioh were his children, his ojos, "vhifhnt
through the whole world, and watoh over the Saorod Soil or hi-
astine. from the ^rear's commencement to its cloae.* Hm mi 1^
■acred fin of Mount ^tniii, of the burning bnsh, of the PenUm
thoco Paritana of Paganism.
Uatuntlly it followed that Symbolism soon became more ooBplr-
cnte/1, and nil tlio po^i^rs of Hfaven were rc-prodaced on *arfi.
ontil 0. web of flciion and allegory was woven, which the "it "f
man, with h\» limited means of explanation, will nerer nnnwL
Hebrew Theism itself became invoWed in symboHinn and imt^
worship, to which all religions ever lend. Wo bate alrcailt M>
what was the symbolism of the Tabcniacle, ihe Temple, and tlx
Ark. The Hebrew cetablishmeui tolerated Dot only thelMd'
•mbleraatic vcjwel^ vestments, and chernbe^ of Snored PilloftM'
Semphtni, bnl gymbolioul representations of Jehovah bimwU^tH*
evOTi confined It) jKjetiniil or JtluRlmlive langui^e.
" Ami.ng the Adityiw," says <!hrishna, in the Bagrat Gfaiti"!
am Vifilmn, tbe radiant Snn among the Stars i among the naan,
I am ocean; among tho mountains, the Himalaya; and tmnf
tho mountain-tope, Meru." The Psalms and leaiah art fttit C
similar attempts to convey to the mind ideas of God, by ascribiii;
to him seneiiHl pmportions. He rides on the clonds, and liti o"
the wiiigfi of the wind. Tleaven in his pavilion, and out ofliir
month issue lightnings. Men cannot won>bip a more aUt
They require some outward form in whinh to clothe their i
tions, and invest tbeir sympathies. If tbey do not sbsp«
wrre orpttint visible images, they have invisible ones, prluj*
quite as inadequate and unfaithful, within Ihctrown minds.
The inoongmous and monstrous in tho Oriental imognO*'
from the desire to embody the Infinite, and to convey liy ntS^'
pHod, bccauBt iiuiividiiallj inadequate symbols, a notion of**
Divine Attrihuti-8 to Lbe undcrstaudiDg. Perhaps we sbould Wj
KNIOHT OP TSE BRAZEX 8ERPRKT.
«]«
Uiai ve mentally do the same 'Qiing, and make within onrselree
ima^eqnit^ u incongrnoiis, if jadfced of by our own limited con*
ttpiioiU,if we were to und<'rtake to Rnalvze aud gain u clear idea
jf tli« mass of inlinite atlributc5 which wp astvigu to the Deity ;
Bd eren of His infinite Ju-sticeund infinite Mercy and Love.
Ve may well say, in the language of MasimuH T^ritit; " If, in
JhpJearfi to obtain tuimv faint conception uf the U oiwrsu) I'sLlicr*
Bit Kstniikss J^w^v^r, men had rcconree to word? or names, to
olTiir or gold, to animals ur plnnls, to nioiiiitain-topg or flowing
mcr8,et-ery one in^cnbing the moet %'alii<-d and most beautiful
thing) with the name of Deity, and with tlie fondness of a lover
ttoging with rapture to eaeb trivial rpminiBtTncc of (he Beloved.
■by should wc Kok to redncc this nnivvi"*fll practice of aymbol-
t^MOcesory, indeed, since the mind often needs the exdtcmont
tkc ima^ri tuition to rnnse it into activity, to one monotonoui
Aodiird of formal propriety? Only let the imugv duly perform
ttuk, and bring the divine idea with vividnees and truth beforo
mental eye; if this be effected, whether by the art of Pliidiaa,
lie poetry of Homer, tlie Kgyptian Eii-roglyjdi, or the Pcrsiao
tltvi-nt, we need not canl at external differences, or lament the
Wniag fertility of iiufamitiar creeda, so hii/fos the great esxeatiai
itaitained, tii.vt ken are hade to KEMEiiitt:K, to uniikbista.no,
Ull to LOVE."
^Crrtiunly. when men regarded Light and Fire as Bomcthing
■Mtual. and above all the corruptions and tAcuipt from all the
^Mpf matter; wh^n they looked upon the 8iin and Stars ood
m^nts m composed of tluR liner element, and ok themaelvea
Vnt and myklerious IntelUgeneoK, inlitiitoly superior to man,
litiDg Kxtstcncee, gifted with mighty powers anil wielding vaat
neuoefii those denirnts and bodice conveyed to them, wlicn
iatiymbols of Deity, a far more adequate idea than they can
do to ns, or than we can comprehend, now that Kiro and
btam! fiirailiar to us as air and water, and the Heavenly Lu-
iriea ore lifeless worlds like oar own. Perhapa they gave
ideas aa adequjite as wc obtain from the mere teordg by
i\ we endeavor to eymbolijsc and ahadow forth the iuefloble
Iteries and inflnitc attributes of Qod.
1'lnjpB are, it is tnic, dangers itiwimrabk* from symbolism, which
untervail its advantages, aud afford an impressive lesson in rc-
I to the similar risks attendant on the use of lauguage. The
\
(10 MOBAU AJTD DOaMA.
imagination, inrited to asBist the reason, DSnrps itaplao^or l^s^Kfti
iti ally helplessly entangled in its web- Staines which BtanA^ ^
things are confounded with them ; the means are mistaken- ^
the end: the infltniment of interpretation for the object; "id
thus symbols come to usurp an independent character aa tr^Kitb
and pcreoDS. Though perhaps a neceeaaTT path, they were a c^3u-
g«rou8 one by which to approach the Deity; in which "ma^K^J,'
says Plutarch, " mistaking the sign for the thing sigoiGed, fell .f Die
a ridiculous superstition ; while others, in avoiding one extn^sB,
plunged into the no less hideous gulf of irreligion and impiet^^-''
All great Reformers have warred against this evil, deeply C"*el-
ing the intellectual mischief arising out of a degraded idea of tbs
Muprcme Being: and have cluimed for their own God an existerjuoe
or personality distinct from the objects of ancient superstitL'^DD;
disowning in His name the symbols and images that had proGkXisd
Uis Temple. But they have not seen that the utmost which ^M
be effected by human effort, is to substitute impressions relati^''^
oorrcct, for others whose falsehood has been detected, and to ^*
place a gross symbolism by a purer one. Every man, with out
being aware of it, worships a conception of his own mind ; for- ^
symbolism, as well as all language, shares the subjective characstB'
of the ideas it rt-presents. The epithets we apply to Godo^ilj
recall cither visible or intellectual symbols to the eye or m£*i
The modes or forms of manifestation of the reverential feeLi"?
that constitutes the religious sentimeint, are incomplete and ^^lO"
grcsfiive ; each term and symbol predicates a partial truth, rem^*'-^"
ing always amenable to improvement or modification, and, in '^
turn, to besuperst'dc'd by others more accurateandcomprebens *-**"
Idolatry consists in confounding the symbol with the thing ^**8*
nifit'd, the substitution of a material for a mental object of w^ "^
ship, iiftor a higher spiritualism has become possible; an ^^i*
judged preference of the inferior to the superior symbol, .
iniidiquuto and sensual conception of the Deity: and every
gion and every conception of God is idolatrous, in sO far as it
imperfect, and as it substitutes a feeble and temporary idea in
shrine of that Undiscoverable Being who can be known only
part, and who can therefore be honored, even by the most enligfc::^-^^^^
ened among his worshippers, only in proportion to their limit*
powers of understanding and imagining to themaelvea His perfe
tions.
KNIOni OF Tntt BRAEEK SBBfENT.
filT
Like tlw buHuf in & Deit;, tlie belief in tlie bouFi inimorUiUtjr la
tmihcr a nataral fooHng, jio udjuDut uf Klf-cuneciuusnuM] tbuD «.
dfllgilLk tMtlougiag tu »ay particular age- or cuiiti Ir}'. It girvd ctcruitjr
U> tntn's nsturc. Had reconciles iu ei.'cmiug anomuU«i and coDtrv-
lliations; it makes him strong in wcuknt-gianil pt^rfeclitbla in imper-
1 : ftiul it alutiv <>tve« uu U(k>()Uiitoubjcct fur his }iu|M.'e uQtl
' i-":i, anil value aud dignity to \m |iiirauit& It it conctirrciii
with the belief iu lui infinite, et^^ruiU Spirit, siucc it ia chi^flv
'i rom^iousnCHii of thf dignity of the mind withiu us, lliftt
• . ' III 1(f appri:«iitt(; il« cvidi,>iicv« iu tli^' Uoivers«'.
■Co fortiry.uod se tar an poa^ible to impart tJiU bope, wub tho gtval
um of inicioui wiiidutii. wiK'ihcr i.'xpivss(!d iii fuiiiia of jKn-iry or
philosophy; lu it uaauf the uiy»u,'ma. aud us it U «f ilssoiiry.
Life fuiag ouL of dvath was tlio grvaL mystery, which 8ym)>ulitim
It;Iigtit<Ml to ropa-«!»t uiidt-r a tliuuajiiid in;;i-iii<mi) rurmn. Naturv
EiBuckcd fur utLc-^Utiun^ Iv thu gruiid Inilli wliiub eiTins tp
11(1 nil oilier gifts of imngiaatiou, or mtbur to bu tb«ir <M-
kod c»ii.-<ummi>ni>i). Such vTidcnnt? woro easily diiici>vercd-
riiuy wcfF found in the olive and lotn5,iu thi; t^vergrecn tnyi'llt! of
Jit! MtfMta and of Uie grsre of Pulydonis, iu lliu deadly but wlf-
rrwiDg spq)i>ut,lb(i wopdcrfiil moth emiTfting from diccollin of
Vurui, the phcnoQicnu iirgt-riuiiiutiuD. ihi- sLttings and riiiinj;a
if tbe iaa aud Dtan, tbi* darkening and ^uwtb of the itioou, und in
"the miuor niyatory of dc-jttli."
?bi.- ^t«'ri<,-s of tilt: birth uf AjM'Uo fivni Lutona, nod of cklid
v8, like tilaucug, roeuijciuitcd in cavee, were allcgoriea of tirn
ttiral alu-ruuliuns uf life iiud dt-alh in uutiirv, ch»Tig<!4 that are
intux(HHli(.-nu til pr\.-wrro lii;!* virgiuitynnd purity inrioliiblciu the
(uDcTul som of lier opvmtiuDs, wboec aggregate pn-aonla only u
I -I' calm, ruUikiiig alik^ nmii's presumption and Ina dctjpair.
. I'ical d^alli *4 tliv Nalnrc-tiod, Osiriif, Aty^s Adoiiid, Uimni,
rM 9 prafonnd but consolatory mystery : tbu boaling ckarms of
" ■ v.i w-arecouni'Ot^ with hisdAjatruclioti; and his boneSjtJioga
. plL>dges of ft-Tlilily and victoi-j-, wcrc, by a It-autiful cuutrt*
^bcw, oft>-u buried witliin iht* saci-cd prvcincbs of bis immortal
^UVIlll-Qt
Bn tl^vir dticlrin*!« oa to Ibo inimurtjdity of the Koal, the Greek
^hilosophcni mvroly sttitod vith Dior« preoiiion ideas long before
' .:.' iiidcpndcntly iimoiig tItoniMlvcs, in the form of aynil)olic«|
- -.^^ aon. Sgypt iuid Ethioida iu liieuc matters loarued froni
618
MORALS KTSD DOQMA.
India, where, an cTcrywherc dee, the oriifin of the doctrine was as
remoto and iintruceu'blc as t.lit- prigiti nf man himeeir. It« iintEim'
expression is found iu the liin^ttitge of Chrishita, in t]i« BAjrit
Ghita : " I niygt-lf never vm nouH^xistcnt, nor thon, uor these prioew
of iJic Earlli; nor shall w« ever lictvaOvr cwwe to bo. . . Tli*
eoitl is not a tiling of wliicb a man may ssiy. it lialh Ixfen.or iitabsai
to be, or ia to be 3ien.'4ift#r; for it, is » tliiu^ without liinh : it it
pre-exi8t<-ut. cbangele&s, eternal, ami is not to W dostrored vilk
this mortul frunio."
AcconUug to thodofirma of untiquitj. th« throning formsoftirt
are a Reries of pnrifying migrations, through which th« divia*
priocipli' re-a!*tvnds tw ihe unity of iiA source. Ini-briaiwl in ih*
bovlof Uiunusos, utid dnKsk-d in the mirror of exintence, tbcaoali
tboM frngmcnts or Kpurksof tlie Unir^rxiU Intelligvocc, forgot Ihctr
native dignity, and paascd into the terrcairial frames tlier co««A
The mofit uiual type of the spirit's dofiocnt was atiggesU-d iy tb
sinking of the Stiii undStan from thenppcr to the lower hirmiipheit.
When itnrrivod within tlu-purtukof the pmju'rempire uf Dtimntf.
the God of this Wctrld, the 8Ci;U(? uf duhiviuu and chan^. ili iadi-
Tiduality became clothed in a.nmterial form ; aud as iitdiTidiial
bodies wen-L-uiTtp{i.ri-(1 1o a pu-ment. the world vaa tltc iovutiturttf
the UniTt-rsal Sjiirit. Ajuin, the body wtw com pared loamsfO*
urn, the eonl'a reoipient ; the world being the mighty bowl «fcit4
rooeived llio desfLMulin;; I)t-ity. In nnother imiig)', ancifdt mU"
Qrottues of the Magi and Ihe deniinrialinns of Kin^kie!. tlic worM
wafi as u dimly illuTiiinu1<.-d cavern, where shadows Bc«m rcaljtia.ui'
where the soul hrooim-s forgirlFul of ite cclcatiul origin in pnportioii
toitflpmneuefif lo material fiwc-iimtioaa. B\niii>thcr, lUc perW**
the Soul's embodiment is as when exhalations «r« coDdftfliied. unl
the aerial elemfnl iitssiimea the growwr form of water.
But if va]iur falls in wat^>r, it was held, water w again tli« birl>
of YUpora. which aaceud and adoni the HcaTcns. If oar touria'
exisifiice be the death of the spirit, nnr death may ht- the n t ■ ^'
ofilalife; as phyeical bodies are exalted from earth lo wair.i
wat«r to air, from air to fire, so the man may riae into th« Hero, 4«
Hero into ihe God. In theoouneof Nature, the 8i>ul, to rpoowrlM
loKt eittiilv, miial pass ibrongli b seriM of triaU and tntgratk«l>
Thesonieof tboae trials is the Grand Sanctuary of ]nitiatiofu,tW
world: tlicir primary ag«nta are tJie elfinenta; and Diimumciw
8oTvn.ngti uf Nature^ or tbo scDsnotu world pcnouititU,
ENIOKT Or TUK BKAIKX SERl-KNT.
S19
itprof tlipMvit.rictt.jinci gnidcof iHesouI, wliich he intiiKlncrt
llie Ixxlr un<1 <Iisnii(«M'3 Trotn il. lie le the Sun, thut llbcrutor
le elements, and his Epirittial mcdi»tiou was Bugge«ted bj tho
k-nu: imii;,(i.-ry which made tho ZudJuo tho supposed paili of tbu
Xriu ill iiicirdct»ci.Mit niitl thvir rGturu,nuiI Cuuoct und Cu|>ricoru
%p gattffl tliToiigh wbidi they pnseed.
ll*s was not only Creator of ihf World, but gusrdian, lidemLor,
rid Saviour of the Soul. L'>thi-n-d inUi ilic irorldnmidet lightuin;;
tid thunder, he hvCftmc thv Liborutor celebrated in the Alyttcrit.':*
f TlitWj, deliTeriiijt oartii from Wiiiler'a chain, cou'dactiiig the
jghtJv ohiirus of th«> Srars and the wlpstial rcvoluiion of th«
BM*. His nymlMiliRin was ihc iiiesliaiiitibl(> imugt^ry emploj-tid tu
II ap the it4>llar dcvicci) of the Zodiac: ht: was the Venial Bull,
M Lion, the Ilam, tlic Autumnal Gout, tlic S«-r|)Cni: in shurt, thu
Krietl Dcily, the rrsnttin^ maniri-slution pcrsouiScd, Ihc all in tho
tanv, lite varied year, life poking into inuumcrablti farms;
nontiftllf infi'dor to none, y«t changing with the eoosons, nnd
Dtlcrgoing (heir periodicn) decay.
He tuedtiite-s and interoeiles for mnti, und reconcilea the XJiiU
BTBul UnHi>en Mind with the )ndivi(]aalir.ed spirit of whicli Le U
npUaUciilly the Perfectcr; a ooneumination which he effects, first
lurtiugU the Ticiaaitndes of the elemental onleal, the nUeniato fire
f Stimcnvr and tho showers of Winter, "tho trials or teat of
B ironicrlttl Naliipe ; " and Mcondsrily and fiymboIicaUy ihrongli
be Hysti rieit. He hoick not unly tho cup of geucmtiuu, but uIbu
bat of wiedom or initiation, whose inQuenco is couti-ury to that
i tbe fomirr, canaing t.he soul to abhor its materiiil boiidj, aud tu
AUK fur itij relnrn. 7'he first was (he Cup of rorgeifuluces;
rhile the secoud is the CTro of Aquarius, ({uaflcd by the returning
pint, OB Hy th** rctiimiug 8«n at the \Viiit'>r Solstice, and enibleui-
ftie of the exchaugo of worldly imprvswions for the ivcovered
spollt^ctiuiiB uf (he glorious etgliig and enjoymeuls of its pro-
xlsttocu. W»t^-r iiouriiihi<tr and piiriflos ; and the ura from which
m flirws wufl ibonghl worthy to be a symbol of Deity, as of tho
* airit-CAaobus who wiUi living water irrigated the soil of Egypt;
K)d kbo Kit enihlcin of Hope that shauld cheer the dwellings of
bstilcacL
The secnud birth of DionQSD«, like the rising of Oairis and Atya
~"wm tfii- drad, and the raising of Ktiimin, isatypeof the spiritual
jcration of man. Psyche (the Soul), like Ariadne, hud twc
^ao
)IOIUI£ AKD DOOHA.
I
lovers, on eoi-Lblj and an iutaortal one. T)ii« immorul wilor it
Pionii903> the Eros-Phanes of the Orphic), gnuluntly eultni bf
the pri>greKS of thou;;ht, out uf the symbul of 8L'uaU»lity iuM llu
torch-b«urer of Ihe XupUuh uf (h« Gods; the Divine IniJueuv
which phjrsic&lljT cullnl llie world iulo hcing, uiil «hioh, Kvakco-
ing the eoiil from ita Stygiuii truauu, rcstvrcs it from ctrtli !■>
Ilravtn.
Thus thb ecif-ntillc theories of th« iiticiiints, 4is|>oniided in tb
iii}'gterie«, As l« the origin of cho eotil, its (tc-scviit. Us wjouru htft
belov, nud its return, were uot a mere barn-u cuut^fniplmtjon ol
the nalurr of the world, and of tho intelltftrnt beinga exiAtiog tliMt'
Thtjf wcru nut an idle speculation as Ui the nrdcr uf lhev<kiH
and about tb« ioal, but a. itudy of thu miuiis for arriving 41 ike
great object projiosed, — tho ])crr<3ciitig of t1ie mdI; &im1, u ■
iiecesAiry coiisc'^iu'iice, that of morals and society. This EaitKlD
them, was uot (he SduVa borne, hut its phux- uf L'lile. Ilrani
was its bomc and there was it3t)irth-[ilace. To it, it ought iD<
eantlj to tuni its cyc^. Man was not a terrestrial planU Uis
vcre tu U«aYen. Tho 6oul had lost its wings, cloggvd bj
viscosity of matter. It wonid rtcover t]i(>iu when it rxtiksttl
jtwif from matter and cominiiticed it£ upuranl flight
Matter being, in their view, m it was in that of St. raal,t^
principle of all the ptuwona that trouble reason, mislvad ^
intvlligt-nce, and slain the purity uf thv aoul, the llyslvTMS taogU
nmn how to tufichlv the uc-tion of nialtor on the soal, anJ H
rcctore to the ]att«r its catuml domitiioi). And lust the ■Bi>*
n contracted should continue afti-r deulh, luttrations wen Mai.
fiuting^ i-xpiationK, macerations, oonltueiias oud above all, inili*'
tions. Many of t^esc praclioes were at first merely aymUilicalt—
material signs indicating the moral purity n-<|uired of tlie iaitislMi
hut they afltrnard came to be n-gardni aa actual prodi
caiue« ef that purity.
The effect of initiation was meant to be the Rome ai tb.
philosophy, to purify the stml of its passious, to weakca
empire of the body over the divine portion of mau, and to pi*
him heiv heluvr a liuppiucta anticipatory of tbe foUctity Lu btoW
day enjoyed by bim. nud uf th<; fulurv victim by bim of the DiiM
Beings. And therefore I'roclus and the- other I'latuuii-ts ta.)gbt
" that the mysteries and initiations vilhda^w anuU rn>m this nuf*
tiU and material lif>^ to re-unite Chem to the Uod« ; sud
EKtOBT QB TUB BBAZ&X S£BP£HT.
6tl
■dvpts Uie oliadcs of igaonuioe by Lhc epleodtirj of tlio
Such were vbe precious iruiu of tbo last degree of the
I *■, — to See Nature in lifr springs aiid sourwe, and to
. itr with the eaui*is of tliiugti and witli rc-ale.tieU'ticf'S.
says that tliQ muI roust exoroisj itself iu tlie praulice or
wrirtHes. if it would sjwedily reLuru to lis platv of origiti. It
iwold, uliile imprisoufd in the body, fa'c iLstir tiiurcfrom l»y the
■bnplattoii uf superior Lviug;:!, luid i» autno sort b« divgrocil
B tbc body &Qd tilt) i«ii3es. Tbun.- vilio remain cdslavcd, snb-
HU'd by their paiisioiia and violming the sacred law> ut' religion
W floctoiy, will rv-aseuiid tp Ueavi;!!, only after tliey Abikll haro
vn [iiiriQtfd throii);li s long ituccesKton of agon.
X'iif iuiliati.- wiut rL>iiuiri-U tu cuiaiieiimitu himscir fhim his pHS-
,iiiLd to Dree bimsolf from the biudranci;ii of th« Bcnsud and
ittcr, iu order Ibut hi.- might ri^ to tUn vouU.'myUUon of
eity, or of thai incorporeal and unchanging light m which
id subsist Lho eauses of cretited oatiires. " We mtut," says
[lliyry, '' Qoo from everything Bcni.iii>l, that the soul niiiy with
»nr-unilc itself with GoJ. and live happily with Him." "Thii
jB great work of initiation^" says Ilicmclca, — " to rraull Uio
to what 18 truly good und beautiful, and make it familiar
trowilii, and tbcy it^ otu ; 'to duUvor it fixitu the pains oud ills
endures here below, ciivbaincd iu matter as iu it dork pri«3D ',
Kilitnte itti rotarn to tho celestial splendure, and to Mtabliah it
Fortunate i«tc8, by reatcirlng it. lu il^ Qi^t estate. Thereby,
lun the hour of death arrives, (he hquI, bveil of its mortal gar-
;uting, wbioh it leures behind i t as a legacy to earth, will riM
loyunUy to iU liomu among the Stare, tliure to rc-tuke it^ aucicut
ndJUoD, aud approach toward tltd IJivine Daturo aa far as mau
aydo."
tlatarcb comparos Isia to knowledge, aud Typhon to ignoranct^
KOiriug Uie light of the »tcred doctrine whose blaze lights the
tof tbc initiate. Ko gift of the Gods, he holds, is no precious
u knowledge of the Truth, and that of the Nature of U)«
y ik> f»r 113 onr limited capacities allow us l» ri£c toward
nu Tbo ValentinianF tt'rmud initiation ucibt. The Initiate,
B]*sellnii, lieeomet uii Kixipi, whet) admitted to seo tuk diylsm
>Bts. ClemunH of Alexandria, imitaling the language of aa
« in tbc Myaterien of iJocchiu, and inviting this initiate,
he terms blind Uke Tircuiiu^ to come to sqq Chrisl^ who will
BZi
KDBAXa AHD IKQUA.
blaze QpOD hiB eyes with greater glory than the Snn, exclaiuu
"Oh MysCeries most ItuIt holy! Oh pure Lighlt When Um
torch of the Dadoukos gleams, Ueareii and the Deity are <IiG|iUyed
to my eyes! 1 am initiated, and become holy!" Tliiis vu t^
true object of initiation; to bi> sanctified, und to S£E,tbaiia,to
have jusl and faithful coTieeptions of the Deity, the kDowle<l|i«f
whom was the Light of tlio mysi^ries. It wu promised lit
initiate at Samothruce, tlint he should Woome pure and juL
Olemena says that by baptism, soulti are illvmiiiafed, and liil V>
th$pure light with which miagles no darkness, nor Bnytfaiu;tnii»-
riiil. The initiate, become an Epopt, was called x Seer. " Euu
NEW-noRK Liuht!" the initiateH oried in the Mysteries of ^
chus.
Huch vufl held to be the cffbut of complete iaitiotion. It ligblfd
np the soul with rays from the Divinity, and bvc^ime for i1,«il
were, the eye with which, acconling to the Pythagoreans, it oas*
templates the field of Trnth; in its mystical ubstnictions, vhncb
it rises superior to the hotly, whose action on it, it annttls forl^
time, to re-enter into itself, bo us entirely to occupy itself wiili Ik*
TJev of the DiTinity, and the means of eoming to n>ecmbW HinL
Thus enfeehling the dnininion of the senses aad the puMU
orer the coul, and us it were freeing'the latter from a sordid ilH*
ery, and by the steady practice of all the TJrtncs, actiw sd4
contemplatiT^ OUT ancient brethren Eirure to flt thvmMliH »
return to the bosom of the Deity. Let not our objects as MmiI
fall below theirs. We ueo the aymliols which tliry need; m'
teach the same great cardinal ductrinvs that they tangbUof A*
existence of an intellectnal God, and the iraraorliility vf tli* •»!
of man. If the details of their dootrinus as to the sool seen MB*
to verge on absurdity, let iia euuipuru lhi>m with tlie eomiBOt
notions of OUT own day. atnl be »ileut. If it gi-erns to n* tbst
they regarded the symbol in some cases aa tlie thing symbolii*')
and worahippcd the sign as if it were itself Deity, let ne wfl***
low itifluSieieii t are our own ideas of Deity, and how we wonblf
those ideas uud images funned and fashioned in oar own mie^
and not the Dt-ily Ilimself : and if we are luclined to smile at th*
importance they attached to InstrutionB and fa^«. let us pansf sal
inijuire whether the same weukueas of human natare doM BOl
exist to-day, causing rit«3 and oerf.-DioDie« to b« regarded as ikHhI|
efficient fur the salvation of bouIil
KKIQBT OF TOB BIEAZEIf BEKrKNT.
jind Id ua ever rrmcmbcr ihe nrorOs of an old wriLor, with which
w€» conclnde this tectitrc : ** It is a pkaaore to stand oo ibo show,
»ncl to »Cf ships tossed apon the aca: a plimHitrc tn atand in the
window or » castle, and soo a batik and the adTentarea thereof:
bu t no plMMore is conipBrahle to the standing on the vanlage-
gr-iutind uf TBPXn (a hill not to Ijo omuniitndtx], and where Lho
ttir is always ckar and ecrenp), and to see tb« crrurs and waadoringE^
armd mittx aiid Icmpeitts, in the rale boluw; to alioaya that this
p-rnnjifrj be rrifh pity, and not with gtctlUny or pride. Certainly
it us Ilmvpo Dpoo. jSurtli to have a maa'a mind move in charity,
reat in Providonoe, akd Tt;RK upon the poies of Tuctu."
L
■^-
XXVL
PEmOE OF MERCY OR SCOTTISH
TIUNITAKIAJ^.
Wnri.K Ton werr Tcilwl in dnrlmcss, too hrard rrpwifcwl bj
Voict- of tlic Great ['nst its moi^ ancient doctnupEL Nonfbul
righttoobjcct, if the Christian Mason fic*« ftrcihadowed in CI
an and So«io«ch, in Mithrus nnd Osiris, Uie Divine Word
as he believer, bo<nmc Mnn, nnd died upon the crcMi to :
fnllcn race. Kor ran he object if otht-re ew reprodnwd. in
Woutj of tlie beloved Dimple, that vaa in the beginning
Clod, and that voa God, and by whom evfrything hob xaaAe.i
the Logos of Pluto, and the WoBD or Uttt-rwi TnoL-ottT ati
Emanalion of LiouT, or tho Perfect Reason of the Grest, :
Supremp, tTnereatvd Deit)*, Wlie?ed la and ador^l hj aU.
Wc do not undervalne the imiiortauce of any Truth. Wc i
no word thai can be deemed ira^vrn-nt by anyone uftDfl
We do Bot tell the Moslem that it is only imjHjrtaot for hii
lH?)icve tbat there is bat one Qod, aiid wholly tineesentiftl wl
Mahomet was bis propliel. W© do uot lell the Hebrew thill
Messiah whom he expocis was bora in Bethlehem ueariy two I
Band jreUTB ago; and that he ia a heivtlc becanse he will bo
belleva And as lilllcdo we tell Ibc eincere Christian tlint Jfl
of Nazareth irtu bnl u man like us, or his history but the
nrivol of an older Iej(cnd. To Ho either is beyond oar jx
tioQ. Hn8onrv,of no one age, helongti to all timo; uf nu ODal
gion, it finds ita grant tnithB in all.
To erery Mason, tlicrc ia a God ; Ose. 8npremc, InfiniH^
Goodnena, Wisdom, Korcaighf, Justice, and tk'ncvolcnoe; Cr
DieiKMef, und Preserver of all things. Ilow, or by what ioura*-
diat*e He creates and net*, nnd in what way He nnfolde and mm*
ifests Himself, Ma^^niry Inives to creeds aod Rvligions to iui^uii
To erery Uason, the soul of man U imnmrULl. Wl
PBIKCC OF ITERCT, OB SCOTTTSB TKIKITARIAS.
535
emjimtcs (Vam ftod will rctnni to God, nnil wTiat it4 cootinnGd
aaocic of ('xi^ti'nCA hereuft<?r, each judges fur himaeIC Misont;
vus Tiot niacU' to aettiv tbat
I'o I'T.-ry Nf ii^n, Wisi^on nr Tstellioexcb, yoRCK or Strrsqth,
irif] IIamuiist, or FnsESS and BkaI'TT, ar« the Tniiity of the
attri bntrs nf (JimI. AVith the euhlk-ties of Philo8oi>hy foiiwrning
ihr-irt MiiH)nrj' does not meddle, nor dctidt- as to l)ic realilr of Uic
""Pt**'S'^''l Kxialcaccs which Arc tbcirPcrsouificotiona: nor whctber
the Christian Trinity bi' anch a pcreonificftlion, or n Iic»lityof the
gruvMt iini»ortaiid sijiiiilimmeo.
To every Mason, the tnfiiiite Justice nnd BeiievoleiiPe of God
fftvc ftinjilc assHiTiiicc thni Kvil will nllitnntely ti* dethroned, and
^^« Goo<l. Ihe Trni*, and tlie BfaiitifViI rE-if^u triiimi>hnnt. and ek-r-
^"^■l II t«ichce, 08 it feels and know g, that Evil, ond iViii, and
^*irfi>« exist m pari of a wise and VK^nolIotut plan, nil the p»rt«
^f iihicb Work together under God's eye to a tesull, which shall bo
'■ t i.'llon. Wlii'ther the existenoo of evil is rightly c):plitiiied iu
'Ji;, tpci-d or in liiat. by Typhon the Orr*at fl(Ti>enu by Aliriman
*t)d liii Amiies of Wicktd Spirifs, by the Giants onil Titaon tlmt
Var against Hi-aven, by the two co-exiatent I'riiicipU-a of Good
>Uul Evil, by Siitan's temptation and the full of Muiu by Luk and
Uic ScqK'nt Fcnrig, it ii beyond the domnin of Masonry to decide,
nor does it need to in(|iiir.'. Koi- is it within its Province to
doicrmiue how the uhimiito triumph of Light and Truth and
Cltiod, over Bsrknt-as and Error and Kril, is to be achieved; nor
jor the Ilvdcenier. looked and longed for by all nations, hath
,.,:, -ircd in Jiidi-u, or is yet to cunu-.
It rcTeKDCCi all the great rcfoi-mcrs. It sees in Hoece, the Law-
giitTof the Jews, in Confneitis and Zrtroastx'r, in Jesus of Xazn-
rclb, and in the Anihian Iconcolast, Gn-al Teachers of Morality,
ian<l Erainitut RefurmerB, if no inoro : and allows cTery brotbor of
f ii<' Onler to a^ign to eaeh snch higli«r and i;von Dirine Charac-
U:-!" ftfi bid Cifed and Truth re»[nire,
'-Thns Maionry didbi'licves no truth, and teaches nnlwliefin no
^■^*4, except BO far u sueh rn-ed may loircr its bfly estimate
^^fK*- "Deity, degrade Him to the kvel of llic pasions of hntnan-
p-'^ - ticny tho high destiny of man. inipngn t^c goodncM and
'■ ' .dene*' iif the SHjiivrntf CJ.id, strike al: lho.ae great eolnmns
1- jsonry. Faith. IIoih-, and Charity, or inculcate immoraliiy,
* <3isrpg«rd of the actiTC duties of the Order.
si6
JfOBAia AMD DOGMA.
I
Mufionr; isn worship; but one in which all civilised
UQit«^ for it, doe« not nndertalce to exptain or dogmntiallf to
eetttc those grent tiiysterie?, Ibnt are ahure Lhc rL>cbK* conjurbea-
eion of our Lumaii intellect, U trusts in tiod, and ROFS: il
BELIEVES, like a child, and iB humble. It dmwB no sitti *
compel others to ado]>t iU behef, or to be huppj witti iU lioftt
And it WAITS wiLli patlL>iic-« to uudorstand the niTilvriec q( Kt>
ture and \alnre*a God hereafter.
The grcatcBl myBU-rita in the Universe arc tlioae whidi are
going on aruund us; ao Lritc and common tu uh tliat wq
note them or reflect u|)oii thcni. Wise men tell ne of the
tbat regulate Uic motioii> of the sphere?, which, floahtng iohvgt
circles and spinning on lhciraxe.si, an^aUo ever ilariiii^ uiUi iui:«o-
ooivnble rapidily through ihe inanities of Space; while we sMH
sit here, and drcAin thai u)l was made for us. Thry tell u> ko-
edlj of ot-ntripetal and c^nu-il^igal forctt, graniy and atindfaAW
and all the other aonnding terms invented to hide a awif if
meaning. There ar« other forces in the tiniverae than those
an mechanical.
Here are two minulo seeds, not much unlike in apjiearaacr,
two of larger eiice. tinnd them to the learned rundil, Chei
who tclU us how coml>n.st.ion goes on in the Inngs, and plaaU'
fed with phoephonis and caHH-in, and tht: alkalies and isitcs.
her decompoee them, aniLly7.o Ihcra, torture tlicni in all Ibc
the knows. The net result of each is a little eugar, a litthi
A little water— carbon, pota£Bium, sodium, and (be lili
cares not to know ubuL
We hide them in the ground: and the slight rain« mi
them, and the Hun shines upon them, and little sleuder
epring up and grow ; — and what a miracle is the mere gtwwA
the fnrce, the power, the capacity Uy which the liltle fc*blp»li"*
that a email worm can nip olf with a itingle snap of its niaadlbh^
eJLtnuMB from the earth and airnnd walerlhe differentelemenl**
lenrnedl}- catalogued, with which it increasea in atatarc, atid nC*
impercepliblj toward the sky.
Oi\e grows to be a slender, fragile, feeble etulk, wH of t«t«m
like an oi-diuary weed; another a strong btwh, of wo«dy Sbifc
armed wiih thorns, and sturdy enoogb to bid deflaaoe to th« viOilil
the third a tender tree, subject to he hhghted by the fWtt, «»
looked down upon by all the forest; while another sprMdt )H
PBIKCE 07 UERCT, OR SCOTTISa TEINITABEAK.
car
Its ubroud, and cares for iieJLlior IWist nor ice, nor ttie
iiowfl tluit tor monttu 1m oroand ita roots.
But lo 1 oat of tho brown Ton] oarth, »»d colorlcsa inviaiblo air,
uii limpid rain-Kiitpr, ibp clu-mibtry of the sowIb bas extraolwl
otorn — four diffurcat ebudes of griH>a, Uiul puiiK tbe leaves which
lUt forUi in the euritig iijmii uur i)lan(«, our BliniLi*, und our tr«».
dt«r 5lilt cfpRie the flower^^tliti vivid cotora uf liit? rosi?, Uie
Kitlful britltunce of the carnation, tbc iuodc«t bluah of the
PpT«, and the aplt-ndid whit^ of tbe omugc. Wheaci? come the
iff of (be leaves wid flowers ? By whiil jirocoss of chemistry
liAvjr tixtfuoted Groin tb« cnrbou, tbe [iliuajiburDH, and t]ie lime?
Crt'jilur niiradu lo muku eomtilhinguut of nolbinjj ?
ibo flowtra. luhulf the delicious /ler/'tfMiw; t-acb perft'ct,
nd nil delicious. Wbeuoe have ihey come? Wy what oumbiaa-
toa bf acid3 nnd atkatit« could tbc chcmidt'« labomtory produoo
hemf
AoJ now on two comes the fruit — 'the-rudcly upjite arid tbe
5)ldeu omiige. Pluck tbem — open them ! The texture mid
ibric how totally dillVrentl 'Thi^ (aste how piitircly dissimilar-
he ^r/ntnts of vach dialinci from its flower and from tlic other.
fbtdic« Ibc taste and this new perfume? Tbe eimie eurth and air
Bd water bnve b«cu made to fiiniish a dilfercut taste to each fruit,
,<1inVr(-at ]K>rru'mi> not only to each fruit, but to each frtiit andils
flower.
I it any more a problem whence come thought and will and
lion and all tbe phenomena uf the mind, than this, whence
tlic rolurt!, the pvrfumes, the taetc-, of the fruit and flower?
Lnd lo! in uucb frait new seeds, each gifted with the eame
irons power of reproduction — each with Uie same wondroaa
wrap[>cil np in it lx> bo again in turn evolved. Forces that
Md lived (hree thoUHind yonre in the grain of wheat fonnd in
»•• wrappings of an Kgypiian mummy; forces of which learning
•cii'oco and wisdom know no moiv than they do of the nature
lawa of action of G<h1. What can tw know of tho nature, and
can tet itiidorsttind the powers and mode of operatioa of the
l»n Willi, when tlie glo^y leaves, tho poarl-white flower, and
ien rriiit of the orange are mimcles wholly beyond our
irehpniion ?
'r bat hide onr ignorance in a clondof words; — and tbe wordi
iflen arc mere combinations of sounds without any meaning.
34
his XOHALS AND DOQUA.
What is tlie centrifugal force ? A tendency to go in a particular
dirfction ! What external "force,'' then, produces that tendency.
What force draws the iioedle round to the north? What force
moves the muscle that raises the arm, when the will determines !t
shall rise? Whence comes the will itself ? Is it spontaneons — a
first cauBCj or an effect? These too are miracles; inexplicable as
the creation, or the existence and self-existence of God.
Who will explain to us the passion, the peevishness, the anger, the
memory, and affi'ctions of the small canary-wren? the consciouB-
ness of identity and the dreams of the dog? the reasoning powers
of the elephant ? the wondrous instincts, passions, government,
and civil polirv, and modes of communicatioo of ideas of the ant
and bee.
Who has yet made us to understand, with all his learned words,
how heat comes to ns from the Snn, and light from the remote
Stars, setting out upon its journey earth-ward from some, what
time the Chaldeans commenced to build the Tower of Babel ? Or
liow the image of an external object comes to and fixes itself apoQ
the retina of the eye ; and when there, how that mere empty,
unsubstantial image becomes transmuted into the wondrous
thing that we call Sight? Or how the waves of the atmosphere
striking upon the tympanum of the ear — those thin, invisible
waves — produce the efjually woudrons phenomenon of hearing,
and become the roar of the tornado, the crash of the thunder, the
mighty voice of the ocean, the chiqiing of the cricket, the delicate
sweet notes and extiuisite trills and variations of the wren and
nuicking-hird, or the magic melody of the instrument of Piiganiui ?
Our senses are my^iterits to ns,and we aremysteries toonraclves
Philosophy has laught us nothing as to the nalure of our sensa-
tions, our perceptions, our cognizances, the origin of our thoughts
and ideas, but irarfh. By no effort or degree of reflection, never
so long continued, can man become conscious of a personal iden-
tity in himsL'lf, separate and distinct from his body and liis bniin.
We torture ourselves in the effort to gain an idea of ourselves, and
weary with tlie exertion. Who has yet made us understiind how,
from the contact wiih a foreign body, the image in the eye, the
wave of air impinging on the ear, particular particles entering the
nnstrils, and coming in contact with the palate, come sensations in
the nerves, and from that, perception in the mind, of the animal
■or the man ?
PSISCK OF JCEnCT, OR srOTTrsB TRtKITXRIAN'.
S29
Vfhai do We know of Sabfitance ? Ht-neven driubt^et whether
it exists. Pliilosiiphers t«ll no that uur iions«a onlj make known
tons die affributf/< uf suliitlancv, exlenxion, lianlneiut, cwilor, ilikI
the like; bnt not Me thifitj iixel/ that u exti-niii-d, solid, Mack or
wliite ; u ire kiiuw tlii: atlriiiutes of tbc Soul, Jto thou'clibi itnd ilii
pcrccptHiBK, and mil tbi* Swiil ilsc-lf irliicli pi-rtt-ivos and thinks.
What a Toiidroas myetory t.s thore in hoiirnix) light, cxitting, «o
know not how, uilliin oertuin limits, nurrovr in oompuriiion witli
infinity, beyond wliich on every side stretch out inlioit* spue* and
the blurknciis of unimiiginiihltr darkness, and the intensity of in>
conw-itablp ctdd ! Think only of the mighty Power retjnired to
inaii>tjiin wamith and light inthcccntnil]i<iiiit vf ench an infinity,
-to urtiose darknede that of Midnight, to whoec cold that of the
Imt Arctic Jslund is nothitigl And y«t Goo is cToTywher**.
And whui a inyatpry art' thu efft-cta of heat and cold upon the
'vrondruus fliud that we cull wat«r! W'luil a mystery lies hidden
Ju every lUkv of snow and in evePF* vn.'stal of ioe, and in their
•inal inuiJ-turmiiliou into the in^iisiWo vujKir that rises from the
^>«:ao or Ihi- liLtid, and fluutaabove the eumiuits uf the mountuiim!
Wliai a iiiullituil« of wonders, indeed, has chemistry unveilvd
*«) our *yesl Think only that if wrnie single lav enacted by God
■^•^(•re al once rtf^wated, lliuL ofHttnictiuii or HHinity or oohetrion, for
^afdmple, the whole malarial world, with its solid granil« and lula-
»***ir»t. its veins of gold and silver. Hi (nip and porphyry, lis hngv
'^•^ti 8 of oiial. our own tVame8 and the very lilm and boni-s of this
''J^fxm.-utly itjdeetnictible earth, would inatantuneoualy diSMlTtf^
^***tli all Hun-s and Slitr^ and Woridd t1ironi;hniit nil thp L'nivcrw
"^ Cidd, into u thin invisiblf tapor nf inliniti^ly minntv piirtiolea
**^ cm.1uniB, diffnfed throu^^h infinite Hpace; and with them light and
_*^^^- would disiipiTPur ; nnli><!S the Deity Himself he. an the .\n-
'^■*^ ■* t IVrsiiwjd thou^'iit, the Eti-niid Light and Iho Immortal Fire.
'""he myatrries of tlic Great llnivenso of Godl How can wo
* *^ •» oiir limited nit-utal vision expect to grasp luid CHimprc^hend
,. ^*-""»-*iI Inlinit*' Sl'Ati:, stretching ont fn-.m ti3 evory way, without
« t: infinite TlifB. withont beginning or end ; and We, hebk.
Now. iu llip ofntn> of each ! An iniinity of suns, the niiiri'st
'hieh only (li'mitiith m size, vif-wwl with the most jtoweifiil
'««co[M.': each with it« rotinm; of wurlda; inHnifc uumberv of
■ - *^ sons, BO remote from ws that their light wonld not reach us.
'"*■ -*^oyiiig daring an iuGnity of time, while llie light that fiat
6S0
UORALS AND DOOMA.
narbed as, fi'om nome tliat we geem to aee, has been oponitijati-
nsj for fthj centiiriets: our world epiuning upon Ita uii) mi
rushing trer in its circuit round the euu ; ftuii iU thu sao, udiJI
our s}'et«in T«rulring round some gnat central point; and Ibii.
and Bans, etare, and worlds cvermoro aushin^ onwiLrd wilb iiKfti-
iblt* rapidilj through illimitable spuce: und then, in OTciydnfif
waU>r th&l we drink, in overv nioraul of much of our food, in the
air. in the (.-urth, in the si-u, iiiCR-dibk- multitudes of liviog crw-
turt's, invisible to the nuked e>L-, of u minuteness bcjond Uit(
yet organized, liring, feeding, perhaps vuh conecioasocsi «f idto-
lity, and memory and instinct.
Such arc some of the myst4>ries of the groat Univer^} of Onlt
And yet we, whnEe Hfe and that of ttie world on which ir« lin
fbnn but a point in the centre of infinite lime: ve, who oouniti
■oimalculai within, and on whom rcgotablca grow withnni, rgnU
fain learn hvw God CK-atcd this Univcreo, would undiTslon^ Hii
Powers, His Attributes, His Emanations, His Mode of Existenft
and of Action; would fain know the phin according to wliiduD
events proccitl, that plan profound as God Himself; would Iuh*
the laws by which he controls His Univerae ; vonld tamsani
talk tu Uim face to face, as man talks tu man: aud wd try not b
believe, bL-canse we do not understand.
Becommandfl us to lore one another, to love oor Ixl^btXT*
onrs^'lf; and we dispute and wrangle, and hate and tUy (M^
other, iiecHUiie we cannot be of one opinion as to the EttrnocW
Ilis Xaturc, as to His Attributes; whether lie became man km
of awfiman, and was cnurifit-d; whuther the Iloir Ghost is of lb*
Mine i!ul>f!t»n<!c with thv Father, or only of a similar eubltss*:
whether a feeble old man is God's Vicegerent ; whothcr sow in
elecu-d from all cttniity to be sared, and others to be ooDdeniwl
aud {niuished ; whotlier punishment of the wicked aA«r dftlli*
to be eternal : whether this doctrine or the other be IierMj «*
triilk ; — drcnrbing tli» world with blood. dc|Kjpululing rciBhniilf*i
twniDg fertile lands into deserts; until, ft>r religious war, fi*^
cotion, and bloodshed, the Earth for many a century has ndW
round the Sun, a cliarncl-house, steaming end reeking with hoaus
gore, tlie bloi^vd of brother slain by brother for opinion'ssakr. t^'
baa aoaked into aud polluted all her Tcins, and made her a bunt'
to her sisters of the UoiTerse.
And if nMu were all IHmoos, aud obeyed vitli all tbur bes't
PRINCE or MBRCT, OR SCOmEH TBliftTABUa'.
631
her mild aad gentle teachings, that world would be a paradise;
while intolorftiice anO ix-Tdt'CUtion maicL- of it a hfll. Fop ihis is
the Masonic Crwd : Believe, in Ood'a Iiifiuite Benevolence, Wi»-
dom, andJusticc: HoPE, for the Gna] triiiiaiili of Ciuud ovvr Evil,
ftnd for Perfect Udrmouj wt the Anal result of all the cuucards
Mit} discorda uf thi? UuiTcree: luid b« Charitable as Qod is, ta-
mrd IBe uufaith, tU« errors, the fuUic^aud the fuulu of men : for
aU moke one great bruUierhood.
ISKmUCTION.
Sul: W.: Brother Junior Warden, are yon a Prinoe of Heroy ?
Jurt.: W.: ] hare swn the D<>lt3.and the Holy NAMKa upon it,
■nd am an Auetii like yourself, in the TittPLH CorjsNAriT, of
which wo ht-AT the murk.
Qu,: What is the (irac Word upon the Delta ?
Ann.: Til* Iiicffabio Name of Deity, tho true myat«rT of whioh
is known ti> llii> Ainetli alone.
^if.'. What do the ihit'e iidea of the Delta denote to na ?
A»9.\ To m, aud to nil Masons, the three Qivat Attributes or
DereloproentA of the Kriseiice of the Deity; Wif^nou. or tlie Re*
flcotiTv and Designing Pvwtr, iu which, wheii there was nought
but (iod, the Plan and Idea of the Universe was shaped and
ibnned: Foiioe. or the Executing and GpL-aiing Power, which in-
BtAntanooualy acting, r<?«li«*d the Typ* auU Idva framed by Wis-
dom; and the L'nivr-rsc, aud all Sturs and Worlds, and Liglit and
Life, and Men oud Auj,i'l8 and all liring creutnres wekb; mid
Habmont, or the Prestrviux Power, Order, and Beauty, main-
taiuin^' the UuiverAc in its State, and constituting the law of
Harmoayr Uotion, Pmportion, and Progneasion: — WisDOU, which
tianght ihe plan; Stbfsoth. whieh erealtd : Hakuost, which
wpAft/Jjc and ^rMertwt ; — the Maaonic Triuitr. three Powers and
fine Kfisencc: the three columna whioh support the Universe,
Phrsirjil, Intelh-clnul, and Spiritual, of which every Uusouia
Lodge Id a ty|ie and B>'ml>ol ;— while to the Ohristian Ma^ou, they
■i*prei«nt the Three that beurreoord in Hearen, the Fathkb, th«
WuKU, and the Hoi.y Simkit, which three are One.
Qu.: Wlint do the ihrc-e Greek letters n]>ou the Delta, /.'. ii.\
2:. [Yir/ji, Eta, and Si<fina\ represent?
A US.*. Iliree of thp Names of the Supreme Deity among the 8yr-
iaai, Phu:uioiiui(i,ami Hebrews. .. luuu \n\rv\ •,Self'ExiaUno$.. .
533
MOKAI^ ANA DOOXA,
Al [ tiji] : Ike yaluro-God, or Soul of the UntverM . . . SB*riJ
[ncj ; iittpreme Power. .Weu three of the Six Chief Aitribnta*
or Qod, among the Kabtxkti^ta;— Wibqou [Icii], Ibt iHltii^d,
{Novi) of Lho Kg)-ptiMiH, tlit- W^rtt (Joyoi) of the Plit«iii*U
and the Wisdom (Soi/.'ta} at ihc Onugtics ; . . Maunificekci
[Al], tlic Symbol of which wiw the Liitu's Head : . . imJ Vic-
lOBT and GLoav [Tsabaoth], which aiv the two coluuina JjiCKIS
and BoAZ, thut, ettiud iu the Portico of the Tvtii]dc of Mnaoaif
To Iht.- Chrisliun Mii&ou thoj' ure tlit- ttirer liral K-tlL-n) of iIh iuIU
of the tioD of (jiuil, nliu dicdu])i>Q the crow to rcd«cia nuiikitd
Qu.'. What is the Bret of the Thrke Covesakts, uf wlikli n
heur lliu niiii'k ?
Any.: Thut which Gwl nuulc with Moah; wb«D He mi. *\
will Qot agaia curee the earth luiv uioru For man's take, Dvilhrf
will 1 smittfuuj more cvurvthiug liviiiff as I hitvc done. Whil*
ihc Eurth remuinoth, s<?ed-tinic and harvest, and cold aud but,
and wiiit(-ran(] Auminer, aiid day and night dial] not cvMe. 1
will eiitiitilish my cuveiiuiit with yon, and with your mvi\ oficr w*
and with cvrry living creuLun.-. All matikiad hIiuII no mure U
out olf hy the watcn of a liood, nor shall there any more be *
flood to destroy the earth. Thii; is the token of my c%>ii-iiut: I
do set my bow in the cloud, aud it shall be for & token of a c«"-
ount btftwoL'n mu and the earth : an everlasting ooTeoaot litlvai
Mo and t'ViTj living creature on the earth."
Qn.: What is tht- second of the Tliru-c CoTenantaf
Atu.: That which God mudo with Abruhatu; when heaaidt'I
am {he AbsotuU' Uiiun-iUi'd God. I will maki- my (vivrnsiit b»-
twivn me and thti, uud tlion shalt be the Futbvr of JUny Nftt<«fc
and Ktn^'« s^ball cume fi-otii thy loins. I will i»tabli«b myco*^
natu btlweeu M(' and thee, and thy dcKOpndant* aftrr ihoe, tttk>
reniolo^t generation:), for an everlaKlinj^ a>venai)t] and I will ^
Ihy God and their God, and nil! givi- lliit; tbo land of CaaaM ^
an everlasting possession.''
Qu.\. What is tlio third Covenant?
Ahm.'. That which Uod mode with all men by Qis prn{ilRt»;
when he said: "1 will gnthorull nations uud tougaes, awi UtfJ
shall come and see my Glory, t will create u«w Siianiu aai •
new earth ; unt] the former shall not be remeiuWrMt nor dint
into mind. The Sun shall no more shJnc Ly day, nor the MMB
by night ; but tbd Lord ^oll bo an cvurhuttug ligbt sod ipkndoc-
PBHfCE OP WKKCTt, OR SCOTTIBU IRISITABJAN.
533
lie Spirit iinil bis 'Word sliall reniaiu wild uii*n Tun-vvr. Tiio
[envctia almll vaitisli anav like vnpor, and llie t-urib abull vax old
ie a gamicnU uid tliey thai dwell tiiereiu ^Imll die ; bnt my sh)v»-
^on eliall \k forever, udO my riglif^uiitiiiuKi ahiUI noti-nd; and Uiere
liall l» Liglil ainotig llie (jtiiitik's.iiinl sulTtttioii uiiU> the onds i>r
tuarth. The redtK-med of tlie Ltni! slmll return, and nvt-rlnsLiiig
by bo oa tlifir hvoits, and florrow and iiiDuriilng »hiill (lev awaj."
Qh.: Wliiit ix llif nymkil tif the Triplv (^ivoiiaiit?
Aiu,-. The Triple Triuugk-.
Qu,'. or wtial el^* ie it tbt- ityiiibul to nx?
An*.; or tbe Trinity of Attribute of the I>cily; and of the
pp]« ftssenou of Man, llie Prinoipte of Lift;, ttto Intellectual
ivror. and the Sonl or ImmnrtiU Kmiinutian from the I>i>ity.
Qu.: Wbat is tht? first great Truth t»f th« Saoml MysU-rifB?
An*.: Ku niau hutli nxn God at any time, lit? in One, Et«rnal,
Jl-Powerful. All-Wise, liiHiiiU-ly Just, Mi-rciful, HcDtruIent, atid
iminu^iiinutc. Creator aud Pix-iicrvcr of all tilings, thi; Source of
^gbt luid Lifo. oocitcnsiTo irith Timo and !?imc>!; Who thought,
91] wtlh the Thought crrntod th« luitvcr^ itud ull living thin^,
id ihP Ronls nf nii'it : That Is: — the Pkuuaxbnt: wliilu (.'vi-ry-
ling bcsidu ib a pt-riMrinal geui>si;^
Qu.: What is the wvond gn-nt Truth of tlie Sacred Mjat*rtea?
^tM.'. ThcHonlof Man is Immortal: not the rc5ultof orgitiiiza*
vn, nor an aggregate of modvs of uctioti of mattor. nor a aucopssioii
'plx-nomvna itml perceptions; but an Gxistekce, one and iden-
ical, a living E]tirit. a spark of the Gn>At Central Light, that hath
itMrd intu and dwellis in Ibv body; to bo svparulMl tli^retVom at
nth. and r^turu to Ood vho guvu it ; that doth not diqierae or
inUhat death, like breath or asmoke, nor can be annihilated ; bnt
I c^Uta and tH)i)»!S«cs uutivily uiid inklligencc, even an it existed
I liod. tx-'fonr it wiis enveloped in the body.
^M.'. What ii« thp tliird great Trolh in M&aonry ?
Ang.: The impulse which dirctils to ngbt (Htnduct, and dolurs
>iii crime, \s not mily oldiT thmi the iigvs of nations and eities,
tt cnc^val with that Divine Ik-ing who sees luid rules both hfaven
'ttvtc] <<arth. Sordid Tarquin less violate lb at Eternul Law, timngh
; 'A \iu n-ign there mi};;ht have boon uu frrittun law at Rome ligaintt
i^wctli Tiwhrnce; for (ho principle that impels ua to right eondiitt,
"nd warns nn ngninst guilt, springs out of the nature of things.
^^ «3td not hegi^^-^ hiw when it *as first vrritleHjUoz
B84
atORJiia AND DOQMA.
on'ffirudid; bat it is coo%-aI vith the Dirjne Intelltgeiue HalL
The couMqtience of rirlue is not to be made tbo end thereof; mi
laadnUe performances mufithavedi-eper roots', molinrtf, and btiocfr
tioiiB, to girt- thcin the stump of rJrlui^
Qu.: What is tbu fourth gi-oat Trutlt in MaMnrjr ?
.4ns.-. Tbi> monil iriitlis ar<? lu absolnto as the n^plintnl
truths. Even ihu IHity outiuui make it that tlieresbould bedbu
witliutit % cause, or phi^iioiticiia witliout suUjtaiicv. As UttJe miiU
He make it to Ik- flitifiil nndcvit to n-spoct ourptntged wunl. IuIuk
truth, to mmlemte our |)ii«gion& Tlie principles of Kvntlilrarr
ttsioma. like the principlea of Geometry. Tlie moni lawi sifiSn
neeesfian- relalious that Oow IVom the nature of thinj;s, abd thij
lire not eivaLvd b_v. but huvo i-si^UHl eluruall;' in OihL Theirow-
tinm-J fxisloncf doia iitit dt-pcnd upou Iho exercise of Ilis tlti.
TriUb and Jiistiee arx-of His essence. Not brcaii*- wr or
and God omniputenli is it our duty to obvy hia law. Wi.- nu
foroed* but are not under obligatiou, to obv? the siroo^r. God ii
the priufiple of Murulily, but not bv Ilia mpn' will, nHA
abstracted from all other of Hid attrilinles, would bv neilJicr jaM
nor unJQsL Good is the expression of Uis will, in Bo far 4U tint
will is iUi'ir the fxpn-nsiou ofeiernal, ubwilult^ luuin-ak-d jbjUoi,
which is in 4iud, t^^hich Ilia will did ui>tL'ruU<!; hat wliicb iUI**
otitcs and promuljB;at«f, »$ our will proclaims and promulgntM ■si
ex<Y'iU-e« the idea of thn j^od which in in dh. Lie lias git«» us tfa(
law of Truth and JiiKtif-e; but He has not arbitraritj^ iattitalc^
that law. Justice is inherent in IJis will, bt-caaae it it ooolaiai4
in His intelligence and w)«dom, in His vcrjr nature and iDd*
iotimste cwsoncc.
Qu.'. What is the Hftli great Truth in Masonry?
Ant.: There is an essential distinction betwwn Oood ud BA
wliatis just and wliut it nnjusl; and Cuthiddislinetiun isatttd^i
for eTcrj intelligent and ficc creature-, tlio absolute obtifalioo if
conforming to what isgoodandjusL Blan i» an iutelli)^-ntaa<l^
being,— fVcc, because he is cooecioiu that it is his duty. ■»!
becansc it is mods hie duty, to obey the diclatea of tmlh a'
Justice, and then*fore be must necewarily have the powrf ^
doing ex which involves the power of not doing to ;— ca)n1ik«f
compreheoding the distincUoti between good and evil, jofli*
and injnsticci and the obligation which accompanies it, and «(
naturally adheriag to that obli^tion, indepcndeuUy of lAf cob-
nUKOl Off KBRC7, OB SOOmSH TUIKITAUAK.
63fi
t or posilTYe lav; capable also of resistiug the temptations
ii u^g■f^ him toward eril and injastico, and of oamplying wjtb
rctihI law of cUirnal justice.
bat iDHti ifi not governed by a resUtlpss Face or inexorable
inj; but lit frt-e to choose between the evil and tbe good:
Justicr and Itighf, the Good and Heaittifiil, are of theesaeoce
ic Divinity, liVe His ruflnitiide; and tbcn-rore tTiey itre laws to
tbat we are conHcioiie nf iiurfreedom totict.ae wcare conscJmia
ur idcntily, itiid tb« continuance and connectedness of our
•lice; and have the eame evidence of one as of the other ; and
' can put on« in doubl, we hate no cerlointy of eU/ieir, and
thing h unreal : lliat wi< can di<ny our IVee nill and ftee
cj, only upon the groimd tbut Ihey are in the nature of thiugu
ts&ibte ; wbieh wouW l»e to deny the Oninipotenoc of God.
U.'. What ia the sixtli great Trulli uf )Iii»>nry ?
ns.: The Decessity uf piiiottsing the moral tniliis, im obligalich.
mural trntbs, neeensHry in the eye of reiuutn, nre obligatory
10 will. The monil oblij;ationj like the montl truth thai is its
datioii. ie abxolutt. An tbo necessary truths ure not mure or
ncocHsiry, £0 tbe obligation is not mom ur lei» obtigabory.
are dcgrcTB of im|>ortani» amunj; difli-n-Qt ubligalioiiK; but
in Lbe obligation \in:\t Wc ure not nearly obligi>d, alnwai
d. We arc teMl^ m, or not at all. If there be any placo
fuge til whieh we can eseiiiw fi*oni the nbligaiion, il ceases to
If the obligation ia iibselute, il. is immutabl*> and univuml.
if that uf to-<luv mav nut be tliat of tu-raorma-, if what is
tory on me may nut be obligatory oti yw, tlie obligation
dill<>r fnim itself, and be variobk- and contingent. Tbia
slhe principle of all morality. That cvei-y act contrary t«
and justice. rit-BTves to be n>prt'8«Hl by forre, and piniisbiHl
coininttted, eijuully in the absence of any law or <-uiitract:
man uatnraUy recognises the distinotion between the merit
demerit of ai-tion^, iis he dues that between justice and injns-
honcsly and dishoneiity; and feels, without being taught,
n tho abflcuco of law or cuntruet, that it is wrong for vice to
warded or go tinpiinislied, and for xirtnc to be punished or
niirawardHl: and that, the Dt-iiy bi-iug infinitely jn^t and
it must follow as a necessary and inflexible law that puniali-
ttihall be the resnlt of Sin, its inerltabic and uatarat effect
oorolliu'y, and not a mere arbitrary Yeagciiiic«->
t)36 HOKALS AND DOaUA.
Qu.: What is the seventh great Truth iu Masonry ?
Arts.: Tlie immutable law of God requireg, thut besides nisp^^O'
ting the absolute rights of others, und buing merely jast, we Bbou:v.td.
do good, be chtiritiible, and obey the dictAles of tlie generouB a.:Kid
noble sentiments of the soul. Charity ia a luw, because t^iir
conscience is not satisfied nor at ease if we have not relieved tilio
suffering, the distressed, and the destitute. It is to giae that whL<:;l»
lie to whom you give has no right to take or demand. To "be
eharitable is obligatory on us. We are the Almoners of God-'fl
bounties. But the obligation is not so precise and ioflexible ^ts
the obligation to hsjitat. Charity knows neither rule nor lira. it.
It goes beyond all obligation. Its beauty consists in its liberfcj-
"lie that lovetli not, knoweth not God; POE GOD is J-OVK. If ^w^
love one auotber, God dwelleth iu us, and Ilis lore is perfected in
us. God is love; and he that dwelletb iu love, dwelleth in Go<3,
and God in him." To be kindly affocLioned one to another wi tl
brotherly love ; to relieve the necessities of the needy, and be gexm-
orous, liberal, and hospitable ; to return to no man evil for evil ; 'fc*
rejoice at the good fortune of others, and sympathize with them i*
their sorrows and reverses ; to live peaceably with all men, and rep^fc?
injuries with bcnetitsund kindness; these are the sublime dictates f:*^
the Moral Law, taught from the infiincy of the world, by Masoni^J-
Qii.'. What is the eighth great Truth in Masonry ?
Ans.'. Tliat the laws which control and regulate tlie Universe c^ f
God, are those of motion aud liarmony. Wo see only the isotat^=^«
incidents of tilings, and with our feeble and limited capacity arr:»d
vision cannot discern their connection, nor the mighty chor ^1'
that make the apparent discoi-d perfect harmony. Evil is mer&-"Iy
apparent, and all is in reality good and perfect. For pain ai«=3d
sorrow, persecution and hardsliips, affliction and destitution, sie^ ^*
iiess and death are but the means, by which alone the uobl^^st
virtues could be developed. Without tJiem, and without sin a^^tid
L-rror, and wrong aud outrage, as there can be no effect wither* ""'
an adequate cjiuse, there could be neither patience under snfferi ":*8
and distress ; nor piudence in difficulty ; nor temi>erance t« dS'^^^^"
excess; nor courage to meet danger; nor truth, when to sp^"*
the truth is liazardous; nor love, when it is met with ingratita^^*"* '
nor charity for the needy and destitute; nor forbearance and f**^^^
giveiiess or injuries: uor toleration of erroneous opinions; *-^^ ,
charitable judgment and construction of men's motiYea *■
PSUi'CK OF UBACY, OS ttCOITlBIt TIllMTAIllAK.
£37
Li; nor patnotUm, n»r licroism, nor boDor, nor etiir-dcniol,
L-noro&itv. Thoac; mid most othor viriucd aad (scollcnciefi
bare do etiat«DCv, mnil fxtn tlii^ir noniM be tinkiiowo;
JO poor Tirtues that etill (>xi9CiHl, would scarce deserve the
i; for life wonld be on« flut> dead, low level, nWve wbicli nose
he lofty elements of human iintitre would onerge; and man
Id lit; lapped in commuted iiidi>l<;Qce nnd idleness, » oierr
^)lcs8 negative, instaid of the brave, etroDg tidier against Ihe
legions of EWI and rudv OifficnUy.
What is the uirith great Truth in Masonry?
r*. Thi> grout Wading doctrine of tbtt! Dtagreo; — tliat tbo
vz, tbe Wisuou, wid ibo Mekcx of Oud are alike in6nit«,
tjivrft-ct, and yet do nut in the hast jiir or conflict one with
jcr; but form a (Jieat Perfect Triniij of Attribulw, tlireo
Bt ouq: thttt, thu prim-ipic of mi-Tit and demerit beiqj^ abeo-
id o\cry go<Mi aetjon doaerrinff to be rewarded, and every
I one to be puiii^beti, and Uud l»oing »s jii.st ns He i» ^ood ; and
the casos cunolnntly recurring in tliU world, in which uriine
ruellj, ujipreiision, lymnny, and injnHtict< are pnjsperong^
I, fortmmic, nnd eelf-contonted, and rule und rclgji. and eiyoy
bk-Jisin^e of Ood'ii Vnuficenpc, while thu virtnuut; and good
ifortunate, miserable, deMitntc. pining away in ' dungouuB.
iiug with cold, and fumisliiug with hunger, filarcfl uf oppros-
id indtrnnients and vieiims of tlic mii>crcau1« that goTtTo;
IhiB world, if Oiant wem no exiaLenoe beyond it, would b«
L>at theatre of wrong and injustice, proving God wholly disre.
\Ta\ of Uis own necesaury law of merit and demerii ; — it lollowa
UJiere must be another life in which ttieee apputvut wrongs ehall
kaired: That all the iMiWers of man's aval tend lo infinity;
bis iadoniitiililu iuattQct of immortnlily, and the universal
^jf another lite, u>«tified by all civedg,ftll poetry, all truditione,
(h its ceriainty; for man it not an orphan; hue hath n
near at hand: and the day must conic when Light luid
^, and the Jutland Good «hall be victorious, and IWkneH,
(Wrong, and Evil be innihilal«d, and known no nioreforavcr:
^be univem: is one ;^\'.«t Uiirinony. in nliicli, aoL-oixUng to llie
all UHttooA, deep-rooted in nil bt-arlo in tliu ]u-imiti\e ugos,
M Will ultimately pri'vaii over Darkness, and the Good Prin-
I* over tbo Kvil : and the myriad houIh that havd emanated
tlio DiVLoitji portlied and ennobled by tJie stniggle bera
B38
MORALS Ji1\T) DOOKA.
Movr, will again return to perfect hlisg io the bogom of (kd,
to ofli^iid against wiiose Iawb will tticu be no longer poanlfe
Qu.: Wliftt, then, ie the one j^rcat leeson tangbt to na, as Mimjl
in tliia Degree?
A»s.\ Tiiat to that 3tiit« und realm of Light nnd Trutli mi
Perfection, whioli ih :ibKoltit«lv c-erlaiii, ul) tlie good men on Wfk
are tRnding; and if thei« is a law from wbnse operation nuiKUt
cxemjit, whivb inevitublv couvcjs tlicir bodies to dRrkneM lul b
du»t, there is luitither not less cLTtiiin nor less [Ntw-prful, whxli
conducts their spiriti to timt state of Happiness and ^plendar lad
Pi>rrection, the bosom of tlioir Fnlher and thoir God. Tlio vlMBb
of Nntiiro are not miuic to roll Ifnckwnrd. Krerylhing preswf m
toElernitj. From the birth of Time an inijietuotig cum-ottta
Eet in, wliich bears all the eons of men toward that intcnnifuUe
ocean. Meanwliile, Heaven is attracting to itsrlf whairw u
congeDial to its nature, is etiriclniig itself by lliu bpuiU uf 1^
Earth, and coUeotitigvithiu its capnicioua bueom wlint«verii|inv
pommncut, uud divine, leaving nothing for the losi fire townnBa
hut the gro*a malter that creates coneupisoicnoe ; nhilt* t'Vfijtlii^
fltfor that good fortune shall be gulberrd aud selected frootbi
ruins of tbir world, tu adura that Ett-raal City.
Let eviTj MiMon tbtn obey the voice that calls him tli:
Let lis Bcek the things that or« above, and bo Dot content
world that mnst- shortly perish, and which we rinst speodilj
vhile WQ neglect to prepare for that id which we are inviii<d M
dwell forever. AVhile everytliing within as and arunod us prnlaAi
us of the approach of death, and coneiirs to iraeli us that ifaiiK
not our KiU let ns hapten oiir preparations for another world, as'
eornrftly implore that help and strength front our Father. whM
qIodc can put an end to tha.1 fiititl wnr which our desires bivelB
long WBgpd with our dcslitiy. When ihese move in tb* ■•
direction, and that which Qod's will renders anavotdahk ilsB
become our choice, all things will ho ours; life will bedi'
iu vanity, and death disam]i.-d of its terrors.
Qu.\ What arc the symbols of tlie purification nnoamrf
moke UB perfect >raw>n8 ?
Ant.'. Lnvntion with pure wator, or bapttsm; bcoauso to
the body is embleraatieji] of pariiying the soal ; and becuisaB
oondoocs to the bodily hf-alth, nnd virtue is the hrnlth of the i«il
Hliu utd vioeare its malady and sickness: — udoUuq, or
Mtfal
i
PBINOB DP UROCt, OK SOOTTISn TBIXITAUIA.N.
S3a
in;j wUh oil: bbcaura tlierebjr we are net apart and dodicalotl to
Uie service niiit jirii-jthocxl of Ibr Brautiful, the Tm^, and the
QwmI: — uid ruboa uf whiU-, cntblDtno uf candor, purilj, aud truth.
Qu,'. "Wliat is to U8 the chief symbol of man's ulUmste
^tlemption and regeneration ?
Jas.: The rrRtemiU supper, of bread vblch nourishea, sad of
^ioe which rofteshes and exhiUrat-es, syraboHciil of the timo
^hich tfl to come, when all itiankiud shall bo one grvut harmo-
nions hrotherhood; and tcachuig U8 tbt'si; gn>at Ipawma: that aa
^lattfT chaogM trer, but no single aiom U umiihilntcd, it is not
Iklionul to suppose Uiat the far iiobior soul daeji out continue to
f'Xiat hejond the grave: tbiit many thousiiids who boTc died
bafbre no mighi claim to be joint ownnrs with ourat'Ives of the
particlcit tbat oompoae our morln! bodies; fur matter «Tcr forma
Hew oombinatjons ; and tbe bodies of the ancient dcm), the patri-
•rchs b<>fore and since the flood, the Icingti and common people of
all ngeSr resnlv-ed into their constitiK-nt tlcmcntf, arc carried upon
the wind orcr all contincale, and coutinuuUv enter into and form
part of the babittttionfl of new £ouli, cnaling nev bonds of
Bftapiibj and brotherhood bctwwn each man that Iitm and all
hii race. And IhuM, in Iho broad n-o eat, and in tbe wine we drink
lo-nigbl,iruijf enter into aud form part of u$ the identicul i>articl«fl
at matter tlmt once fi>ruu-d parts of the material bodies called
MoBca, Confucius, Plalo. Sociiites. or Jeaua of Nazareth. lu Lho
trnMt MUBc, we eat and drink Uie bodies of tJie dead ; and cannot
that there is a single atom of our blood or body, the owuer-
ip of which some otbur soul might not dispute with ur. It
tmchM as alHu the infinite benu6c8UC« of Qod, who sends us eeed-
LLtoe aud luirveai, vach in ilHHuuvju. aud iu»ked His Khowen to
f»ll And Uis Mun to abtne alike u|inn tin- wil aud the good:
bt-'etuwing ujHtu nsuuBolicittrd llh inn luneruble b]cefiing8.and aok-
im' "" n-tiirn. For then' are no aiigels elutioiu-d upou Hit u-ulch-
!i.»ir( of creation to call the world to prayer and giicrificc; but Ho
iMMtown lligbi'nctitA in Bilenee, like a kind fri-'ud whocomeaai night,
luid, karing hu gifu at the door, to be found by us in the niora-
io£> gutM ijnietlj- away and asks no thnuks, nor cvnses liis kind
<*i^ciif for our ingratitude. And thus the bread and wine teach
■»* 'Jiat onr Jlnrlal Body ia no more W'r. than the houBc in which
wt» live, or the garmontd that we wear; but the Soul ia I, the OXB,
«cntic«l, uDcliaugeablo, immortal emanation from the Deity, to
fitft
MORAI£ AND DOOVA
return to God and be forever li&ppy, in His good tine; u oar
mortal bodit^s, diitsolvirig, return to the elvmentii rrom which lb/
cunu'. thrir [Kip(ick-s coming and going frcr in jiiTpclnal gcattli
Tu our JL-n'i»h Ditilhrt.-ti. iWm suppt^r isiymbalical nf the ISfcttttr:
to the Christian Mason, of that eatfu by Chriet aud hie DiMnpId
vhon, celohratin^ th« Passover, he broke bf^ad and g«re it to
tbcm, ftnying, '*Titk«I eat! this is my body:" and girios titfs
till! cup, be «aid, " Drink to all of it ! for this U my blood of the
Npw Testament which is slied for manj for the reminion of aw:*
thus ByniltLfiizing the perfect hikrmony and union betwpoi \m-
aelf and the faithful ; and hie dcuth upon Ihc croes for the oln*
tion of mnn.
Thr hii^lory of Mnsnnry ig tbe bi^toiy of Philosopbj. lUnai
do not prvtond to set tltemeelvo^ ap for inUnictors of the tiiun
race: but, though AsmprfMjnccd and prcserTed the mysl'Ti - "-
eonry bais in Kiirnpi' mid Americn, giTen regularity to i!'
trinee, epirit, and avtion, and (Ic^vclnped tbe tuorul ad^attUBV
which mnn kind may reap tVom thorn. More consistent, aud nN*
eimpU' in its mmU' of prucc'clurL-, it has put an end to ifai- nutilk
gorical p&nthran of aucient mythologies, and iiMlf Ik«dW
aeipnce.
Notic can deny that Christ taught a lofty morality. * Lore
another: forgive tliost^ tbnt dcepi tt^fully use yon and pirnccaK
you: 1)0 pure of heart, noGck, humble, conti'Dtal: liy not if
riches on earth, l>nt in lnwvcn : submit to the powers Uvftilly owJ
von: become like these little children, or ye eannot bosBTwlf*
^if BHch is the Kingdom of -Ilcareu: forgive the repentant; urf
oast no Htonest the sinner, if yoti Lou hurc sinned : do unto vtbcfl
u ye would have others do unto you :'' «ueb. und uot a'
questions of theology, were liie fimple and MibUmc tcMhiojtt
The earlv CbrieliniiB foliowed in his footsteps. The first juvaA
ere of lUe faith bad no thought of domination. Kiitirt'l' ■"""
muted by his saying, that be among (hem should be first. «k«
should *erve with (he greatest devotion, they wrre bumble, bwJ*
est, and charilable, ami they knew how to communicate thi«*pin'
of the inner man to tbe churches under their direction. TbM
churches wer»"at first but spontjineons meetingo of all ChriiiiaiB
inhabiting tbu «ime loculily. A pun.* and mww morality, mmf-
led with religious eathuaJHHni, was lb« chnracterislic of each,uid
excited the admiration even of their iwrseculore. Bverrtbing m
iiethtfl
ihrtfM
-k.
PBIKCK OF XEBOT, OB SOOITISn TBlNITAKIjl^r. Ml
in common nmong them ; tlicir proport r, their jovu, and thoir «ot-
rowa. Ill the silvnco ot night i]wy met for inBtructton iind to
" •L.Tihor. Tbpir iDVo-E'aalg, or fraternul n-piut*. ended theSB
I . ^. in which all difTirn-nci-^ in socta) position and rauk were
tlDtccd in the presence of a paternal Divinity. Their sole object
tnu to mftkc men better, t;_v hriii^^ing thnm bach to » f>implc nor-
fihip, of which imiroreal moralitv was the bafis; and to end Iboae
Dutricnmsundcniel mcnfioen which everywhere inumlateil with
MchkI tbe nlluTB ot the tiuds. Thus did Christianity n-rurtn the
worlil, and oWt thn toiichings of its fminder. It gnve to woman
|ier]»ra]>pr runk and iuflueiico; it reguUilcd domvalic life; iind hy
tdraittin^ the bIuvcs Ui tlic lovi-ft-u^ts, it by di-grves niiticd them
ibove timi uppruwiou tiiidir which half of mankind liud gruiinitl
[or ag*:t.
This, in its purity, as tiiQKht by Chrisr. himwtf. vom the trne
iirimiliviiri'ligion, us comniunicutc^l l>y Ood to the I'strlarchs. It
aw no new religion, btit the reproduction or the oldc«t or all;
!lUid its true and purred tnonilily is the mnmlity of Masonry, as is
the morality of every creed of ijntiiiiiity.
In the lurly days of Chriiituinity, there was an iiitLiation like
tliosc of the Pagans. Pennna were iidmitt^>doii special conditions
only. To arrive iit a ftimi'leti* kntiwlcdgc' uf tin- doclrine, they had
lo paea thn'o degrees vt iugtrucltuu. The iuitiutes were conse-
ijurtnily divided into three ola«eea ; the first, A uiiitors, the second,
Vattcliumtm, ta\A llie ih\Ty\, Iht Faithftit The AiidiLorB were a
imt «if novices, who wei-e prt-pnrcd by certHiii cereoioniee and cer*
Ibb tnBlriiotion to reeeiTi- tlic dogmas of Ohrtstt&nity. A portion
H^ieM dogmas wns made kiii'>wn to tlic Catecbumeos; who, after
pwtieiiliu piirificutinnB, received biiptism, or the initiation of tbo
"^ -■■ Tt,-.i|j( (^fiivinf ^neration); bnt in ihe grand mysteriM of lluit
i . the ineiLmation, nativity, passion, and resurrection of
UorisL, none were initiiitA'd but Iht Failh/uL Thc«! doelrineH,
Utd the celi-hration of the Uoly Saerarnvnttf, particularly Ihr Kn-
2harii>t, were kept with profound iK'ci'ct'y. These m>'8t«ric8 Were
lUidrd into two {ruxie; the llret etyled the Muss of tUe Cntecbn-
Mvn« : llf- 8«t)nd, the Miisa of the Faithfnl. The cekthnilion of
:he Myfct'-'nes of Sliibrue wa^ nl^ styled a mast ; and the oeremo-
nins tiBtd Wen* the Mmi*. Tlieiv were found all the iiaci'».nient8 of
the Catholic Uhureh. even the lireath of conllrniuti m. The Priest
^ Mithras promiacd the initiates deliverance from aio, by oieana
54S
H0B\L3 AND DOOMA.
of conrosaiou and ItaptUin, and a futura Mte uf hsjipincu at xtu^
erj'. He cck-brotcd the obtatiou of breud, irasge or the nta
tiuiL The bupliam of nuwlv-tiorii cliililn-n.fxtromo uuotiott,<
ri-*sioii of aiiis, — uU Ijirlongtd lo ihe Mitbriac nlira. TUc ■
wiiB puritii?il by n ep«cic8 of baptism, u murk wm itnprcsged RfM
lib forehead, he offered bri-nd and water, pronouncing certiln aw
terious norrh.
Daring (he persecutions in bhc tarly ages tif Chri&tianitjrt'
Christians took rcfu^ in thv vast calaiwmbs nbidi etrctrhvd
mikE in cvi-ry directiou audcr the cit.j' of Rome, and «rv fn[
to hflv« bc^D of JLtmgcitn origin. TbcrL>, amii} labyrinthine win
ing«, dei'p cavirus, bidtkn chiitnbiL-rj, chiipt^ls, and tombs, tbe
seciit<-d ftigiMTes fuuud ri-fuge, and there tht-jperfurtncd tlict
monit-s of tbe MystxTii-g-
Thv Basitidi-'aii^ u gi-ct of Chrlstiuns Umt arose soon afUrlbl
time of ili<i AiHJsLlue, pmctieed the MysUrice, with tbe old £gjp-
tiun legend. They Rymlmlized Osiris by the Sun, Isis by thoXanb
and Typhon by Scorpio; mid warecrjrslah bturiug thvso etolilemv
as amulets or lalijnians to protect ,tli«m trum dangi-r; Mjwn wfaitk
were also a brilliant stur and thu serpent Thvy were co])icd i
the tulisniKiis of Persia and Arabia, and ^tcu to every caodii
at hie initiation.
Irensius tells us that the !:jimoniflue, one of the earliest ledJ '
tho Gnostic*, hiida Prit-sthood of ihe Myslvnes.
ToLtulhau tells us that tbu VaU'iitiuiang, the most celebnWi'
all the Gnoetio schools, imiUU-il, or rather perverted, the M}
rics of Ekiisia. Ireuteiis informs ns, in serunil curtuud cfaa
of the tnyeteriea pniotiaed by the Marcosians; aad Origro
much iuluruuttou as to the mysteriea of the Opbilos ; A»d i
no doTiU thnt nil the Gnostic sectdlioil mytrtericsand an ioil
'J'hey all claimed to possess a secret doctrine, Ooming tn tbML'
rt-ctly from Je*U9 Chral, diflV-reiit fititn that of ihe CoapeUi
Kpistk-8, and HUperior to those commuutcatioust whidi, in
eycfl, were merely exoteric. This accrot doctrine they dtd
CuronutnieuU: to every one; and among Uie extensive Bcct«f I
itasilidcuns hardly one in n thousand knew it, as we learn I
Ireiueua. We know the name of only tlie highest claas of ibiit
ioiLiatca. They were styled Sled or £l«M [EftXtHtot], ttd
Strangers to the World [ffVoi tr noajd^]. Tliey bad at ltM#
three degrees — the Material, iho intellectual, aud Uie iSjnVtf atfl i
PniSCE OP MEliOy, on BCOTTlSn TniKtTABUS.
543
tlic k-sicr and greater mysteries: and the unmber ol" thosa
rho nttaiiipd the highest degree was ruiite sniiiJL
M!i|itiieni via$ m^e or their triost im|K>rlarit ceremoniM; nud lliA
^ilulr-ans celebrated the lOch of Jaiiaai'f, as tlie aiitiivertary of
hi' day oil aLicli Christ wii8 baptized in Jordan.
They had t!ie wremoiiy of laying on of hands, by way of purifi-
jilion ; luxl thai of the niy&tic biiugtiet, eiubloru of tbat to wbiob
h*'y >K'Iiw^>d ibe Hcuvdily Wisdom would cue day admit tbcm, in
hi- fnllnens uf itiingri \If\fip(jpa].
Their 4X'n?niui)ie8 nvn: miiph more like thoM' of tbv CbrlirtJanB
ban tboMi ofGreHcB; bnttbey mingled with Ibem miicb that waa
Kirrowod from ibu Orient and Kgypt: mid tiuigbr ibu primitive
nih«, mixed with a mnltitudc- uf funtustie i-iTors and liotinas.
^plie didcipLim* of tbo iiccret was Ibe couceidmeiit (ofimltaiio) uf
ipTtaiu tonetssnd eoremonies,. So aays ClimeiiH uf Aii.'xandria.
T<) avoid ptraeciitioii, tbe early ChriBliiins were cnmjiclled to nsa
rrvat prcraiitiim. and to bold meetings of the Faltbrul [0/ iht
'Inritrffiilil 0/ Faiflt] \a jirirate places, tiiifler concealment by
lurkuirss. TUey aHaimblnl in Ibe oight. and tliey guarded aguinab
ho itltrusiou of faUu brethren and profane jK-rsona, epics who
night oanM their arn-gt. They converM-J. togcibor fig unit iYoly,
od Uy the uiM,' of sj-mbotit, U-gt rowans and caieitlrojiiiura might
iverbeKT; uid there existed among them » favored class, or Order,
i-hu were ini(i!»lj'<I into wruin mystt-riea which tbey were bound
ij foKmn jiromiec not to disclose, or even courerw; about, except
rlth such as hod received Ibem under the aame sanction. They
il'i-<l Urdhrfn, the faithful, Sfftcardi of the ift/ateriestSu-
^^ 'iflftitu, Derotetii 0/ the Secret, and AncnrTECTS.
B^ the Ifuraretiia, attributed to St, Dionysiua tbe Areopagite,
Itr flrsl Ririliupuf Atheiit), tbe tradition of tbe eaorami'iit i^ said to
latd l»ei'U divided into three degrees, or gradea, f/uri^caliott, iniiia-
^ot). nnH accomjiiii'Iiitnut or pfrfittiaa ; and it meulions al»0, as
■A iif the cerenmiiy. tfie bn'ntjirit} ia siijhl.
^frUe Apoetulic Cuii^titiilious, utlribuU'd to Olemons, Bisbop of
^ke,dfficri))othc(!arlyohRrcb,and sa.y: "ThcM rc-gnlntionK must
>?ao aceuuiit he oommnnifliiled to all Rort^ ofpersomi, l)ecaaae of
lie injiiterirf cmtnined in them. " They gpeak of the Ueaoon'a
Lniy lu Voop tbe doom, that none aninitiated should enter at tbo
(Miarii, or doorkeepers, kepi guard^and gave notice of
^-: t-^Ji; of prayer and chureh-iisst-mbliea; and aluo by prirato
3J
641
SOBALS AXT> noijitx.
wgiial,in tiinc?orporsrcution,gsTat)otioo(o Uiose vithiDitornsljfe
tbem to avoi<j danger. The mj-iUrioe were opeo to the t'^dtUt ifi
Faithful only ; and iio siK'Piators wrv allowed a^ the ctimmunifl
Tertulliaa.wboilk'd aboiitA. D. 216,sav« iu his J^foyy: '-Nfl
are admitkd to the religions inT;it«r!cs vithunt an oath »r i
Wc appeni tu yuiir Tlintcia^n and ElL-nsiniiO tnrH 'tics : and nl
^teciiilly bound to this caiilioa, because if nv prove fiuthlMM
shoitld not onlj provoke Heaven^ but drav upon onr bcadi '
utmost rigi^r nf human di^pleusnre. And ahontd stmngm
lis? They know uolliitig Init by report and hearsay. Far
ye Pruriuie! is the prohihitlun frum all holy inyiiteri«L''
Clemens, Itislio]! uF Aloxitndria. Itorn nlxiiit A. D. 101, UT!t|
bis Strumata, Ihiil he cunnut eTtplnin the mysteries, iKsrantvl
should thereby, according to the old proverb, put a sword tvtol
hnnd? of a c^liild. Ilr- FivqiionUy c*Mnp«n.'g (ho Iii«cipline«f j
Secfpt with the heulhen Mysteries, u to thdr inteniul and
ditP wisdorQ.
Whenever the early Cliristinim happened to be in comptn;^
strangers, more proiierly lernii>d (M Profane, they never tpflfcii
tlieir saciuineuts, but indicated to one auother what they toctaV
by means of svniboU and secret watch words, dieguia-dlytwwliibj
direct eomumriicatioQ of mind will) luiiul, und hy trnigniaa.
Oiigen, bom A. D. 134 or I3:>, aOBWeriog Cehng, who hadol
that tlicChristianshadacorireiLleddoclrine^aaid: "Inaamncbaif
egsential and iniporlaiil; doctrines »nd principles of t'ht
areopenly taught, it 'u foottah to object that thtrc urr other i
that are recondite; for this is cvmrnon to Christian difci}
thnt of ihoKG ph iloeupherti in whose tcai-hing Bomc tbii
exoteric and some esoU-ric : and it is enough to Wf Uiat il "* '
with some of the diseiplcn of IVthiigora*."
The formula which tlio primitive church prononnced.i
moment of celebrating its tnyalcricB, was Ibis: "I>epUtij
Profiknel Let the Cat^'chnnicne, and thoae who have not
admitted or initiated, go furili,"
Archelnns, Bishop of Ca«cani in McMpolamio, who, in tbi
278, cnnduetcd a controversy with tlie Mauichawii^, Mtd :
mystcriee therhiirch now communicates to him who has pi
through the intruduclory degree. They art not explained loi
tientilee at all; nor are they tatight oponly in thc^ hearing o(Cl
ehumons; but much that is spuken is in diiigai«ed Uerou,
?BU(CB OF MBUCT, OS SCOTTIBB TBIXtTABUN.
6t5
Faitlifiil [Tftaroi], who poasew the knowMgf, mnj l>e slill
nformcd, and ihote vrlio uro not aoquuintvd nilh it, mar
ettlll;r no disad ran luge."
Cvril, Biiihop iif Jt-niBulem, was bom in the j«ir 315, and died
in 3SC. la \>i» Cate^hexix h« sa\» : ** The Ixird Bjjake in paruhkiS tu
his Itcarert iu geufnit ; bnt to his discipW he nxpUiim'd in prirnte
ttv iHirnltk'S and alltgoriod wliicb lio spoke in pabltc The
splcndiir cf ylorj' is for those who urr early ciiligbtcm-d ; obocuritjr
and dtirkDt'a4 aro the portion of the nubclicrcrs nnd i^oraut
Just 8a thp church diseoTcre iU mystcriM to thoM who have
uHviinoed beyond the cloM of CAtcchumcos: we employ obscure
tr-rmi; with others."
Su basil, \\w GroAt Bishop of Cfi^gareiifborn in the year 320, and
dying iu thf rear 3.0. eays: "We i-ect-ive Ihc dogmas tnuiemittcd
to HS hy writiiig. and those which bare descended to na From tho
Apoatlcs, beunith the mystery of oral Iraditioii : fors^vcnkl thitigfl
huTo («■.-» liiiiuK-d to ti j withont writiiij?, tost the Tulgar, too famil-
i%T with ottr dugmiL'i, Kliould low a diif respect for Ihom, . . .This
b what thi? nniuitiatcd art; not iwrniiU4.>d to i-outomphitc; uiid how
sliould it evrr be projier to writf and circulate among the people
au accouDi of tlu-m?"
Su Gregory N'tuiian»:ii, Bishop uf Constantinople, A. 1>. 379,
fltTB : " Vuu liuvfi heard as mucli of the mystery as wo arc allowed
1*1 flpi-afc lijwnly in the cars of oil; the rest wiU be commii-
niratod tn yon in private; and that you mnet retain within
jourwi'IC .,.. Onr mysteries are not to bo made known to stran-
BorB."
St, Ambrose, Archbishop of Milan, who wa« bom in ;{40, and
cliitl ill 393, nays in his work De M^sitriU: " All the mystery
tthould hi; kept ivjiiwrtled, guarded l»y faithful silence, lest it should
fcx> inoneidcratoly divulged to the cars of the Profano It ie
rwt given to all to eoutcmpUt* the depths of onr mysteri*a. . . .
t hat tiicy may not Iw Bn'>n by thuiM! wlin on^zbl not to behold them ;
I tor rtcfivixl by those who cannot preserve them." And in another
i^ork: " lie dins ugain-'it Cod, who diTiilgc« to the nnworthy Ihe
-'-! cuntidod to him. The danger is not merely in violating
Mit ill t^'lling truth, if he allow him&df to give bintsof them to
tho* fnim whom they ought to be conceulpd Beware of ca«t-
rU iMffon* swjup! Every mystwry ought lo be kept secret ;
~ Jt vifocc, to be t'overed over bysileiice, le«t it ^ould rashly b<i
54«
uoKAia Asn rjOGMA.
I
»i
divulgwl to the ears of the Profane. Tiikc heed that m lUni)
iQcautiously reveal the mjsterifls! "
Sl A1]gll8^ille, ItUliop of Ilijipo, who vas bom in 347, anddini
in 430, iays in oiit- of hia ducuiirsL-fl: '' ITaving lUsmisiied tbtCal-
ucliunieii^, ivc- have rctaini^ you only to be our licnrers; becaiucbe-
Bidos tlioso thiii^ which belong to ttti Chrietiaiu in commou, vc
now to discoiiree to yon of sublime mystories, which nott
qunlilivd to heiir, but those who, by th« Master'^ Tuvor, »n
liartjikcrji of them To have- taught Ihi-m opfuly, wouldhw*
bei-n to betray iWm.'* And he refers to tlie Ark of the CotwueU
tind Hiys thttt it »ignified a mystery, or secret of Ood. iihiu]u«nl
over by the chcrubims of glory, and huuorcl by beinp reilnl.
at. Cliryeostoiii uud St. Augustine speak of initiation mon
Sfly times. Ht. Ambrose wriltts tu lUuse n-hu ure jniliulal;
iiiitiation waa nut merely baptism, or admissiun into tlw cburdw
but it referred (o iuitiatiua into the mydtcriea. Tu ibe ba|iti
and initiated tbe myeteriea of religion vera uuveiled; tliry
kept secret from the Catcchiimens; who were i>enuiltcd t*
Uie Scriptures read and tlio ordinary discourses deliTered,
which tba raj'«ti«riee, reBorved for the Faithful, were never
uf. Whi^n the tH^nricea and prayers a'ere ended, the Oat«ci
and BpeetatvTS all withdraw.
ChryiFOiitoiD, Uiiibop of Constuiitiuoplc, vm born in 954, tU
died iu 417. Uc says: " I wish to sptak openly : but 1 dare wt
on necount of thow who are not initiated. I shall ihen>ri)r*
myself of disguised terms, dincouriiitig in a shadowy mannvr.
Where tht* holy tny«teries are celebrated, wo driTe away all n
itiati?d persons, aiiid then close the doont.'^ Ue mentions the
matinns of the initiated ; " which," bo says, *- 1 bere pass Ota
silence; for it is forbiddcQ to disclose snch ihinge to the Fiofi
PtiUadtus, in bis life of Chrysostom, records, as a great on'
that, a iTiniuU having been ciciled agaiiiBC him by bis si
they forced thtir way into the penelraUa, where the nninl'
beheld what was not proper for them to hch' ; and Ch
mentNue the same circumstance in hie cptetic to Pope Innootnt
St Cyril of Alexandria, who was made Bishop in 411, and to*
in444,8ay8 iu bis 7th Buok againgt Juban: "These m;
are so profound and bo exalted, that they can bo comprvheiided.*
those only who are enlightened. I shall not, tlieneforv, attenjit'
ipeak of what is so admirable in them, lest by diaooTcriog
acchL
rniKCE OF UERCYi OR SCOTTISH TBINlTAHtAX.
S47
tlic nninilioEtfd, I should oflL'nil ftgainRt tfat; injnnction not to give
Thai is hoi; to Miv impiirv, ngr cast pearls heforv such as cannot
r^uuti.- llii.'ir Worth I FihouM eay miicli morv, if I were not
«ii(I of l«iiig heard bjr Ihoso Tho ar« uoioiliated : because men
a[it; toilt'ridv vliat tlioy do not imdorstaiid. And the igiiuruDl,
„^„ l>(>itig uware of llic woaknoss of their minds, ooDdonui wUul
}ej onght. mngt. ti» venenitp."
, Thcodorct, Bishop of Cvropolis in Syria, vas boni ia 3S3, and
Bishop in 4!20, In one of his three Dialogues, coik-d llie
italtle, tie inLro<lncieB Ortkadoxus, speaking tliua: ''Ansirer
if yoa jilease, ia royalical or obsoare terms: for perhaps there
Bomr? i>t'r*ins ]ire*'nt who ftrenotioitiiupd intotIi.> mTstpries.'*
Liid In liis {la'fueeto Rxt-kii-l, tnunngiip the iu^oivi dJS(>i]>l:neto tlie
(vmmcncentpnt of the Christian era. be says; "TkeM uiyBterica
arc so uiigtist, thai we uught Ui kc«)i tbcta with the gniateet
caiitiuu/'
Miniidus Fdix, an omiiieot lawyer of Hume, who lircd iu 213,
;i di'fpnci' of Christianity, nays: ■* Miitiy <if them [the
J know i>iiph Qtbor by tokens und signs {noti» rl iatiigni-
^»), and tbey form n fnei)d.>ihip for each olbur, aimoit before they
tme acqimintMl ."
Tliu l^liii Wonl, tegiftra, originullj mmnt a squuru piocu of
wood or etunc, nscd in making teseclat^ pavcmcDto ; nrivrvrard a
^bli-t on whiob aiiythiiij^ wm nrilton, nnd tbl-a a cube or dio. Its
JOS* gcncrnl u^e was (o dcsignaf* a piece of jnt-tnl or wood, aqtiaiv
aliap«, CI) ifhicb the vatchword of an Army ira« ingoribed ;
iDuop ti'sspra came to muan the walcliwyni itwlf. Tbt'.re was
Ml a tfMjttrn liogjtiliiliM. whitb vtis a inccc of wood cut into two
IU a iiledgevf friendship. Bnch party kept onenrtha {inrts;
nd thrvewiiri? miitUfl fidc-lity by Jnpttor, To break Ihv tfatfra
ci'ii'iid-ivd a dissolution of the friendship. The early Chris-
101 nsivd It US u Mark, the watobword of frieiidsbip. With them
. g^ncmlly in th<> abap(> of a finfa, and rondo of bono. On its
IS iiiMTibtil tbw wurd fx^os, a fiab, the initials of which njp*
Jv«fnt*Hl tlin Greek words, fr/cfofrs XpiiXTOi Btov Ti'of Smr^p;
JM^MUM Vhritt, the Sou of (foil, the Sarioar.
W^au Angnetinc ( do Fuh ft Symholif) says: '^ This is th« faith
S^Hich in a few words i* given (« the Novic^m to be kept by n symlwl ;
Ith^Sft R'w wonlsiirc known to all the Kaitbfnl ; that by belieinng
ic!y may bo submissive to God; by being thus submissive, tbey
M8 MORALS AND DOGMA,
may live rightly ; by living rightly, they may purify their hearts ^at;
luid vith a pure lit^art may understand That they belieTe."
Maximas Tauriuus ^^ys: "The tessera is a symbol and Big ^aOpi
ty which to distioguisb betweeti the Fuithful and the Profane." '
There an- Mrfc Dogrt.-ei in Blut; Masonry; and in addition totlnf^a
two wurds of two gylla)jli.'s t?acb, embodying the binary, thr&^^^ee^
of three syllables each. There were three Grand ilastera, the tn^^wa
KingB, and Ehir-Om the Artificer. The Candidate gama admissio«^:j»n
by three raps, and three raps call up the Brethren. There are thrE:»»— ee
principal officers of the Lodge, three lights at the Altar, three gat^^^-ea
of the Temple, all in the East, West, and South. The three Ugh^ ^ts
represt-nt the Sun, the Moon, and Mercury ; Osiris, lais, and HoruE
the Father, the Mother, and the Child ; Wisdom, Strength, an
Beauty ; Hakamah, Biuah, and Daath ; Gedulah, Gebnr&h, and Te|
areth. The candidate makes three circuits of the Lodge : there wei
three assassiasof Ehir-Om, and he was elain by three blows wbil -It
seeking to escape by the three gates of the Temple. The ijiii iili '
tion at his grave was repeated three times. There are three diri^B^
ions of the Temple, and three, five, and seren Steps. A iiasb^^st
worbs with Chalk, Charcoal, and a vessel of Clay ; there are thr^^s*
movable and three immovable jewels. The Triangle appear=^^
among the Symbols : the two parallel lines enclosing the circle ar^— ^*
connected at top, us are the Columns Jacliin and Boaz, symboli^^^"
ing the equilibrium Which expkins the great Mysteries of Xatur
This contiuuiil re-production of the number three is not accides
tal, nor without a profound meaning: and we shall find the sam^^^'
ropeiLted in all the Ancient philosophies.
The Egyptian Gods furnicd Triads, the third member in eac"^^'*'
proceeding from the othtr two. Thus we have the Triad of Thebes—'**'
Animi, Maut, and Kharso; that of Philae, Osiris, Isis, and Horu^^^»
tiiiit of Elephantine and the Cataracts, Neph, Sate, and Anonke.
Osiris, Isis, and Horus were the Father, Mother, and Sou; th
latter being Light, the Soul of the World, the Son, the Protogouo-
or First- Begotten.
Somutimes this Triad was regarded as Spirit, or the aciim Prin-
ciple or Generative Power; Matter, or the Passive Principle cm
Productive Capacity ; and the Universe, which proceeds from th^-*'
two Principles.
We also find in Egypt this Triad or Trinity ; Ammon-Ra, th s Cre— -*^
ator; Osiris-Ita, the Giver of Fruitfuluess; Horus-Ba, the Quellel* "^
pniKCR or MEttCT, OR ftcornsii tkimitabiam.
6*9
^Idght^ ayml>o1iz«d br th« Summt^r, Autiim:i, und Spring Sun.
For the EgvptiaoM had lMit threu Seasons, tlie three giite« of the
Ttmplf ; und on account of the difli'mit cfTccts of the Sun on tbuae
tJitvc SeAdun^. tlic Dvity ujipciirs in thow tlirea rorni&
The Ph«rnicii»n Trinity was Ulomos, Chuwroa, and the Egg out
ofirliiHi thi! Univrrse jiwoofdwl.
The Cliaidwin Triad consislcd of Bel, [the Pnrsian Zorvana
Akh<.'niniiJ,OroniiiMki^nnd Alirimiin; the Good and EtII Principle
alike Diitflowing from the Fiithcr. by their Miiiilihritim and altt-rna-
titig prrfKindimnccto produce harinaiiy. Each was to rule, in torn,
forc<|n»l periods, nntil GtnUly the Eril Principli: shouhl itiulf
: . . ' i iiU-aii and Persian oracke of Zoroait^^r give as tfas Tiiodr
Vint, Light, and Ether.
Orphciiii ccleljratfs the Triad of PhuDt'S. Onianos. and Kronos.
('orry aayi tbe Oridiic Trinity consisk-d of Mi-lis, Phani-s and Eri-
utpottn^: Will, Light or Lovf,nnd Life Aniiailaus makes it oonsiat
KJIIetis, Ews, and .'Eih^r; Will, LoVf, and Ether. PIi'.-peycideB
8yn>s, of Fin.*, Wiitor, and Air or Spirit. In the two forinur
We readily recogniso Osirie and Isi^ the Siiii and the Xile.
Tilt' llin-* first of the Pi-rsiaii Ainshajpatuls won? Rmiuan, ths
IjoixI of Ltuirr; ArdilK-he^t, the Loni of Fiut;; and Sharin-r, the
bird of SrLGKiKiB. These at once lead ns luaok tn thn Kahala.
PInl'. :'* The better and diviner iiitlurocoiieist* of lliree;
Uie III' i ... ('. A that which exi;u witliiti lUv Intellect only ma
yet), and Matter; to XotfToi midT^;;, nnd that which jirociH-d*
^rum Lhi-M-. wliiili Ihe Greeks call Ku^inos: of which Plato calls
ihv Inti-lli^nlik, tho Idi-a. thv Bxeinplur, Ihe Fulher: Matter, the
il(«]ther.lheNurec,aud tburecuittadu and place of ^iicration ; and
'ii^- Is-iiie of tlieae two, the Offspring and OenesiB."
TIm! Pylhag«renii fn»j;iiicHtd siiy : ■■ Therefore, before the Ileareii
'«■« made, there exisunl Idea und ^fatter, and God the Deiuiourgos
**^"rkiiiaji or iwtive int-triimenl], of tho former. He made the
«-*rld ont of maitrr, jwrfi'ct, ouly-hegotlj^u, with a sonl nnd iiitel-
«st, and oonatilulM it a diTiiiily.*"
i'lalo gives 118 Tliongbt, the Father; PrimitiTc Matter, tlia
^Jihur; and Kosnioa, the Son, the issue of the two Principles
iinoa is ihe imsouled UnivcrM;.
Ir'ilh the later Platontfits, thu Triad wad Potency, Intc.llrcl, ai>d
Irit. Philo r»pK£enU Saachoulutho's asFirc, Light, and Flame,
550 HOBALS AND DOOMA.
the three Sons of Genoa; but thia is the Alexandrian, not th
Phoenician idea.
Aurclius saya the Demiourgos or Creator is triple, and the th
Intellects are the three Kings: Hewhoexlats; He who posse
Ho who beholds. The first ia that which exists by its essence; t
second exists in the first, and containa or posseases in itself tl
Universal of things; all that afterward becomes: the third
holds this Universal, formed and fashioned intcllectaally, and
having a separate existence. The Third exists in the Second,
the Second in the First.
The most ancient Trinitarian doctrine on record ia that of tk.-ne
Brahmins. The Eternal Snpreme Essence, called Parabrahs —A,
BuEHM, Paeatma, produced the Universe by self-reflection, anziMd
first revealed himself as Brahma, the Creating Power, then .^»»
VlsllNL", the Preserviiiff Power, and lastly as Siva, the Deslroyi^"^
and Renovating Power; the three Modes in which the SupreiK:^^M
Essence reveals himself in the material Universe ; but which bocm*"
came to be regarded as three distinct Deities. These three Deiti ^^8
they styled the TiiiMCRTr, or Tkiad.
The Persians received from the Indians the doctrine of tlr^e
three principles, and changed it to that of a principle of LiftrVi
which was individnalizcd liy the Snn, and a principle of Deaf^^it
which WHS symbolized by eolil and darkness ; parallel of the mor-;^'
world; and in which tlie continnal and alternating Btruggie t^ -*"
tween liglit and darkiies:^. life and death, seemed but aphasec^^f
the great strnfjglo between the good and evil principles, embodie — ^
in the legend of OiiMuzD and AliulMAN'. MiTURAS, a Modii-^"
reformer, was dcilied after bis death, and invested witi) the attr '"
bntes of the Snn; tlie difffrent astronomical ^phenomena beii:^^S
Hguratively detailed asactnal incidents of bis life; in the samema^^***
ncr as the history of Bl'DDIIa was invented among the Hindus.
The Trinity of the llindtis became among tiie Ethiopians an^«^^
Abyssinians Nepii-Amon, PHTnA,and Neith — the God Creatoi
whose emblem was a ram — Matter, or the primitive mud, sj
bolized by a globe or an egg, and TuotjOHT, or the Light whic.
contains the germ of everything; triple manifestation of one an» -^^Z.
the same God (Atbom), considered in three aspects, as the creaiit'-^
power, goodness, and teisdom. Other Deities were speedily in*^*^
vented ; and among them Osiris, represented by the Sun, Isis, hi* ■*^
wife, Ity the Moon or Earth, Typhon, his Brother, the Principl -t *^^
PRIKCE OP MERCT, OH SOOTTISH TKINTTARIAX.
651
ot Evil ftu<l Dftrkucss, wlio was the son of Oeiris and Isis. And
the Trinity of Osiiiis, Ibis, iiinl HoRl's hetame iiii()seqnently the
lief (JoiU niid objccU of worsiiip of llio Egypliiins.
Tlie ancient Etrnircans (a nice tluit etni jfrnted from the Rhtctlaii
into lijly. along' whiise roiito fvidtncRS nf thdr mi^iiliQii
iTcbcfn discovered, and whose larignugc tioiichiivcyt't succrpdrd
raujiiig) ackoowk-d^d ouljr onu Supromc Uodj but they had
'ItnigM for his ditfcrent attri)>iit4>i4, und temples to thoeo imuges.
Sub towo had om? N'titioniil Tpmple, dedicutod to the throe grout
MtributM of God, Strkngth, Richks, and Wisdom, or Tina,
Ttiha. and Mintrra. 'I'hc Nftlioiiiil Deity was always n Triad
andtr oue roof; atid it was tlie same in Egypt, where oue Supremt*
G«d alone vas acknowledged, but was worshipped as a Triad, with
diff«t¥nt names in each dilfei'ent liooic. Each city iu Etniriu
nigbt have as many goda and gates and tempU'S as it plenscd ; but.
[ tkiee tacrcd gates, and one Temple to three Divine Attrihiit^s,w<>rc
[■bU^ttory, wherever Ihe laws of Tagea (or Taiitit or Thoth) weiv'
iMieiTed. The only gate that remains in Italy, of the olden
tint, niidestroyed, is the Porta del Cirno at Volterra; and it ha-s
«|»o it tht thr«* heiulfl of the three National Divinities, one upon
^tliB keyetone of it« mngniflcent arch, aud one above each side-
hl.
Tlw Biiddhistii hold tlintthe (rod Sakya of the flindOs, called
[ibOejIoii, fiAi'TAMA, in India beyond the GangM, Komosako-
tKui,andin China, Ciit-kia, or Fo. constitnt^d a Trinity [Tbi-
|>irxA), of Hocdihia. Puahma, and Sakoa,— Ai»/eWiVfncft, I>ato,
Wniott or llann'my.
Tlw t'hiiWM SaWans represented the Supreme Deity n» coni-
|of CliA.vG-Ti, tho ,^«j)JTHi« i?owrnji»; Tien, the /fratntu ;
Pao. till' i'nirenal Supreme Rtason and Principlf of Faith ;
i tlioL from Oliao^, an imnientiH jilvnce. an immoosnrnble void,
Ntfcoul [«'rci'|i{ilde furiiii^, alone, infinite, iiiunutablv, moving in ii
[^Mi> iu illiiiii(abl>> epac-, wilhoiil ehiing^' or altemliuu, when vivi-
hj the Principle of Truth, imned all Beinge, under the
ice of Tao, Principle of Kjiith, who prodiieed one, omp
[IndtirMj two, two produced thre*, and tlirw* produc<'d all
The ScIaTono-Vcndcs typified the Trinity by the thrre heads of
fteiiod TltlfiUAV; and the Prticzi or Prneeiane by the Tri-nne
0«l, Pebkoun, PtKOLLOS, and PoTRiMPOB,the Deities of Lighl
\
55i MOBALS AND DOGMA.
ftDtl Thunder, of Ileli and thu Earth, its fraits and animals: ■— ^ t1
the Scundinaviuns by Odix, Fuea, and Thor.
In tlie Kabalah. or the Hebrew traditional philosophy, the I -»-« .
finite Deity, beyond the reach of the Human Intellect, and with*- t«.t
Name, Form, or Limitation, was rcprAoiited as developing Hi»: — w~w.
icM, in order to create, and by selt'-I imitation, in ten i^manations or
out-flowings, called Sephiroth, or rayi. The first of theee, in
the world Azilctii, that is, within the Deity, was Kether, or t In e
Crown, by which we nndersUiiid the Divine Will or Potency. N^=: 3ct
came, as a pair, Uakehah and Bainah, ordinarily translat^o^d
"Wisdom" and "Intelligence," the former termed the Path^e ■»,
and the latter the Mother. Hakemah is the active Power -oi
Energy of Deity, by which He produces within Himself Intell^s^^*-
tion or Thinking : and Bainah, the passive Capacity, from whics J»»
acted on by the Power, the Intellection flows. This Intellec[i«3ii
is called Daath : and it is the ■' WoRu," of Plato and the Gnosti®^ i
the vmitlered word, within the Deity. Here is the origin of tl»®
Trinity of the Father, the Motlior or Holy Spirit, and the Son or
Word.'
Another Trinity was composed of the fourth Sephirah, Ge>'C7-
LAH or KuASED, Benignity or Mercy, also termed Father {Ahi^'y J
tlie fifih, GEBrRAH, Severity or Strict JusUce, also termed tt*®
MoTUEit (Iiiiiiia) ; and Ilio sixth, the Sox or Issue of these, Tip::^^"
ARETH, Beauty or Hariiwmj. "Everything," Rays the Soha^ ^^»
"proceeds uccurding to tlie 5Iystery of the Balance" — that is, t'^
the equilibrium of Ojiposites: and thus from the Infinite Mer^^J
and tlie Infinite Jnslice, in equililirium, flows the perfect Hi
mony of the Universe, Infinite Power, which is Lawless, ai
Infinite Wisdom, in Equilibrium, also produce Be.4UTY or Ha
MONY, as Son, Issue, or Itesult — the Word, or utterance of
Thought of God. Power and Justice or Severity arc the saii
Wisdom and Jlercy or Benignity are the same; — in the Inflni
Divine Nature.
According to Philo of Alexandna, the Supreme Being, Primiti
Light or Archetype of Light, uniting with Wisdom [i'o^ia], th
mother of Creation, forms in Himself the types of all thing£^^_„^
and acts npon the Universe tlirough the Word [.'Jo^'oS . . Logos ^^ — J
who dwells in God, and in whom all His powers and attribute-"'^^^''
develop themselves; a doctrine borrowed by him from Plata
Simon Magns and his disciples taught that the Supreme Beint. ■'*'
PRIKCB OF UBRCI, OB dCOTTISQ TBINITASUN.
553
itreof lAght prciilucei] Brst of hII, three couples of uQited
mocs,othnl\\sexeSy[2u^vyiai. . .SaEUgliuj.wLiich were the
^n» of all tbiti^: Reachix iinil lNVENTn'EXCK.s ; Sl'iiucu and
jtcvui; Caj.cdla.tiok ami Kkflection: [NoOf &Q>i Exifoia,
and Kvvota, Aoyte ftoi a,aAKv^vfi*}at>, , . Xsusand Kpi-
ffaiinuttiid Biiuuiit, Lugi ^tiiu ^ and Etitlitiuiusii)] ; ofwliicti Sn-
■WisDOHWftj* the first jirodtiCL-d. and -M^uihiT i»( all that exidtis.
jier Disciples of Simon, aud with tUem musi of ilio OhmUcs,
liiig aod modifj'ing llii- doclriue, taii°;iiL thai tlic lIXTjft&tM"
ieixmiu, [>r Plemtl'ug uf Siiix-'riur lutcllij;<.-ucua, huviug thu
Being at their he»d,wa«compoecd of eight Eous [Atartjs
jtH's] of difii'ivm soxes; . . PKOPi-NDiry and Silence;
and Tkl'iu; tlit; WouDuiid Livk; Man iind tUt? Culucu:
)os and Siytf, [Tvtvfta and jtXrfBtta; Aoyoi and Ztotf,
!/K^,Tos aud EHKXt/aitY. . . JluihrM and Sig«; Pucunia and
icift; L<;ig»ii uud /iOu ; Antlirupixf uiid Ekklvaia].
lennoa, whow doctrines tho Sjriau Christiuiu long cmbntocd,
that the unknown Father, happy in the Pleuifndc of IIi»
ind Perft'ctiuiis, first proilncoil u Ooinpiinion for Kinisclf
^vyo% — Saziigy*],whom lli'phiccd in theCVlestial Piinulige,
rho hrcamp, by nim, the Mother of (Jiibistos, Sou of the
Cud : I. e. (Iiiyiiig a.HidL- the alkgory). Unit thu Et«:niul
(red, io tbc siknoe of bis decrees, tl)« Thtnight of revealing
tlf hya Bviug who dIioqU W Uis loiu^u or llis Suti : that to
>n aucwcdcd hi« Sistor and Spimsc, thy Uoly Spirit, and they
four Spirits of the I'temout^, maJc and fomalet Maio aud
So.XouruiLiid Itucbo-, thi-ti Svii-n Myslic Couples uf Spiritji,
lt-Av«Ti aud Eurth, and nil ihat. ib; then st^vt-ii HpiriU govora-
plauete, tvrclve goTcrning the Coiistellationa of (he ZodiaCi
lirty-aix Rtiirry [ntt-IIigtutt-s whom hecallcJ Deaoone l while
*ly Spirit [S'jphin A<hamolh\, being both tliv Holy Intclli-
{uid the Seal of the phyHumI worki, went from thu Plerdma
bat mutj?rial world and Ui^re munmcd hvr di-grudatioii, until
J8.her funner spuust!,cuiniiig to ht-r with his Divine Light
ovf, guided h» in tlic way to punfication, and she agiuu united
with him as his primitiw Cwmpaniim.
Hides, thti Christian (iiiOslic, tau;;liL that there were 4eT«a etnft-
k» from the Hopromo Being: The F^rst-twrn, Thought, the
Kelli^ctton, Wisdom, Power, and Righlcousnuss [UptoToyo-
tovff Aoyoi, 0pori]Oii, Soipta, Avvafttif and AiKaiwrvvjf
664 KOBALS AND DOOIU.
. . .Protogonofi, Nous, Logos, PhroncaiB, Sophia, Danamis, and Diku-
osiiiit'J ; from whom emanated other Intelligences in succession, to
i\w number, in all, of tliree hundred and eixty-five ; which >ere
(liul munifostod, and composed the Plenitude of the Dirine Enu-
nulioii?, or the (lod Abntxas; of which the Thought [or Intellect*
A'di'j . . Koiis] united itself, by baptism in the river Jordan, with
tilt' niuu Jesus, servant [Staxoyos . . Diakonos] of the huuian nee ;
but did not Eiuffer with him ; and the disciples of Baailides tinght
that the Aot>» put on the appearance onlj' of humanity, and th>t
Siniun of Cyrone was crucified in his stead and ascended into
heaven.
Hasilides held that out of the nnrovealed God, who is at the bead
of the world of emanations, and exalted above all conception or
deitijiruatioa ['0 trxarovofiaffToSy apprfzoi], were eTolved KTen
living, Belf-snlisUtent, ever-active hypostatized powers:
Fikst: The Istellectual Powebs.
Irtt KiU's .Vop? The Mind.
md, Lom>s lo^'o; The Reason.
;)d. I'hrvniesis . . . 'tpovr/ffi?. . The Thinking Power.
4lh. Sopliia ^ioipca Wisdom.
Ski'oni); The Active or Operative Power.
fith. Unnamis... Ji'^a/iiJ... Might, accomplishing thepnrpo**
of Wisdom.
Tiiiun: The Moral AnuinuTES.
6th. Dikiiiitsiine. Jixixioavrtf Holine:^* or Moral Perfection.
Tth. Eirine I'.ipi/yr/ liuvanl Traiiqniliity.
These Seven I'lnveri^ (Jrcfr/WiS, .Dnnumeis). with the Pri*^**
Oround out nf wliioh they were evolved, constituted in his echf^ *'
the rifKiiTT/ (lySoit? [ProfeOgdous]. or First Octave, the root of *
Exi^t<'nre, From this point, the spiritual life proceeded to ev(^ *
out of itself ciiiitiiiuiilly many gradations of existence, e»- ^
lower one being ^till liie impression, the anietype, of the immr-
ate higher one. lie supposed there were 365 of these regions
gradations, expres«'d by the mystical word A fipaS a? [Khmx
The afipaSai is thus interpreted, by the usual method of rei
oning Creek letters numerically or, 1. .yS, 3. .p,"lOO..aj 1.
<CF. or IIKRCT, OR SCOTTlKIl TltlNITAHEAIT.
55S
. . t, *J00 = 36S : whidi U the wliolo KmanatioD-Worli], oi
lopment of the Supreme Boing.
• sfpl'^ni of Bjiflilidfi% liiglit, Lifo, Soul, anil G(n)d were
to Darkuess, DcoUi, Matu-r, and JCvil, throTighout the
ttne of Lhe universe.
Uog U) the Gnostic vJcw. God uiiti ri'pn>gi>utpd as the
\tf incompreiiensible und origiiiul source of uU pcrf(*otiuQ ;
ithomiible Abtss (^Bo$..bulho8), wroordiDg to Valenti*
Iteil above nil jKissihilily of dt-si^iidtion : of whom. pm|»-
iking, uothiug cuii be ]>ix-di('At«d ; thu* a»arOKO>ja<Tro< of
I, the wf of Philo. From this iDcomrrelicneiblc Xasence
Vlq mmpfiinfp Irantailion to finiU- thingji jg inconccivnhle.
■I'oM in ihf (init Ix'giiiiiingnr u tcininittiiicntioii of life on
pu(I— till* Qnl {loosing of the hidden Tieitir into mnni*
y 1111(1 from ihia prowL-ds nil furl her «ir-d<'vcl(»i»iiig
ittioa of ih*^ Divine i'^i'envc. Fmiii lliii> priinul link tii the
ILfe th«ro are (volrcd, ia the Brat place, the mnuifold powcn
ulea inherent in tho iVivmiy V'.?^ni>^, which, uiilil thatfiirt
;)r«hcii»ioQ, were nil hidden in the Ahvai of Uis Kswiiop.
thew atirihuteii preitenta the whole divine XsfenCQ under
icniar aspect; and !"> «sch, tlnrefore, in this wspect, the
Uod miivuppmitriatt'Iy 1)1* npidicd. Those Dirine Poncra
ihcitiBnlTen to aelf-ttubcietenre. become thereupon tbo
ad principlfj of id! furlhir ih-vclcimitntg of life. Tho
lilted iti tbi'm nnfnld^ntid iiidividiiiitizcs it^idf more nnd
It in tiicli a. vay that tho eiicceseive grades of this cvolti-
UV; coiitinHally «ink loner and hiwi-r; the spirits Itecome
fnrtlier they ai-e removed from the first link in tho
'mailifcatation thny U-rmed npmrt} xaiaXt^^il iau-
'•fit? kataUj'fif htaufou] or frpci>Tov xaru-Ar/TroK rou
rofon Jintalcpton ton Thfou] ; which was hjrpo8l«ticaUy
led ill a roiJS or Ao^of, [Nonn or Logosl,
I Ale.tundriaa Gnoai>t, the Pluronic notion of the v\ij
[iredominBtea This is the dead, the utisnWantial — (lie
i tb»t limits from without iht- erolutJon of Hfe in its
f wlvanciiig progression, whereby the Perfect is e\er ctoIt-
f into th« less Perfect This v\tj. ugain. \i repn-sented
IfiooB iiauf^esi-^t one time as tho durknces that eiiet«
t'be light; ut another, u the void [tciva^a, xckok
S8S
MOnALS AXD IKHIIIA*
....Kcnomo, Ecnon], iu opposition to the Fullntes, IHlitfut
....PlfimmiL] of tbc Divine Life; or ae the elmdow that Hixa-
panics Ihc light; or aa tlio c)iar<«. or tli« dlH!.'gi&i), Gtagnant,<lirt
wntcr. This inativr, deud iu iUolf, posMSBcs by iu own nalMviw
inhercut tendency: as lire of every sort is foreign to it, itielf mDkrt
uo cucroiicliriK-iil on ilie nivinc, Ap,hi>weTer, the iTolntioDiuf
the T>ivine Life (the easeiices (JcTcIoping tJicmselTes oDt of i
progressive emanation) become feebler, the forthw tli^
removed fmm tlio tksl litik in the series; and as their cooni
with the firs! bcroiiK-n loosi^r wt each suoocsKire stepy theie i
at the loet step of the evolatiuti^ &n iitipetfect, defrolitv prdoci,
which, nnaMe (o rpfain its contiiTt.ion with the chain of lhii»
Life, eiiiks from the World of Eons iuLo tlic mnteriu) chut: ff.
accortling to the same notion, eomcu-hat ditfereDtlt' espmiri
[ufconiiug: to tht' Opliiles and to BjiPtieeaiiea^. a drop from tk
fnllness of ihi* Divine life hublileg owr iuCo (ho Itorderiug foi^
Ht-rcnjiori tlie di-od matter, by ctimniixtiirc with the Hting
ciple, whieli it wanted, flrstof nil rcceiveH Hnimittiini. Bat^atl
BUDO time, ul&o, the divine, the liring, Itecomeit corrupted fari
gling will) the chaotic mass. ^Existence now mnllipliei
There antes a anbnrdinate, defective life; there is gronitd
new world : a creation Btarts into being, beyond the ooniliM^
the world of emanation. But, on tlie other hand, rinoe tliediocA
principU- ormnlter has acquired vitulity, there now arises a dhh
distiin-'t ami more active o]>ptMiliyn to the Uod-like — a barfly w^
•tiT<^ blind, nn^rodly nntiiTc-power, whieh t.bttinat«ly tfHKi* »ll
inHnenee of the Divinr; hence, a« pnxlucla of the (fpiriloftb*
C'Xtf, (nf the jrvtvftit v^iMor . .Vncuma Ihilikon), are Halaa.inf
lignant apirils. wicked men, in none of whom if there any i
able or moral principle, or any principle of a rational will ; bnt 1
paraionsalone have the u^rendency. In them llierr is Uic Anw<
flict, ae the sehenieof Platonism snppoees, between thewul'
the gtiidanee of Diviut* reason [(li« i-ouf. .Nous], and the
blindly rftiotinp remi»n— between the Trpovota [pronota] Mdtl'*_
ara/'f [anagC'], thu Divine Principle and the natnral.
The Syrian (inoris assumed the existence of an nrtivp.tottiBli
kinf>dom of vtil. or of darkness, which, by it« encroachmtnU
the kinirdom of lijflit, brought aboot n commixtnre of th*
wilJi the darkness, of the Hod-like with the iingudlike.
ICrea among the Platocists, Home tboagbt lluit> along witb
PBtKCS OP UE&CT, oa SCOTTISU TKIN'tTABIJLN.
557
ixed, inert tnAlter. the eubdtnituin of tlic corporeal world.
vxisl&d from tlio beginning a blind, lavlesa motive pover,
nginilike fi>iil. OS its original niwtiTe and aclir« principle. Aa
orguiiic matter wsis orgaoized into a oorporeal world, by the
powtir of the Deity, so, by tlie same power, law and reueon
iniinicHtixl to lUiit ttirbuktit, irralioiial eotil. Thus Mn*
Uie ij\r/ was IniiisforiiKil into an organixc^l wurld, and
liud aovl into aralioital principle, a innDdaoe soul, aniiua-
\e tJniverae. Aa frnm the Uller proceeds all rational, spirit-
fe in liamanity, an tiMtn lh<' r'>nni.T proct-cdti all that ii irm-
il,atl tbat launder tli« blind aviiy of puesion and appetite;
ill ninli^nant. s|iirit8 ai^ iu progeny.
tiuK n^lKCl all tliL- (iaoaiic's Hgwt-d: ihvy atl bdd. that there
I world pumly I'liitiimtiu^ out of the vitui durcloptnoalof
A creation evolved dinctly ont of Die Divine Essi-dcc, far
fcd above any outwitrd creation prodneed by fJod's plnntio
r, and conditioned by a pr(>-cxirting matter. They agreed
ddlng thill clie fmmer of WiiV toteer tcurld was not tho Fatlier
at Uitjhrr wnrlil of emanation ; Jjut the Demiurge [dtftovp-
» bciag of a kindn-d nuturuwith tlie universe Fhuned and
nied hy him, and fur lofLTior t« tliub biglii-r Bystem and Lho
«r of it
1 Kom^, ei'tling out from idena wliicli had long ]>ri>f»ilod
Ig eifrtnin Jnws nf Aiesandria. onppnsod tJiat the Snpremo
creati-d and govornfd the world by IIIb minintering tqiirit^,
n BitgolN. At the- Iii-iid of Ibpsc angvia stood one who had
rrction and conlnd uf all ; th[>reforc called the Artificer and
morof the Wnrlil. This Ucminrge they compared with the
\ aiiimntirig. mnndiine apirit of I'lalo and the Platoniats
ivTfpni ^fOi . . IKnitcroa Tli«« : the ^tni ysvtfrns....
flenetoi], who, moreover, according to the Tinia>ii» nf I'btto,
i to rcpr^jtent tho Idiia of [he Divine Rf-ason, in that which
tmintf (an RontriHliatingiii4h''il l'n>ni that which in) and tem-
Thia angul is a roprvfcnUttivc of the Hnprvmo Oud. on
Dweritagtf of existence : lu- docs not act independently, bnt
yacconlinf to thn iilnaainspireil in him by the Suprvnio (Jod :
t the plaotic, mundanp iion) of the PtatoniaU creates all tliioga
the pattern of the idras conimniiiciited hy Ihe Snpr<>m«
ji [.Voi'S Xons — the o nrri S<any ho esti ?.uiin— tin,-
dfiy^inr. .paradeigma, of the Divine Rcaaon hypoatatizcd].
558
UOR^LS AND DOGUA.
Kut thfso tdoas trAiiM^rnd liis limited cesenw; bo eonnnt g|ul(^
stand th(<ni ; lie is merely their unonnioiout* organ; and tbrtHTon
Id unable hittiifc'lf to c«>mpri-Iii-n[l tliu wlioli? sroixi and iiiMtuiijtl
tlic- work which he pErforinH. As an organ undrr tlio gniiUaotrf
a higher ioGpiration, he reveulslii^ht-r trutliH than he hitnwlTcu
eiim]ireli<'nd. The mass of the Jowg, they hold, recwguiae^ tit \U
aiigcl, by whom, in nil tho TlioophAUi^g of th« Old Ti'^uisai,
Gbd repealed himself; they know not the Deminrgo in hit im
relation t-o the hidden Rnpri>me Gnd, w/io neifr rerfah hiauifn
the svusibiL' worlil. Tliry cinruuiidcd the ly|)c mid tlir Archrlifi^
tlic Symlxd nod tho idcti. Tlirynisc 110 higher than the DtmiHr];t;
they took him to to the Siipri-me God hiniwlf. Rut llie »pinl«ii
men among Iboni, on the coiitrnry, clviirly poreoivod, or «( IdR
divinal, tho idoiLS veiled niidor Jndnism; lliey rose beyond th*
Deniiurgo, lo a kntiwlt'dgf of Ihf Snprcnie (iod ; and am llirntot
prnpcrly his worsliippers [^fpantdrai . .'tUfni^miUii].
Oth«r Gnostic*, who hsid not been fulloiptri of tla- M-jsaic i»B*
gjon, but who bad, nt an earlier period, framed to thomwlvet ■
oriental Giiod^ reganlod tho Demiurge a« a U'ing attfniotrlr
ho$lih to the Suprenie flod. lie and his aiigele, noluitli-
their Hitito nntun>. wish to c^tablifth their inde]>etidunt< n'.'
■will tolcralo no foreign rule within their rrnlni. Whatcvcrofi
higb<'r nature dosceude tiUo their kingdom, they «ek to b«'*
imprigoned Ibfre, Iwt it should raiao ila-lf above their nurrow p*
cioclj. Probably, in this sy^tcin, the kingdom of ihf J>(!iniiirpB
Angela corresponded, for the most, part, with that of Ihi-i"'
8tar-8pirii3, vho seek to mb man of his freedom, to bcgui- --^
by Tarions arts of deception, and who exercise a tynnni''al )*>?
OTer the things of this world. Accordingly, In tiic *■}•'
tbcso Saba?aDS, the seven Planet-Spirits, and tho iwelt* Sio:---, ..
of the zodiac, who «praug from an irregular oonncotioD hrtnfl
ttte cheated FeUhil and the Spirit of Dnrkne^ play an iai|i)^
taut part in everything that is haA. The Demiurge ti a liontt^
and litnitiug being, proud, jealous, and revongcful ; and Ihif M
ehamet-'r betrays iteelf in the Old Teatamenl, which, the Qa«to
lit-Jd, came from him. Tliey transferred to tin? Demiurge fcto"
self, whatever In the idea of God, a^ prewnlwl by tl)« Old Trtlr
meni, appeared to them def'-otive. Againsl bis will and rah A*
vktj was conlinuatiy rebelling, revolting vrilhuut control tffis^
the dominioQ which he, the fashioner, iroald eivrciw oTtr it'
PRtS'CK OF MEBOV, OR 8C0TT[3[I TItTXITARtAX.
Mfl
caAtTng "fT the jrokc imposed on it, and drstroyiii? Ilic work he hud
begun. The lajiic joaIoiik Wing*, limiUid in hU power, ruling with
doK/iotic BWay, tlipy iiiiiijriui.-(l Ui<?y aiw io tmlure. tie slrives to
'diec'k thf gornitnnrioR of tlie dtriiic fiiH-ds or life which the Siiprema
God itf lloliiifss mill Li>ve, whu hu no connection wlintever vntli
tlie ecneihlc world, haa scattered amon^ meu. Thut perfect Qod
w(bB at most kuowu mid woi'abipped iu uystcnvti bj a fc-w epirituttl
nu-n.
The QoEjHd of St. Julin ta in grout mvnsuri> a jiolomic uguiasl
lliv Onusticj. whtiio dilfcrL'Dt <ect«, to atAve itie givat problems,
thb ctvniioii of a nuitmal world t>y an imiimWriji! Iking, the fall
of man, the iiicsriiuliijii, the rcdvoiptiuD iiud roslomtioii of Die
spirits calltsL men. udmittvd h lung iicnv» of intelligences, (Qtar-
vvning in « amvg of spiritual vporutiona : and whirh (bey dcslg-
iial.d hy the uami-s, Tkt< Hi'ijinning, the Word, the Only- BigniUn,
I'li'f, LigA/, nnd Spirit |iiho6t] : in 0«fk, 'Apx'h A'^yf*i, Alo-
•''*>'*»■(;[, Za/i'/, *&>s, and flvev^a [Arch&. Logos. Monogenfis,
^'■'•■■. ('!!''•*, itnd I*npiima]. St. John, at tht- k-ginninff orhLsQo^l,
''^ ' r^ Lliat it Was .Ickiu Chriat whu existed in the licginniug : that
'Jo WM iIk! Word of (iod by which evirjthiu^r was made ; that. He
*«« !iic Only- Bppvi:t«n, the Life nnd the Light, and that hedilTiises
'^ojiiiij. jncn iim J^nly Spirit [or Uhost], the Divine Lifu and LighL
So HiB Pl<^rotna [ITh/pttitia]. Plenitude nr Fullness, wtsu favor*
'p' term with tbi- Onusiica, and TrntJi and flnice wore the Gnoa*
'^ fMQS ; and the- SimoninnH, Dok£t^, and other Onofitics held
"'^t the Eon Christ Jveua was never rirAlly, but only a[>|Mm.'UtIy
*^'Oti„^] wiili a hnman body: Ijiil St. John replies that the Word
**1 roilly hpe<inu> Fl>'*h, and dwelt among us; and thai in Him
•^•"e ihi" Plfiromii nnd Tnuh and Grace.
'n the doctrine of Valenlinns, rearod a Christian at Alpxandria,
***<l wa« a piTfwt Rcing, an Aby-KS [BvBos . , BiilhosJ, which no
^^^lUg(-noe conid sound, because no eye cntild reach the invisible
^^ iuclfublu heights on which he dwelt, and no mind could
.'***> prtlieiid the diinitjnn of his cxiitenc«; Fie has always been;
*® U tlie Primitive Ksthor and Bt'ginning [the Ilpoiraratft aod
-^f^tiappj . . Pr.)iat.fpr iind Proarcbe] i Ho will be atwayg, and doM
^* gmw old. The development of His Perfi-ctinns prodnced
'^* iati-JIectnal world. After having |»8a>d iwfinit-e agca in repose
^d ailriuv. He manifested Tlinisrif by Ilia Thonght, wurCe of all
-^^ toaoiiwrtAtioBi. and which reoeivexl from Uim tbogorm of Hi*
86
660
UORAI^ AND DOaVA.
crealioiis. Bt'ing of Hia Bi-iug. ITiaTliougiit [Erf out.. Tjtatii]
J8 ttlw k-rmeil A'tr/Jii [Clinris], Grac*! or Joy. and Sly^ ur Apfi^
rov [Sigi or Anilon), Sik-nw »t tin; Indfiilile. Its Gretaant-
fvstatioD was Sovi [Nous], the luk-Ui^'onciL-, first of the Km*.
c^mmoncemGiit: nf til) tltinjfs, first r^-vi-lution of th« l)innit_v,lh*
Movoytvt}^ [Mnniigenes], or Only-Ilpgntten : iit-xi, Tniih [.(Aif
Bna . . AliJtliL'iaj, h\« c<)iii{}uiiii)n. Tlioir miinifftlnliaiu vt-n tlr
W«rd \_Aoyoi . . I^ygos] ond Life \7.mt} . , 7aiv\ ; wid theirs. Mu
Bud tbe Chunili {Av'SpaiTtoi uiiti EKxXtjffia . . \ni\ir^<jM Bid
Ekld^eia] : and fruin th^^se, otlu-r twclvo, i\\ of fflmin »«ru Bupt
pBtUi, Charity, Intclligcnoe, Hnppiii<<#», iind Wisdom; <>r, id lb
Tlehrew, AVji/wi, AVdfi, Ampiu, Oimnnalm, ThttnUs, ami OvUu.
The hiirraunj of the Runs, struggling In kimir and b»- united tt
the Primitivv God, vua disturbt'il. und \a rL-dt^em and nitore Uns*
the IntflIi{*i;iK't l-Vop-'l imKluoLd Uhriiit and the llidy Spirit to
companion ; who restored thtm to tlirir first catatir of hai)pioN»
iind hurmoiijr; and thereupon they furmpd thfi Kon Jcnu, btn
of H Virgin, to whom the Ohristofi nnirrd him^r-lf in haptiHRt. wi
vho, trlth his Compunion Sophia-Achaoioth, savi-d and rvd«aid
the world.
The Msrcofiinns ta«;rht that the Snpn-me l>eitT imidnci-d br^
■words the Aoyoi [Logos] or Plenitude of Eons: Ilia lirst tjitrf-
aiiw Wtt8 n ayllnblt* of four loltera, each of which became a Mnj;
his second of four, hi« third of ten. and his fuurth of i*An;
thirty in u11. which coiistitnU'd tho TIXtfpMfia [PK'ronia].
The Yulv-utinions, and others of the Gnostics, distingvidi^
thr«'«:-onlersof exiatences: — Ut The divine jjenns of lire,exiJwdl7
tiK-ir nature above matter, and ukiti to the Sn^nx [Sophia]. V> tbe
miiDdiuii' will niid Ui the Pl^romai^the spiritual nntiirea, ^'Orfi J
wvn'ftariHa! [Phn»ieis PnHtimntikiu] : 2d. The natures orivi
in the life, divided from the former by the mixture of ihi ■
the psyrhimil nutttrcs, tpvatti fvxtfat | Phu^ie Psai*hikai|; wfll
wliieli brgina II perfectly new iirder of csiatenoc, an iroapv ■'''''
higher mind und nyiii^<m, in a subordiniitc grade ; and tin.^
The l^ngod like or Hyltn Natnn?, which reeisl^ all nmeh'orntiuit.sia
whose tendency is only to destroy — the nalnre of bliod lost lod
passion.
The nature of the wivfiartHov fpnoiiraatikon]. the tpiritiail.ii
MKotial n-iationship with Ortd (tbe ofiftovatoy r<S 5ev . . HHOtt*
eniion to The<Jl: henco tho life of Unity, the undivided, tbt
^0|R||I»Ij simple (ovala evixrf, fiovottStft . . Oiisiu heiiikv, mo-
noeides).
The («sence of the ((-I'/iwol [psiicliikoi] is disruption into
maUiplicilj, manifoldiifja; n'tiiuli, ligwwcr. io BubordinatJS to a
I bijiwr unitj. by wliicb it allows itself to be guided, first uncon-
^^ooualj, Uiva congciouslr.
fVTte esseiioc of the vXihoi Clltilikoi] (of whom, Siitan is thv
■ hvn\), i» the direct opposite to rH unity ; dismption and distiuioii
in il*eir, witlwot the least fljTHpathy, without any point of coales-
fttice wliaterer for unity; tog(thcr with an effort to dtaljoj all
liitT, lo <?xton^ its own inherent disunion to everything, and tv
everything a^iindur. Tliia principlf haa iiu |>ower to poail
Bjtiiiiig; but only to negative: it is unable lo ercntc, to produce,
(oform, but only to desLroy, to doeoinposi?.
By K»rcuK. the dJiiciplc of Vak-ntinus, the idt-ii of a Aoyos tov
r« [Jjogurt Ton Ontos], uf a Word, miinifeating the hidden
essence, in the CrcAiion, was gpun out into the moal subtle
liUU — tho entire creation being, in liig view, a i?nntiniioti:i uUer-
lof the Int>ffabl<>. The wuy in which llie gttrms of divine life'
%\aejrtpnnTa nrevfinTtxa . . Fpcmiat-a jincumatika], which lie
bat lip in the Bona, continually tinfotd and individualize them-
ine more and more, is ivpresontcd as a spontaneous analysis of
>an'eral names of the Inefrablc, into tli^ir several sounds. An
M)f the PK'roma filJij duwa into the vXr/ [Hiile], and bccomeij
'fonning principle of a new hnt lower ort.>atioii.
One formula of tU« pneiiraatical baptism aiiumg the Gnostics
Ihua: " In the Naue which is hiddt-n from all the Diviiiittcs
Id Pow.r«" [of the Uomitr^-], "The Nuinc of Truth" [tlic
thjitia [Alclhriii], scir-mauircBtntiou of the Buthos], which
of Naxareth hai? pnt f>n in the light-rones of Christ, the
agClirist, thwmgii the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of tliL-
"p"!*, — the Niime by which all ihingg attjiin to Perfection." Thn
ndidate then *aid : " I am esfablidheil and redeemed ; I am
!)kI in my soul frnm this world, and from all that belongs to
■iime of mri', who has redeemed the Soul of Jeaua by the
^ , -I," 'llie aflsembiy thou said: " Peace (or Salvation) to
t »n whom thia name rests ! "
'The kiy DiouosoH, lorn in pii-ci«, according to the Bacchio -
jrtcriiw, by the TlUuft, waa considered by the Macichean» as
Bpljr reprcBcnUDg the Soul, Bwallowed uv bj the powers of dark-
PBINCB OV MF.IICT, OE SOOTTtSH TRIXITABIAOI.
5fil
562 MOBALS AND DOOHA.
ness, — the divine life rent into fragments by mattar: — that p^^
of the luminous essence of the primitive man [the xpar^s:-^
av^pamot [Protos Anthropos] of Maai, the Jtpatav av^pan^^^
[Praon Anthropos] of the Valentiniana, the Adam Kadmon
the Kabaltth; and the Kaiomorts of the Zendavesta], swallo^^^r
up by the powers of darkness; the Mundane Soul, mixed i^^vji
matter-^the seed of divine life, which had fallen into matter, ^aj,^
had thence to undergo a process of purification and developmfe-^t
The ryojffis [Gnosis] of Carpocrates and his eon Epiph^apfy
consisted in the knowledge of one Supreme Origilial being, the
highest unity, from whom all existence has emanated, and to
whom it strives to return. The finite spirits that rule over the
several portions of the Earth, seek to counteract this unirem/
tendency to unity; and from their influence, their laws, and
arrangements, proceeds all that checks, disturbs, or limits tbe
original commnnion, whicli is the basis of nature, as the ontnrd
manifestation of that highest Unity. These spirits, moreom,
seek to retain under their dominion the souls which, emaoatiig
from the highest Unity, and still partaking of its nature, hire
lapsed into the corporeal world, and have there been imprisoned
in bodies, in order, under their dominion, to be kept withiB
the cycle of migration. From these finite spirits, the popular
religious of diffeit-nt nations derive their origin. But the wall
which, from a reminiscence of their former condition, soar npwM^
to the contemplation of that higher Unity, reach to such peltW*
freedom and repose, as nothing afterward can disturb or limi'i
and rise superior to tlie popular deities and religions. As example*
of this sort, they named Pythagoras, Plato, Aristotle, and ChriB'-
They made no distinction "between the latter and the wise a-""^
good men of every nation. They taught that any other bo^
which could soar to the same height of contemplation, might ''*
regarded as equiil with him.
The Ophites commenced their system with a Supreme Bei***^'
long unknown to tlie Humnn race, and still so to the gre**^^
number of men ; the -BvSo? [Buthos], or Profundity, Source *^
Light, and of Adam-Kadmon, the Primitive Man, made by **'
Demiourgos, but perfected by the Supreme God by the commt***
cution to him of the Spirit [Ilvtvfia . . Pneuma]. The 0-*'
emanation was the Thought of the Supreme Deity [the Evvoio^
Eonoia], the conception of the Universe in the Thought of (J-*-*
PltlXOB OP HCRCT. OR SCOTTrSn TntVITAIllAX.
568
iis Tliooght, calleil aim Siluocc {Styt/ . . SigC>)» produced tbe
$psii [Ilytitfia . . Pnpiimii], Mother of th« LiTJiig, and Wia-
^k tif Gild- TiigetInT with thw Primitivp KxisU-LCw, Matter
^Ritrd also (thp WiiEcrB. Darkness, Abyss, and Chiuw), *tem«l
like tfao iSpiritual Priuciple. Buthos and Hid Thought, uniting
wiih WiitJuin, mndf hur iVuitriil b; the Divine Ijglit. and She pro-
■J^uod II perfect und lU) imiK-rfrct boing, Vhrtpt'tn, mid a Svcmd uiid
^■rior wmloin, Sojtfiia-At'biitmfh, who fulling into chaos ivmuincd
^Bftiif;I(>tl there, hoaimp rnfii-eliled, nad }o8t nil knowlodgu ol* thu
^Berior W)»doni that g»ve her birth. Cunimuiiit^itiiig raore-
^^t toOhnoti,sbc produced Iiildabaoth. tlif. IVitiKiurgtw, Agent
or Malifrial C'rvtition, mid thon a«(!i-ndrd towurd her Hral place in
; sc«lc of crcutjoii, Iiildabiiolh produced on aDgel that waa hia
p, and this a g'^cviiil, and m on in sucocMiun to th(! sixth aft«r
IHe IVniiimrgn* : th<i sorcn being rejections one of the olhi-r, yot
erpDt and inhabiting eeveii dbtinct regions. The uame« of
ni thus produced were Iao, SABAont, Ajionai, Eloi, Ohai.
AsTAPHAi. laklaluinih, to become independent of his mollier,
Eo poas for the Supronio Heiug, made Uic world, and man, in
lovQ image; njid his mother caii^'d Ih? Spiritua] principle to
from him into man so made; and h4>nr!oforwHrd tUe <-ontf>st
revn ihv IX'Uiiottrgus and hia mother, iMtweeii light and dark-
BffM, good and eril, waa cunce'Dtrated in man ; and the image of
Ijibdttth. rvHicti-d uikiq iuuIUt. hrcamu tlu- f*<.Tpcni-Spirit. Satan.
1 K*ii Inli;lIi;;L-n(X-. Evir,i;rtatcd hy luUlabauUi.had by Iiih Suns
Iron that wcrcangclftlike tbcm«olYi>6. The Spiritual light vm
kwn rrttni man by Siipbia, and tlu- world Aiim^ndored to th« in-
IM off Til; until the Spirit, nrg^I Uy the entreaties of Wisdom*
tbaSupreme lieing tii send ('hristos to redcwm iL Compel-
►JMqiiiehimnolf.by hi" Mother, laid abaoth canwtl the man .Tfiinii
'bom of u Virgin, nnd th*- {'oli-stlul Suviatir. uniting with his
tr, WiHdom, dcHcendnl through thr regions of the wveu angels.
MrvJ ill L-nch wudor the fonn of its i-hiiT, concwdcd hu owq,
«nl«rc(l with hie mU-r into the man Jc«ii« at tht-- baptism
Ionian, laldnluinth, finding that Jotos was destroying bis
[ilfv and nlMdi«bing hia worship, PHiimMl the .Tewg to hutA and
city him; before which hap))eii(d, Christos and Wilidom h:id
lol to the (vli-fitial n^giona. They restored Jesuo tu life and
' bim an ethereal body, in whieh he remained eighteen months
?*> tvrtli, and receiving tVom Wifedom tb« perfect knowlodgt
se4
IfOBALS AJID DOaiU.
[/'vcjorf . . GroxjsJ, comtnnntc»l«>^ it to a enmll iiumborol
apostles, aad then arose to th« iritermcdiatt! regi'ou iuhkbiud
Iald»b»ot}i, whi'n'> unknown to him, he sits at his rigbt
taking Trom him Uiu Suuls of Li^ht purilici] hv Christuo.
nothing of tho Spiritual world ghull r«maiti subject to laldal»»th,
lliv ri'dfm]>liou will he nccompiislicd, and lliu «iid of the worM.
tliecoui|dclion of the return of Liglit into the Fk'oitailc, viUoonr.
Tatinn adopUHi the theory of Kiniinalioii, of Rons, of ihi; eiiit-
ence of a Owl too suhliine to allow IIiir.i4i.-1f Ut \k known, bill <li^
playing llimecif by lutetligeiiceii emanating from Ilia ho^oni. IV
tiret of these ivas bia Spirit [Uytufta . . PneumaJ, Gwl Ilintilf,
Ood thinking, God conwiving the UDivtTfif. The second ws Ik
Word [ioyos . . Logos], no longvr niertdy the Thought orOa-
ccpliuu. but the Ctvatire UttcnuiLv, iUBuir«8(atiou of the Diviuli.
bul emanating I'ruiu the Thought or Spirit; the Ktnst-Be^tA
author of the visible ereulion. This was the Triuit/r cooipoMd
the Father, Spirit, and Word.
The- Elxultes adopted tho Seven Spirits of the OnotdJos;
named tlietn Ilpiiven, Water, Spirit, The Holy Angida of
Oil, Suit, and the Eiurth.
The opinion of the Doketes as to the human nature of
ChriHl, was that most gcnorally received among the (in
They deemed the intclligcaceiof the Superior World too pore mi
too murh th«! antagonint-i of mutter, to I»e willing to nnit^ wildit:
and held that ('hri.<it, an [ntelSigonoc of the fir«t mnk, in apff"
ing upon the earth, did not become confounded with matter, W
touk upon himeelf only the appearance of a body, or at the W*
uecd it ouly m an envelope.
Ko*m3 termed the Son the first Utterance of the Fatlicr; dK
Word, noi by Hhuaelf. ug an Intelligenco. and tinoonneet*d »ili
the flesh, H rt-al Sou ; but a Word, and a perfect Ouly.DegotM;
light emanated from the Light ; water flowing {rom its eprinf i '
ray emanated from the Run.
Paul of Samosttta taught that Je«ni Cbri«t was the Son vf
Joseph and 3Inrj ; but tliat tho Word, Wisdom, or Intelligwnw "^
God, ihe jVonc [Nous] of the GuoBtios, had united ilA-lf with ki»
ao that he might be said to be at once tho Son of God, aad fki^
Himself.
Anns called the Saviour the first of crvAtnrce, non^-mai
from God, but rv'^ttlly created, by tho direct Till of Ood, bcfeR
PKISOB OF MBRCT, OJl SCOTTISH TniSITARIAX.
565
the ages. According to tbc Cburvli, C'liriat vas uf the same
I u God ; ftCConiJHg to »uiuc- tlisHcnkTd, vi lUv tamv uutim
Buon. Ariua adopted the theory of a nature unuluj^ns to Iwth.
V\tea Cud resolved to cro«tc tho Humiiii nicp. Ht- miide a Being
•hicli he calk'd TiiK Woitn, 'i'uK Sox, Wisdom [Aoyos, Tioi,
Sti^a . . Lggos, UioK. S(>phia], lo tliv i<nd that Hv mig^lit g^ivcf
nillrRce hi mcji. Tbis Wouu is the Uiniuzd uf ZuruR^k'r, tiiu
■toph of the KabaUb, the Nov! [NuukJ o! Plul-uuuai and Phi-
CiiHij, nod the iV.^(flf or ^tfttovpyot [Sophia nr Domionrgos]
i.U]e (JDO^Iics. ilo diiitiiigniHhed tho Inft-rior Wisdom, or the
fhWt, froiu tbo Superior WinJom; the hitter b^ing in God,
nt io His natinv, uiid inciiptdile of [rKiiimtiiilration to any
CMtnrr: the sorond, by which tlic Son van niiidp, ronimnnicatod
ilttir tu Uim, und thercfuri' Uu llitninclf was eiititk-d to be called
I Word and rbc Son.
Iljuice, fouudiT of the Sect of the Maiiicbean^ who hiul lived
IWn distingiiUlied uiiioag the Pcrgiau Mag^i. profiled by the
rinetf uf Scythinuii^, a Kiibbnlisi or Judiiizin^r (Inostic of the
i«f the Apostle.^; and kuoiriu^ lbo3e of IlunU-?jtrii.-9 uitd [lar-
Bias. derirtsl his ducti-iucB fi-om Zoroai^terisni, Chnstiauity, and
am. He claitned to ))« the HapanXtfToi [PtiriLkl&t^s] or
r, ill Ihc f^'n.^ of a, 'IV-jiflior, orguii uf th« lJ«iIy, but not
bat of the Holy Spint orlloly tihust: and oommcnc'ed hu
Fnndatnenti in thfee wuids; "Maiii-'K, Apostlu of Jesun
it, H«:t of GoU lilt.' Fttlhur; Bebold ibe Words of Sidvstiui].
ting from the liviug uud ctc-riia.! fountiiiu." Thv douiinaot
lof his doctrino was Punthoiiitn, dt-rived by him fmm it^ suuivm!
ie regions of liidiu and on the oonlineH of Chinti: that tba
r of all tliftt exiiits is iu God ; and at last, Gud ia all in all.
['soitla arc cqirat — Ood is in all. iu nu-n. auimalK, und pluntu
rare two tiudK, out- of (Joud and Ibt'olhi-rof Evil, t-acli inde-
ptiideat, cU-niulT cbiof uf a dittiiivt Ktnpirc; necessarily, and of
ill wry notiircg, hostile to on*? niiotlur. Tlie Kvil God, Satan, is
BOeniiu of mutter aloiie. Th« tioii uf Good is iiillait^ly bin
Sperior. the True God ; while the other is hut ihe clii«f of all
■ a the Enemy of God, and must in the end succumb to Hi*
*r. The Knipirc of Light alone k eternal and true ; and this
ie a great chain of Emanalioni!, all cnnncctt?d with the
le Being which they make manifest ; all Ujm, imdt-r dilTer-
araa, dioeco for ouv end, iho triumph uf the Good. In [>acli
ItCe MOILAIf AJTD DOBKA.
i.<f Hi- tt-inVrt Ut liiddvij tboaeuidF of ineffiible rreWBict. Ei-
t-'-Iit-iiT !t U.t Oj'.-jy. iLfcmpreiieiisiWt in Hk GranaeBi, Um
Kaiii'.T ha* j'.'iiied u* Bmi»«ir tiitwe fortunate and glunou Ecu
\.4i(^rn? . . AJ.'iiir]. Til..*!: }V»-r iiud Xmnber it is impoMble
!«.■ d*-;*'nii:Li';. Tiiit .? >i';ij'Za"s luHnJir of Infinite Atmbntei of
ti-A. Tw'-.vf <'Lir-f Ei.iij, ai tLc Lend of hIL Trtre the Gaui of
tin:- iii>!^*r (.■'.'E-^-jiiiiiMi.t '.•' ittf Zodiac and called by Maoef,
'tiauuiii. Sa'JiL. bi^.-. l^.-rd --f ibe £inj>ire of Ttarksefie. hid u
Anijy fif E'.iii? (..r It-HjOLs. t-manatiog from bis Ussenoe. and ii'-
flwiii.w niurt "r l-^-s iiit imac*-, bui divided and itthanDonkiiu
uniMU^' iLt-ni-yriT^^ A vnr aiij<>L^ ibem brcmpbi tbem tothecra-
Jiiit; f'f ib-r K--a'm "f LijriiT. IirliirbT*^ iher K-nght to cooquer
it. But tilt Chief '..f ibf (--leiiia] Empire irreatrti a PoTerirhidi
hv jilat'ed on liji: fr-tiii-r; vf Htavru m proi«-t his EouSfiodde-
i^triiy iL(^ Eaij'ir^ of Ev;], Tbi= was lb*- Mothtr of Life, iheSonl
• •{ ibt World, nu Einiiijii:i-.'n from I'ue Snpivme Being, toopnreto
OMDi: JL immir^iatt- li.iuijk-i viih matter. Ii remained in thehi^*
en ivgioD : but jirodac-ed a Son. tbe first Man [the Kaiomorti,
A<lani-Kadiiion. Ilut^rvt Avbftaitoi [Protos Anthropos,] uid
Hivil-Zivali; of tbt.- Z-Dil-Avesia. Tbe KalwJah, the Gnosis, »d
^abei~m] : wii... (■■.immfiK\*d the contesi nith the Powers of Enl;
but. l'j^iii„' I'tirt "f Ills jaiu-i'Iy, of liis Light, his Son and BMij
hjuIs biTH of til" \^-jh\. who were devoured by the darkness, God
K-iit t" W'.r- a:r-i>laiiC'.- i!if Ii\inL' spirit, or the Son of the First Mm
yrio^\ii'^ij(iJ:T'iv . . . l'i'_>s Anthroiwu]. or Jesue Christ The
-Mutbt-r of Lii'i-, ^■■■iK-ral Principle of Divine Life, and the fint
Man, Priniiiivi- l(.-in.L' iJmt nv.-als the Divine Life, are too sn^
lime tu be coiinfcti'd with the Empire of Darkness. The Son of
-Man or SonI of tlie W.irld, enit-rs into the Darkness, becomes i»
cuptive, to end by tL-mpi-nng and softeningits savage nature. The
Diviiu- .'Spirit. afiiT having brought buck the Primitive Man totlie
Knipin' of Light, raises alKJve the world that jmrt of the Celestial
Sou! (Iiat r.-niaiiied unuffected by being mingled with the Empire
of DarknL-ss. Placed ia the region of the Sun and Mood, this
].ure tiiul, the Son of Sfan, the Redeemer or Christ, labors to de-
liver and attract to Ilim-'clf thiit part of the Light or of the Seal
of ilie First Man diffused tlirougli matter; which done, tlieworl''
will ceai^' to exist. To retain the rays of Light still retnaining
iiniong hi.'i Eonis, and ever tending to escape and return, bj con-
centrating them, the Prince of DarkuesSj with their consent, mwe
PRrSCE OF MKBCT, OB SCOTTISH TRINITiRlA»,
lifir
im, wli(i»_- soul was of cho Dlvbie Liylil, coiilrilfiiU'd by the
IB, anil his body of niaiu-r, ao Lhat, li« bi'luiir^d l« both Bro-
piiTHr th»l.or I.iglit »ui that or Darkiipsa. Tupivvi^ul tlio light,
from escaping »i nacv, the Uemuiis foHnMle AtUtiii to enl tbe fruit
of " kuowlc^go of good Hod evil," by wliich be would liart* known
Un,> Kmpire of Lif,'ht nntl Hut of Parkne**. lie oWytd ; an Angel
of I-ighl iiidwoeil hiui Ui iiiiiisgrefis, aud gave him tbo meam of
tictorr; but liie Diimoiii cn-alrd Eve, who ^eilucvil him into aii
net of Sr»siiali?m, that etiTtH-bli'd liim. and bonne] bim anew in the
bonds of matter. Tbis is rcpeuted iu the cose of eiery uuiD that
lives.
kTo deliinor the doul, cwjitive in ditrkness, the Principle of Light,
Genius of the SuD, charged to redfeni tin? Iiitelliactnal World,
oT which hi<> Is the typci, camo tu manifo&l Himself among meo.
Khi upiH-un-d in the darkii^KS, but tlie durlcDeia cotinprebeiidMl it
; aoctirding to the words of St. Jobu. The LighL could nul
nniUs with th<^ durkuetm. U but put on tbo appearance of a liti-
ti Ividy. luid tuitk the nHiiic of Christ, in the Me^^iuh, only to
•mmodaic iteclf lo tht language of the Jewe. The Light did
votk. turning tbo Jew? frotn the adoration of the Kril Princi-
anfl thp Pagans from (hf> vfursbip of Demons. But the Chief
tie J!!ni])ir« of Darltnoss citiiwd him to be rrneified by tb« Jpwk.
f>ttll be eufrcT«d in apiMirance only, and his death gave to all stinla
.syinbol of tlicir uiifranf-hiivnicnt. Tlie iK-r-on I'f JeMiia hav-
diBa[i(»e(irvd. tbTv was iwcii in hie place u eixws of Light, ovrr
Ivsh a vplr«tial Toic« pronounced these worde: "The cross of
jl)t is eullwi 'Hip Word, Christ, The Out*, .loy, Tb*- Bn«<l, Thn
I. Thfi licsiirrrftifln. Ji'*UH, The I*'Bthpr,The Spirit, Lifi", TruU),
Oruec.'*
Vilh Ihrt Priscillianifts there w«>rr two prineiplrs, one the
jbiviaiLy. the oLher, Primilive Multi-r uud Darkocea; each eternal,
la IB th« son and lord of muil«r ; and the 9c«oiiditr7 nngole and
ions, (■hildn'ti of matter. Saiiin orcnte<l and goronifi tlievieihlr
rid. Rut the soul of man emanawd from (Sod, and is of the
ic Kiibftancc with Qod. S^diic«d by th« otII ?pint«. it passes
rarioua bodies, nntil, pnrifled and reformed, it rises to
is Ktrvngthened by His light. These powers of evil hoUI
iind in pledgv ; and to redeem t.bia pk-dge, the Saviour, Obridt
the Bwleemer, came and died upon the cross of expiation, thtis
^Uaohaygipg the wrilUiu ubligutioo. He, Iik« a)) souU, w-aa of the
568 MOBALS AND DOGMA.
same substance with God, a manifc-station of the Divinity, not
forming a second person ; unborn, like the Divinity, and nothing
else than the Divinity under another form.
It is useleaa to trace these vagaries further; and we stop at the
frontiers of the realm of the three hundred and sixty-five thooBud
emanations of the Mandaites from the Primitive Light, Fin (^
Ferho and Yavar; and return contentedly to the simple and sub-
lime creed of Masonry.
Such were some of the ancient notions concerning the Deitj; and
taken in connection with what has been detailed in the preceding
Degrees, this Lecture afFonlfl you a true picture of the andent
speculations. From the bogiDntng until now, those who hire
undertaken to solve the greut mystery of the creation of a materiil
imiverse by an Immaterial Deity, have interposed between thetwo,
and between God and man, divera manifestations of, or emua-
lions from, or personified attributes or agents of, the Great Supieafl
God, who is coexistent with Time and coextensive with Spaoe.
The universal belief of the Orient was, that the Supreme Being
did not Himself create cither the earth or man. The fragment
which commences the Book of Genesis, consisting of the fint
chapter and the three first verses of the second, assigns the crmtiont
or rather the fvrmation or moildJiitg of the world from matter
already exiatiug in confusion, not to InuH, but to the ALHiM,well
known as Subordinate Deities, Forct'S. or Manifestations, among
the Phceniciana. The second fragment imputes it to Innn-ALHW;*
and St. John assigns tiie creation to the Aoyo? or Word; and
asserts that CnKiST was that Word, as well as Light and Li**>
other emanations from the Great Primeval Deity, to which otb«'
faiths had assigned the work of creation.
An absolute existence, wliolly immaterial, in no way within "***
reach of our senses ; a cause, but not an effect, that never was 9^^
l)ut existed during an iufiiiity of eternities, before there was anytt» "^^
else except Time and Space, is wholly beyond the reach of our <^^ "
reptions. The mhid of man has wearied itself in s]>eciilations i^ *
His nature. His essence, His attributes; and ended in being
wiser than it began. In the impossibility of conceiving of im]^^
teriality, we feel at sen and lost whenever we go beyond the dom^^
of matter. And yet we know that there are Powers, Forces, Can
* "Die Substance, or Verj/ Self, of wtiicb the Alobay im are the msDifesUtia
PUKCB OF UBnOT, OU BCOTIISII IlttNITAtM&N.
$C0
ul are tbemsclYcs not mntU.'r. Wc give tbcm niinice, bat what
yej nrolly aw, aud what their esscnco, we ai-e wholly iguorunt.
But, fortmialoly, it dws luit, fnllow that w« may not believe, or
wen kn(t«!f tJiat which we cannot rxpiiiin to our8flvi>s, or that
irhich iB beyond the reach of our comprehension, ir wc lielitved
mly ibal which utir intellect can gnu-rp, measure, comprehend, and
\titu distinct and cU'ur iduuiuf, wc etiuuM bclicvo icarcu uuyLhiiig.
The etasce are not the witneiises thut boAr U'^tinioiiy to us of tbo
k-nii-»l truths.
Our greittfst difficulty in, that lungiiage is not adequate tu
BxpTNS onr id«as; bccanijo our words refer to things, and arp
ifiUfea of nhat is siibstnnlial mid niatorinl. [f we use the wonl
"niittnaiioii,'' our miud iuvijluntatily rceiirg to gijmcthii>g: matcriiil,
JmiHff out of some othor thing that is iiiateriat ; and if we nj'eet
l^ii ides of malcriuh ty, nothing is left of the I'Diaiiutiou hut au
ODcnlily. The word " thing " itself suggests to us that which is
Vutrriid and within the cogniianoe and jurisdiction of the seoses.
If w cut away from it the idi-a of matcriitlitr, it presents iteelf
la na as no thing, bat an intangiblo unreality, which the mind
ninly endeavors to grasp. £xi»t9nee -oi^ii Bein^ are tenud that
■te Ihc jtamG color of materiality; and wlieu we.4))eakofa Fawer
It Force, the mind immediately iniagi'i to il-nOf one physical
ud niAteriiil thing acting uimn another. J^liniinate that idea;
■d the Pownr or F(in:t.% devoid of physical charaotcriitics,
4Ntt u uDrml as thv sliadi^w that duiicva on a wall, itwlf a
^naittnu of light; ua spirit is to ue merely that which is Hot
lulinite spiace and inlinit« time ture the two primary ideas. We
ftfmnliite them thus: add body to body and sphere to sphere, until
''w inagination wranre; ami still there will remain beyond, a void,
^^y, unoccupied arACK, limitless, because it i^ void. Add event
eient in continuous succession, fon-ver and fort.'Vor, »nd there
1 itill remain, U-fore and after, a tihc in vliicb tbcro waa and
ibe DO event, and also endleiis because it tJio is void,
tins the)*e two ideas of tliehonnd1e!>sne$8 of s|>ace and tbe eud-
Bess of time eeem to involve the ideas that matter and oveuta
limited and finite. We cannot conceive of au infinity of
tidi or of evente; but only of an inrtepnUe number of MOb ;
I. •• We struggle to couceive uf llmr iiifinitr/, the thought over
Ktura in despite of all our efforts— th^re must be «jkh:» in which
«?0
HOSAIS ASTD DOOVA.
Uiei-fr are m worlds ; ttiere must Ust© been /t'm# when tlim »««
no even ts.
We caiiiiul c'oncL-h-e liuw, if tlits oftrtlimovvgiuilUoniof nuUloDt
of miles a million liiiiL-s a'j«*a.U'<l, it la *y\\\ in the cfntrt cfffnti:
norhow.ir we livL>d millionnor milliutidof hji^ uiid c«titurici,n
eliuuld slill be in tUc i;erili-o of eternity — vntli atill ae mnf^ifM
ou oii« fiidc oa ou tlic other; witli slill as Diuoh tit/u Wfonuii
behind ; Tor thut seems tu nay that the norld Iisji nut morad m
WB lived at all.
"tlor can wi; vomprt'hend buu an iuGD!f« Krie« of woridt, tilti
togctlicr, is no lurgur thuti uii inlmiic gCT'im iif aloniB; or an ioS-
Diteecrica ofcentin-io^na luiigt^rtimn uu iiiliiiitcevriworiteeadi;
both being alike infinite, nnd thon-tbre ono »erie« coilt«iluii| w
more or fewer anita tbnn the other.
Nor have we the rapacity to furm in oursclredi HUT idea of lim
vbich is imwairriah We use the word, but it conrcy* lo iuob!;
the idira of thi.- uhi!c-iicc arid ncgnliun of matcrialitj'; whkbTtB-
lEliiag, H)}aoc and Time alooc, iufiuilv and boundlcae, Dccm li> >■
to be kit
We ciintiot form any conception of an effect withont a caW
We cnnnot hnt hflicvo, indeed we know, thar, how fur wewrf*
may have to run hncTi along the chain ofeflwls and caiiaef, iltt*
not hc! infiiutf ; hut we mast, comn »t Inst tn aometbing v\nA it
not an effect, hut the first cause : and yet the fact is literally b^
yood our coinprehcnsion. The mind refuses to grasp tb«i4«^
MZ/'-exiBtence, of exiel«n»> without a lieginning, • As well aipiO
the hair that grows iipou our lieud to andunttaud tb« ustore H^
iramortality of the soul.
It do«« not need lo ^ so fur in Miirch of niyetcn«i; nor lii'^
wo any right lo diaheUeve or doubt the existence of a (rttat F'*
Causo, itself no olfect, heeaust- we cunnol comprehend it; beca*'
tbe words we ii«t> do not even expreaji it to us adequately.
Wa rub a needle for u little wjiile, on a dark, inert mass of irM
ore. that had lain idle in the earth fur many oeDtoriea 8umrd»aj
is (Jiereby coinninii icjktc-d to the stwl — we term it a rirttt*, a p***'
or a qutilil^ — and thou we bulance it upon a pivot ; and, le I d)***
bj some invisible, myatenoiis Power, ono pole of the awdle titf>*
to the North, and ihere the same I'nwer kerpn Iho »rao j"* ^
days and year* ; will keep it there, perhafw, nd Iwng asthewitfW
lasts, carry the needle whore vow will, and no matter whatxat*
PUNOR OF HEBCT, OB SCOTriaS TBINITAWAS'.
571
Qtains intcrrene betweeu it and tlie North Pole yf the world,
this Power, tlitia acting, and iudicaliiig- to the uixrincr bU
SM over tbe tncklfss occiin, yrlvm thi: slan stiiiic uut for iiinu;
saves vessels from sliipn-nii^k, liiiiiilies rmmdleln-as, and those
midden dcnth on whoso Mras the fate of nations itnd th«
< of tho world depend. Ktit for it. Napoh'ivn might nOTcr
reached the porU of FmiiTO on his return from Eg.vpt, nor
u 1iT«d to figlit and win at Trandgiir. Mrn call this Pow«r
riifm, and tlirn rniiii>Inrcnt)y tJiiiik that tliey liuveexptiiinnd
; and ret the}' have but given a now name to an nnknown
g, to hide their ignorance. What ia thie wooderful EV>wer?
u tea), actnal, <t(7iV'o Fow<.t; lliat wc know and soe. But what
SMUce U, or how it actn, wo do not know, any moro Ihtm wo
the essenoi) or the mode of aclioQ of the Creatire Thonght
Word of QoCL
nd Again, what u thai, which we term ffalvaHtsm and electric
which, eTolvi-d hj the action of & tittle acid on two mcta1%
d h; a magnet, cirvlcs thf «arth ina second, ending from land
nd tbe Tkoughis that govern the tran^iuvlions of individuals
natlona? Tbe mind haa formed no notion of matter, that
ude it ; iind no nume thrtl we «in fjivw il. helps n« to un-
its eBSHtiff and iU being. It i'» a I'owi-r, liku Thought
the Will. We know no more.
hat is tiiiH |K)Wi.T of tfrantalioH that inukcs everythinf; upon
eartii (end to tlicceutn-? lli>w docs it reach out its iuTisibW
a toward the erratic meteor-stones, arrest them in their swift
•K, and draw Uiem down to the earth's hoaom ? It in a power.
know DO mofK.
hiu lA that luat which playa ho wondorfnl a port in tlie world's
omy? — thai: caloric, latent vrerynhen-, within lid iiiii without
irodueed by oorabaitton, hr iotcnst.' prcgnurc. aud l>v swift mo-
la it nib«tat>cc, matter, spirit^ or immateria), n mere Forca
to of Matter?
oA what is li^ht f A tuhfinnct, say the books, — matler, that
b to tiB from the aim and stars, each ray srpami)lc into tieren,
he priNm, nf distinct colons and with dixlinct peruliar quidl-
and action. And i/a sulistanei-, what is iis C8M:ncu, und what
is inhcrcDt ia it, bj which it jonrniiys incalculable myrinds
iles; and roaches us ten tbuasand years or more after it leaves
Btars?
57i MORALS AKD DOGMA.
AU power is equally a mystery. Apply intense cold to a ir*^
of water in the centre of a globe of iron, and the globe is et%-^
tered as the water freezes. Confine a little of the eame lins;^
element in a cylinder which Enceladns or Tjphon conld not b. *'*
riven asnnder, and apply to it intense heat, and the vast po-^aiw
that conched latent in the water shivers the cylinder to atoms.- ^
little shoot from a minute seed, a shoot so soft and tender that ~~^t
least bruise wonld kill it, forces its way downward into the h ^fd
earth, to the depth of many feet, with an energy wholly incd^m-
prehensihle. What are these mighty forces, locked up in the siicrnall
seed and the drop of water ?
Nay, what is Life itself, with all its wondrons, mighty eirr^ff-
gies, — that power which maintains the beat within us, and f^Dn-
vents our bodies, that decay so soon without it, from resolntir-ioa
into their original elements — Life, that constant miracle, the
nature and essence whereof have eluded all the philosophers; ^^BDd
all their learned dissertations on it are a mere jargon of words ^
No wonder the ancient Persians thoiight that Light and KUjI^
were one, — both emanations from the Supreme Deity, the ans-^h^-
type of light. N"o wonder that in their ignorance they wor8ti=»iP"
pod the Sun. Ood breathed into man the spirit of life, — not n^^*^
t«r, but an emanation from Himself; not a creature mnrfe by H^tt^^ii,
nor a distinct fxisfence, but a Power, like Ilis own Thought: ^^^'"*
light, to thuse great-siiuled ancients, also seemed no creature, ^=^Bn"
no gross niuterial substance, but a pure emanation from the De^E'^^'J'
immortal iinti indestructible like Himself.
What, indeed, is heai.ity ? Our dreams are as real, while tl^t M
last, as the occurrences of the daytime. We see, hear, feel, ^^^^
(■xperience pleasuro and suffer pain, as vividly and actually iir"*' ^
dream as when awake. The occurrences and transactions o*^ ^ *
year are crowded into the limits of a second: and the dre^ *^*
remembered is as real as the past occurrences of life.
The philosophers tell us that we have no cognizance of substai^ ^**
itself, lint only of its attributes : that when we see that which ' *
call a block of murlilc, our perceptions give us information or"*" "^^^
of something extended, solid, colored, heavy, and the like; ht::^*''"'
not of the very thiny itself, to which these attributes belong. At -"''
yet the attribnlos do not exist without the substance. They ^^^^'^
not substantives, but adjectives. There is no such thitig or exis^-^''
ence as hardness, weight, or color, by itself, detached from any sn *"
PRIKCB OF HEHCY, OB SCOTTISH TniXtTARIAK. 5,3
moving first here, then Vh^re, and ntbiching itself to tliU Rt»l
ic irther subjoot, A nd yet, they say, tha attributes are not the
lOL
I Thonght, Volition, and Pei^ptioa are not the soul, but its
tutw ; and we have no cngniwnce of Iho soul ituslf, but oaty
na, il£ munift'flutfutis. Xur of God; but only of His Wis-
, PowtT, lldguifictiice. Truth, aiid other attributes.
1(1 jrct we know tJmt there i« matlttr, a eoul irlthin our body,
id tha.t lives in the niiivvrsd
ikc, Ibeii, Lhe fkttribulea of Iha bouL 1 am couscious that I
nd am the esme identical jter^on that I vaa twoutv y^ars
r ant con^rions ()iu< my Ixidy is not I, — that if oiy arms
loppf-d away, this pernatt ulmt I cull Mk, vmild BtJII r/maiUr
ileto, entire, identical as beHnrc. Bnt I CAiinot asoortain, by
ni«3t iiifeiise and Inttg-runtinueil ri-flcctiou, what I atn, nor
e vitliiu my body I rc^de, nor wlietlier I nm a point, or an
idrd subetauce. I have no power to examine and inspect. I
kjlpl, think. iK'ro«ivi>. That I kuoir. nod notbiiig more. I
Bfcifible and ^ulilime Ttioiigbt. Wtiat is Lbaf. Thoiighl? It
. Matter, nor Spirit. It id not a Thing ; hut a Poirer and
S. I make optin » piipcrrcrUin ronvouiioiml miirksf. that rrp-
\i that Thought. There is no Powtr 'T Virtue in the rnarksl
•s but only in the Tlion^lit which they tell to others. I die,
ho Thought fltill livoB. It in a Power. It acta on men, ex-
theuL to entliUHiujui. inspiri-'ii patriotisui, gowrufi their coii-
. controls their destinies, disposes of life and death. The
I I e;>ciik are but a certuin suceession of parttculnr sounds,
by con rfntional arrang<>m<>nt commuuiciite to others the Im-
rial, Intjingible, Eternal Thougltt. The fact that Thought
hues lo exist au inat-int, after it makes its appearance in the
prori'R it immorlal: for tliere is nothing conwiTubln that enn
»y it The spoken word^. being mere gouiulii, may vanis)]
hin air. and tlie wrilten ones', mere marks, he burnei,l,era4nd,
and: but the Tnot'oiiT ilM>lf live« blill, and must li\-e on
er.
Unman Thought, then, ia ao swtual Exiktbvoe. and a Forcb
'owEic, capable of acting upuii and controlling mutter as well
nd. Is not the exiskMice of n God, who is the immaterial
of the Universe, and whose Tnni'o«T, rmlKiditd or not
ied in his WoBO, is an Infinite Power, of (.'n-utinn and pro*
574 HOBAU AND I>OQMA.
(luction, destructioii aud preBervation, qaitc as comprehensible as t~~»-^p
existence of a Soul, of a Thought separated from the Soul, of t-IKae
Power of that Thought to mould the fate and influence theDestin "S-e*
of Humanity?
And yet we know not whence that Thought eomee, nor what it
is. It is aot We. We do not mould it, ahape it, {ashion it It> ii
neither our mechanism nor our invention. It appears 8pontaiC3e-
ously, flashing, aa it were, into the soul, making that soul ft::^e
involuntary instrument of its utterance to the world. It comes- to
us, and seems a stranger to us, seeking a home.
As little can we explain the mighty power of the human Wl^CZJi.
Volition, like Thought, seems spontaneous, an effect withouti:^ k
cause. Circumstauces joroj/oic it, and serve As its occasion, bnt ^
not produce it. It springs up in the soul, like Thought, as Cz^he
waters gush upward in a spring. Is it the manifestation of fc^be
sout, merely making apparent what passes within the soul, or an
emanation from it, going abroad and acting outwardly, itselif •
real Existence, as it is an admitted Power F We can but own c^ ^
ignorance. It is certain that it acts on other souls, controls, dir&*3to
them, shapes their action, legislates for men and nations: and ;^get
it is not material nor visible ; and the laws it writes merely info::^^'''
one soul of what has ])as8ed within another.
God, tht'Tcforp, is Ji mystery, only as everything that surrourz^dB
us, and as we oursi'lvea, are a mystery. We know that there **
and must be u FiKST Cause, His attributes, severed from HL — "J*
self, are unn-alities. As color and extension, weightand hardn^^***'
do not exist apart from matter as separate existences and substLJ*^'*'
tivcs, spiritual or imintiterial ; so the Goodness, Wisdom, Just^£^"*'
Mercy, and Benevolence of God arc not independent exisfendz::*^*'
personify them as men may, but allrihutes of the Deity, the adJ~^~iJ^
iii-es of One Great Substantive. But wc know that He must "^
Good, True, Wise, Just, Benevolent, Merciful : and in all tbr^^^*'
and all His other attributes. Perfect and Infinite ; because we ^»- *™
conscious tliat these are laws imposed on us by the very nature "'
things, necessary, and without which theUniversc would be conf^c:^''*
sion and the existence of a God incredible. They are of Hia essen -^^'
and necessary, as His existence is.
He is tlie Living, Thinking, Intelligent 8onL of the Univer^^*»
the Permanent, the Station"a!{T [Effros. .Estos], of Simc:^'^
Magns, the One that always is [To Oc.To On] of Plato,
PHINCE or IIBRcr, OB SCOTTISn TSIXlTARtAM.
576
ratlistingruished from the perpetual flux unJ rcflnx, or Oenesit,
Aiid, us Die Tliought of the Son), ptnanaling /r»ni thi> Soul, ha*
■Dies amlibk nnd mibic in Words, «)did thr TnoL'onT oj* Goi>,
iringing tip wilhin llimKlf, Jnimortul tu Himself, when once
□ctrivnl, — immortal hfj'ort, hvv.aw&i in llimwif, uttnr Itself in
rz Word, Hi uiuiifcstutioD and mode of oommuiiicalioi], ibud
as creuiti the Sliu«.TJal, Sleuliil, Spiritunl UniTerw, which, likv
ini, at-vtr fii^nn lo osi^t.
This iii Lbo vmI idea of the Ancient Kalions: OOD, tliu
linighty Falher. and Sonree of All; His 'fnovQHT, cONceivitig
0 wIioIm ITiiiveriM-, and leilliug its creation: Ilia Word. w//cri»H/
at THOfonT, and ihus Wcomiiig the Creator or Demiourgo>6> in
:)Oiii was Life and Light, and that Light the Life of the Uni-
rsct.
Nor did that Word tvaa« at the single act of Creation; and
iTirig Kt going t]ie great machine, and enacted the luvs of its
Kon and pro;^n-K^iou, nf hiiTh and Iif<>, and change and death,
Be Lo c-nist, or ivmoin thcrcafti-r in inert idlencM.
Fob the Teiouoiit ov God lives axd is imuoeetal. I^mbod-
i in the WoBD, is not only tyjwiffd, hnt it prrtm-ivs. It condnota
id controU the Universe, all sph<3ref>, all worlds, all actions of
K-nlriud. and of etery animate and inanimate creatarc. Itg^walcs
the »onl of every man thai lives. The Stars, the Earth, the
it-cs. the WindH, the anirergal Toice of Nature, temj^est. and ara-
Bflhe, (be Soo'» roar and the gfate voice of tho waterfall, tlw
JOTS'-* tlmnderand the low whinper of the hniok, tliepoiifjnrbfrdf.
p voic** of loTe. (he ppreeh of men, all are thealphalirt in which
n>niniani<>iitOA ilflelf to men, nnd informs tliem of the v-i11 and
w of (»<id. thn fviiil nf thr- Universe, And thus mnst truly did
rilS WORU UKOMi; FI.I3rt ASD CiWELL AIIO.IO JIEJf."
God) tho Qaknovb [-'atiier Iflarrfp AyrwffTOf. . . V*t^v
bBfistofl], known to ng only hy Hie Attrihuten; the Attnoi.irre i
■;..The TlloroHTor God [Kyvnia. Rnnoia], and the Word
'/oyoc....Iiog<wJ.Manife»tation and espreiwion of the Thought;
., .Behold TUB TRDB3tASo.\trr TitisiTt ; the Univkksal Soul,
lo Tnoroirr in lh« Roul. the Work, or Thought expressed ; Ihrt
nitRK IK OSE, of a Trinitarian Scossais.
|ere Miiisonry pautieg, and leaves ite initiate* to carry oat and
lup these great Tmths in such manoor as to oach may seem
37
3IOft4U AND DOOXA.
most ttcconlant with ivoson, philosophy, tnith, and hU nliptai
&it}). 11 ilccliiicei U> uctiut Arbiter lictwoen them. Itlixikacdalf
OD, while ouch multiplier the iuteruit-d luted bctve«n tlic DWu iij
Hatu-r, and tho ^wrsoniBcatioDs of (.iod'n niAuiffdUtiona and (iui-
liDtee, to whatevoi exUuit his rcasun, his couviction, or hu boej
dictat«&.
. While the ladiun telln us that Pakaiiiukua, BuKHu.twlPi-
8ATMA wvrc tbc lint Triuuo Qod, rcvcaliug Himself us BnAfiti.
Visnxc, and Sit A, Creator, PreMrwr, and Bci-.tmfter;....
The Kgj'ptiiLB, of Aml-k-Ke, XKiru^aud FarnA, tYeahr.JlathT,
Thought or Light; the Pi>r«iun of his Trinitj uf Throe Ponna
Obmcxd, Sources of AiyA/. /Yr#, anil Ifyi/or; thv Booililhi>t' ■ ' ■
Qod SAKTA.a Trinity- compwrd of Hui'ddba, DBABMAiaci'i^
Ok,—/nieUi()ence, Law, and Union or /fannoHtf; the Ohinua-Si-
beans of /A^ir Trinity of Chang-ti, the Supreme Sorcreipii Ihw
th« Hliuvviis; and Tuo, th<> Uiiivor«i) Sii]>n-m« lieuaon and F)m>
dple of alt ihiugs; who produced tlio Unit; that, two;tf«»
thnw; and thive, all that ib ;. . . .
While the Sclavono-Vend typilicaAi's Trinitjr by the Ihnc head*
of th« Qod Triglav; tlie Ancieut Pnifidian poitils to huTmoe
God, /VrX-oMn, Pi'ip/^w.aHd /'ff/riwj/iwi, Deilic*! yf Light im I''"' i
tier, of Hull and of I lie Earth ; thu Anciont St^audiuaTiao >"
/Vwi, aud Thor; and lluj old EirusvjinK to Tika, Taij(a.)ipA
MixRKVA. Slreiufth, Abunda»et, nnd H'ijtdom ;
While Plata tt-lis lis of the Sufrretiu Gooil. the JtenMn or liM-
leci, and the Soul or Spirit; uiid Philo of the Anhfif/pt of Uj^*
Witdom \2oipta], and the Word [AoYOi\% U)« KabbalieU, •i'
the Triad) of th« SejihJruth ; . . , .
While the difciplea of Simou Magus, uiid the many aecta oftli"
Onosticft, oonfnse us wiUi l\ii:'\t Eatui, Emanationt, Patpni. ''*•'
itom Superior and Inferior, laUlabaolk, Adtim-Krulmon. rvt* •*'
the thrvv hundred aud sixty-five thoiuaud enuiiintiont of tb>.> 11*^'
daltea ;.. . .
And while the pioua Christian believw that the Woiio dwelt i*
ihe Mortal Body of Jesus of Nazareth, iiud saOoml opoa *■''*
('roes ; and that thi* lioi.Y GnosT wiia putiri-d out ufHiu tlie Aj
ties, and now inspires rrrry truly ChriaLiuii Suiil : . . . .
While all these faiths assert their claims to the vxclodw
sPBBion of the Truth, KiiRonry incaloatea ila old diwtrioe, an
more :,... That Qod u Oku; that hu Taooonr, uttcned ii
, to*
1
PEINCB OF MBBCT, OE SCOTTISH TEINITAEIAN. 677
ED, created the Universe, and preserres it by those Eternal
8 which are the expression of that Thought: that the Soul
Cau, breathed into him by God, is immortal as His ThoughtB
that he is free to do evil or to choose good, responsible for his
and pnnishable for his sins: that all evil and wrong and
ring are but temporary, the discords of one great Harmony;
t:hat in His good time they will lead by infinite modalations
le great, harmonic final chord and cadence of Truth, Love,
:e, and Happiness, that will ring forever and ever nnder the
les of Heaven, among all the Stars and Worlds and in all
3 of men and Angela.
xxvn.
KNIGHT COMMAJSl^ER OF THE TEMPLR
This is the first of the really Chivalric degrees of the Ancieat
and Accepted Scottish Rite. It occupies this place in the Calen^
of the degrees between the 26th and the laat of the PhiloaqAini
degrees, in order, by breaking the continuity of these, to rdiew
what might otherwise become wearisome ; and also to remiod ^
that, while-engaged with the speculations and abstractions of phi-
losophy and creeds, the Mason is also to continue engaged in tbi
active duties of this great warfare of life. He is not only a M(aii-
ist and Philosopher, but a Soldier, the Successor of those Knighti
of the Middle Age, who, while they wore the Cross, also wieldri
the Sword, and were the Soldiers of Honor, Loyalty, and Dntf.
Times change, and circnmstanccs; but Virtue and Dntyremiio
the same. The Kviis to be warred against hut take another di^
and arc developed in a difFerent form.
There is the same need now of truth and loyalty as in the din
of Frederic Barbarossa.
The characters, religious and military, attention to the sick ind
wounded in the Hospital, and war against the Intidel in the field,
are no longer blended; but the same duties, to be performed in
another shiipe,, continue to exist and to environ us all.
The innocent virgin is no lunger at the mercy of the bmtil
Baron or licentious man-at-arms; but purity and innocenee still
need protectors.
War is no longer the apparently natural State of Society; and
for most men it is an empty obligation to assume, that they*"!!
not recede before the enemy; bat the same high duty and oblige
tion still rest upon till men.
Trnth, in act, profession, and opinion, is rarer now than in th^
days of chivalry. Falsehood has become a current coin, andcir-
cnlates with a certain degree of respectability; because it has *"
actual value. It is indeed the great Vice of the Age — it, and '"
twin-sister, Dishonesty. Men, for political preferment^ proffs^
KKmRT QOIDIAXOIEB OF TtlZ TEHPLK.
5T9
aver principles arc expedient and pro6tahlc. At tlic luir, ia
nlpit, and m the halls at leguilntioii, men ttrgiie ugainsl tbt-ir
convictions, and, with what thcjr Utu) hfftc, prove Lo the
wjtioQ of others that which they do not tliemselvea bcIicTe.
K-ritjr And dnplioity nra valnnble M their posftcssors, like
18 in (locks, ihiit yield n ci-rtain i^Tonuc: and it is no longer
ih of an opinion or » principle, bnt (he net pmfil that miiy
lized from it, which is the meaaarc of its vala<?.
0 PrcAs is the great eower of ftilsehood. To slander a political
oDtst, to misraprcsout all that he says, and, If that Ic impoft-
to invent for him what he doc« twt eay; to put in circu-
whati^Tcr t>neclo88 cslnmnies against him are necessary to
: him, — tliew are habiu so common as i» hare ceased to
ite notice or commetit, mnch hs» enrprisc or disgust.
icre was a lime vhnn a Knight ironld die mther than alter a
bivjik his Knightly word. The Knight CumtnAiidor of the
I* reriT«« the old Knightly spirit; and derotcs himnlf to
Knightly worship of Truth. No proft^ssion of nii opinion
is own. for expedii-ncy's Hik« or proQt, or ihroiigh fear of the
I's di^faror; no slander of even an enemy; no coloring or
ion of the saringa or acta of other men; no ineinrcrp
and argnmt'nt fi>r any purpose, or under any pretext, mueb
fair escutcheon. Out of the Chapter, as trvll as in It, he
flpoflk the Truth, and ail the Truth, no mor» and no Icm; or
not. at all.
pnrity and innocence everywhere, the Knight Commander
prot«ction, as of old; against bold violetice, or those, more
|W than murderers, who by arl aiid trenehcry aeek to slay the
and against that -want and deetitntion that driru too many
1 their honor and innoi2«nco for food.
no age of thf.' world has man had heltt-r opporluoity than
o display those lofty rirtnes and ih:it noble horoism that so
giiuhed the three great military and religions Orders, in
yonth, before they became cornipl and viliuti-d by prosperity
lower.
tea a foarfu) epidemic ravages a city, and death is inhaled
the air men brvalbe; when the living scarcely sufllee to bnry
pad. — most men flee in abject terror, to return and live re-
hle and inflncntial when the danger baa paawd away. But
Id Knightly spirit of devotion and dblntc rested ness and coq-
580 MOEAXE AND DOQVA.
tempt of death still liTes, and is not extinct in the human heart
Everywhere a few are found to stand firmly and unflinchingly al
their posts, to front and defy the danger, not for money, or to be
honored for it, or to protect their own household ; but from mere
humanity, and to obey the unerring dictates of duty. They nurse
the sick, breathing the pestilential atmosphere of the hospital
They explore the abodes of want and misery. With the gentleness
of woman, they soften the pains of the dying, and feed the lamp
of life iu the convalescent They perform the last sad offices to
the dead ; and they seek no other reward than the approval rf
their own consciences.
These are the true Knights of the present age : these, and the^^
captain who remains at his post on board his shattered ship nnti^^
the last boat, loaded to the water's edge with passengers and crew-
has parted from her side ; and then goes calmly down with k-^-
into the mysterious depths of the ocean : — the pilot who stands ■-n
the wheel while the swift flames eddy round him and scorch an.^
his life : — the flreman who ascends the blazing walls, and plnngee
amid the flames to save the property or liyes of those who bawe
upon him no claim by tie of blood, or friendship, or even of otii-
nary acquaintance: — these, and others like these: — all men, wlio>
set at the post of duty, stand there manfully; to die, if need b^
but not to desert their post : for these, too, are sworn not to recede
before the enemy.
To the performance of duties and of acta of heroism like these,
you have devoted youriiclf, my Brother, by becoming a Knig^*
Commander of the Temple. Soldier of the Truth and of Loyalty •
Protector of Purity and Innocence! Defier of Plagrte and pesti-
lence ! Kurser of the Sick and Buricr of the Dead ! Knight, p**"
ferring Death to abandonment of the Post of Duty I Weicom®
the bosom of this Order !
XXVIII.
nonr or tiik sun, oh prince
ADEPT.
DD is the iinthnT of everytliing that CTHtf-th ; the Et-^pnal, the
rme, the Living, am! Awfiil Bi'ing; froni whom nothing in
ttTaiTerM ia biildi-n. Mnkeor llim nn idols and viHible jtiia;;r«:
rather worship Him in ihtr ih-pp noliuiiiM of «*tiueslered
for He 18 invisiblr, and (ills the ITniverse us its eonl, and
not in anj Temple!
^1^*11 nud Darknoiss arc the World's Eternal wavflL (}o<l is the
«ipJe of cvfrythitij: ihiit vn'nts, stid the Father of nil Beingn.
HeUeiemiil, immoviilile, and Solf-Exi«t*nt. There at* no bounds
li Uii pdwi-r. Al ono gUiice he wca (he I'm!, tlic Prwenl, and
tJ>f Ptiturc ; and (he piiict-ssion of the huildera of llie Pyramids,
'^iUiliBaml unr rcmolest Desceiidantf,i9nov paaeingf before Him.
B»raHl«(rtir thoiijfhta before rhey are known U> oureckM. He
Wl** the movemeiiis of the t'nivcrBe. and all erentti and reTolii--
^> ire the cmatnn'S of His will. For He is the Inllnite Mind
||d Snpreme rntelligenoo. •
Ird the hfinnntng Man had the Word, and that Word was from
'*^: and out of the living power which, in and by that WoBu,
I CDmninnicutM tr. iniin. came the f^iiDT of hii existence. Let
f-ttan Bpesk the Wdrii, for hj it mt: Fathhr laado light and
fkaete, the world and living creatures!
582 UO&ALS A.ND DOOKA.
The Chuldean upon his plains worshipped me, and the sea-lotiug
Phcenician. They builded me temples and towers, and bnnwd
sacri&ccB to me upon a thoiiaund altars. Light was dirine to
t\iem, and thoy thought me a God. But I am nothing — nothing;
and Light is the creature of the unseen God that taught the true
religion to the Ancient Patriarchs: Awful, Mysterious, THB
ABSOLUTE.
Man was created pure; and God gave him Tbuth, as he pn
him Light. lie has lost the Inith and found error. He Im
wandered fur into darkness ; aud round him Sin and Shame horer
eyermore. The Soul that is impure, and sinful, and defiled with
earthly stains, cannot again unite with God, until, by long triali
and many purifications, it is fmally delivered from the old calam-
ity; and Light overcomes Darkness and dethrones it, in the.
Soul.
God is the First; indestructible, eternal, Uncseated, inm-
visible. Wisdom, Justice, Truth, and Mercy, with HafTHont/ md
Love, are of his essence, and Elej-nity aud Infinitude of Extenaa*-
He is silent, and consents with Mind, and ia known to Sonli
through Mind alone. In Him were all things originally con-
tained, and from Him all things were evolved. For out of Hi»
Divine Silesce and Rest, after an infinitude of time, was na-
folded the Word, or the Divine Power; and then in turn the
Mighty, ever-acting, measureless Intellect; and from the Wobd
were evolved the niyriiuls of suns ami systems that make t^*
Universe; and fire, and hglit, and the electric Uabmost, wWcn
is the harmony of spheres and numbers: and from the INTELL-St^
all Sonls and intellects uf men.
In the Beginning, the Universe was but One SOUL. HE ■***
The All, alone with Time and Space, and Infinite as they.
HE HAD THIS THOUGHT: "I Create Worldn:^^ an4 ^*'*
the Universe, and the laws of harmony and motion that rul*3 ^"
the expression of a thought of God ; and bird and beast, and e*"^^
living thing but Man: and light and air, and the myster'*''*'
•currents, and the dominion of mysterious numbers!
HE HAD THIS thought: "/ Create Man, whose S^^
shall he my image, and he shall rule." And lo! Man, with seO^^
instinct, and a reasoning mind I
And yet not Man! but an animal that breathed, *"
SAW, and thought: until an immaterial spark from God's o*""
RKIOHT OV THE SCS, OB PUIKCE ADBPT.
688
ng pcaetratrd the brain, ant] became the Soul: And
: Ihuortal! Thus, tlirwrotJ, fruit, of Qod'a thouglit,
t s«i!ti aiul hears untl tevls; ttiul thinks and reaaonB;
hmt lures uud Ih in hitmiony with tlie UiiirerMi.
Before thft world grew old, the primitive Truth faded out trota
tlMi's Snuls. Tlirti man ii^ki-d himself, •' JV/itit bwi ft flW Aoio
«(/ ivhfuev am I? and tp/iUArr do I t/nf" And Ihf SduI, looking
nvurd npon itdelf, sttuve to learo wttcth^r that "I" vcru mere
Duller; it« thought and ri'-AS"n nnd its prntsione and affectiotia
n>'rt> n-saltii of roalcriul comliinatiun ; or u muterinl lining L>tivelo|>>
Dg^ ao ifumalcrial Spirit: . . and furihur it atroro, by scir-uxami-
isJ^ton, to Wni nhelbur that Spirit were nn individnnl eswnce,
riib B K'puraU- immortiil uxi»a'iit.-c, or an iiifiniu-simal |ii)riiuu of
Hircat rirsb Principle, inti*r-pc.-nctrat(tig the Universi' and the
nnnitudtt of epiict;, utid undiiloting liku ii^'ht iind htat: . . and
B they wandvrcd fnrtbtr amiii the maaoaof crr*>rj and imagined
Bh philofophioa ; wallowing; in the sloiighs of materialism and
Rbuali^m, or bonting their wing» yainl; in tho vacuum of at>-
tractionfi and idenlitirx.
]oyet tlie Brst oaks si ill put fnrtli thi-ir lt;avea, mau lost tlia
b( knowledge of the Unc True (iud, Ihi; Aiiricnt A.haoliite
iteuoe, thr Intiuite Mind and Supixmc Ink-lliguncc; uitd
loKt«d holplcasly out upon the ehorslecs ocimid ot conjecture.
?hen the goal vnod ilf«lf with seeking to Icurii whether tlio
Erial unii-crjie was a mere t'Uanco combiuation of atoiua, or the
of Inflniie, Uncreated Wisdom: . . wht-ther the Deitjr wasi a
^ntnited. and the Univereo on txtoiidcd immateriality; or
rhclht-r He wus » personal existence, an Omnii>oli-ut, Ktt-'nial,
)ur>rcmc E«eetice, regulating: matter at will; or tmbjeuting it to
lucban^eablc laws throughout etemitf ; and to whom. Himself
ntinitJ* und Eternal, Spuc« and Timi> are uaknnwn. With their
Initt! limited vision, thev suiigbt to learn the source and explain
he exialence of Evil, and Puin, and Sorrow; and so ihi>y wan*
leml 'iTCr deeper into the durkucss. and were lost ; and tlierc was
or tliem no kini!:er any God; httl only a great, dumb, MulIeM
iTcnw, full of mere cmbtema and symlwK
vc liirv'lofonL*, in eome of the degrees through which you
tl. board much of the anoiijU worship of the Sun, thu
the oilier bright luminarive of Ueavun. and of the Kle-
Dunta and Powers of Uuivereal Katura. Yon have been uiud^ U»
S84 MORALS AUTD DOOllA.
■
some extent, Tainiliur with their persoDifications as Heroes Ma-
iug or triumphant, or as personal Gods or GoddesBcB, with hnnun
characteristics and passions, and with the mnltitade of legends
and fables that do but allegorically represent their risings ud
settings, their courses, their conjunctions and oppositions, tlieir
domicile and places of exaltation.
Perhaps you have supposed that we, like many who have writ-
ten on these subjects, have intended to represent this worship tn
you as the most ancient and original worship of the first men tint
lived. To undeceive you, if such was your conclusion, we hate
caused the Person iti cations of the Great Luminary of HeaTes,
nnder the names by which he was known to the most ancient
nations, to proclaim the old primitive truths that were known to
the Fathers of our race, before men came to worship the risible
manifestations of the Supreme Power and Magnificence and the
Supposed Attributes of the Universal Deity ia the Elements uid
in the glittering armies that Kight regularly marshals and an^s
upon the blue field of the firmament.
We ask now your attention to a still further deTelopment rf
these truths, after we shall have added something to what we
have already said in regard to the Chief Luminary of Heaven,iB
explanation of the names and characteristics of the severaUnup*
nary Deities thiit rcpivsented him among the ancient races (S
men.
AxnoMor Athom-Re, was the Chief and Oldest Supreme God of
Upper Egypt, wori^hippcd at Thebes; tlic same as the OM of
AUM of tlie Iliiulris, wliosc name was unpronounceable, andwH
like the liREiiu of the latter People, was "The Being thatwM.
and is, and is to come; the Great God, the Great Omnipotent.
Omniscient, and Omnipresent One, I,hc Greatest in the Uuivcrsf-
tlie Lord;" wliose cmblom was a perfect sphere, showing that He
was first, last, midst, and without end ; superior to all Xature-Godei
and all personifications of Powers, Elements, and Luminari«i
symbolized by Light, the Princi]>le of Life,
Amun was the Nature-God, or S|iirit of Nature, called by that
name or Amux-He, and worshipiwd at Memphis in Lower EgJP^'
and in Libya, as well as in Upper Egypt. lie was the LiliJ^
Jnpiter, and represented tlie intelligent and organizing force tli»'
develops itself in Nature, when the intellectual types or fo^ns
■of bodies are revealed to the senses iu the world's order, by theif
EVtatrT OF THE BDN, OR PQINCE ADBFT.
6lt5
ith tnuU«r, wboreby tbi> geoenitioii of hudiex is efTucteil.
He WW the same with Kaepli. fWim wbose inooUi issued th*.* Orphic
: oqL of which canitr the Uiiircrae.
>roxir£«8 was th« Nnttire-Ood of thv Orvcks, ua Aur>; yr&i of
I Egyptians fa the popular loj^end, Dion nsos, unwell as llcrctt-
, *»s a ThfljaH Ufro. lx>rii of a martit) molJier. Both were sons
both jwrsecuted V IlfrK. Bui. in Hercules the God ig
ibLc U) the H«roi while Dionnsos, ercn in poetry, retjiinH
hit (lifiao i-huructcr, mid ie idiuitie^l with lacrhu^, the jircBidinj
lim of the mysicrica. I'creouificaliou ol the Sun iti Taurus, At
IvX'hoofg showed, hc-dclircr^il rvirth fh>m the harsh dominion of
ilcrcondnctnl the mighry ohonis of the Sl!irs,aiid thocelcetiol
atntioi) of the year, cliangrd with the tt^K.sons, and nuderwent
rii pcriiNlical d<xtty. lie vras (he Sun us in vnked by the Klei^ns,
h^fiiyirif?, uehrrcd into the world timidttt lightning and rhnnder,
^ Mighty liuDtcr of the Zodiac, Zu^r«u8 the Golden or ruddy-
The Mysteries taught the doctrine of Divine Unity; and
II PowiT wh««eOii!snos8i*ia SL-cming mystery, 'nit rcsilly;! tniism,
I Dionnstxi, llie God of Yature, or of tlial moisture, which is the
94f Natore, who prepares in diirkness, in Hndes or laaion, the
filiiniariifcand vegetatioti. orisliiniM'irtlie li^ht uudcba^g•'e<rolv-
! tfaair varivtiee. in the £geiin iduuUs be was Uutvs, Durdauiu,
or Imhros; in Crete he appears as lanus or even Zont,
(rgitti'tio worship, remaining unveiled hyihe iisnn) forma of
f, betrayed to profane cariosity the nymlwls which, if irrerer-
Uj contemplated, were aure to l»e misunderstood.
It was the same witii the dit>menil>er«^ Zagreu«tthe gon of Per*
0%t, an Ancient Subterranean Dionusos, the homed prof^cny
\3itM in the Cnn^it^llation of the Serpent, entrusted by hia fattier
the Ihtiiuk-rhoil, and eneirr-lpd with the pnitepLinj,; dnnre of
CyreiM^ Through iheenriounarlifioea of Tlore. the Tilann eluded
^vigilance of hin guardians and tore him to piecni; hnt Pallas
the still palpitating heart to hiR fatlu-r, who commanded
j^Mo to burr the dismembered romoias upon Paruaesus.
HiNoiiqsos, ae Well a« Apollo, was lender of the Mnma; the tomb of
H| KOoiDiMiuiFd the worship of Ihe other ; they were the same.
^■dtSerentt contrasted, yet. only as filing separate parts in iho
Bti-ilnuiia: and tlie mystic and heroic personiflcations, the Ood
"Jiitoro and of Art, seem, at some n^mote period, to have pro-
^titi from a commoD Boaroe. Their eeparatiou waB one of form
586 UOBALS AND DOGMA.
rather than of substance ; and ft'om the time when Heicaln
obtained iuitiation from TriptolerauB, or Pythagoras receiyed Or-
phic tenets, the two conceptions vere tending to re-combine. It
was said that Dionusos or PoEeidon had preceded Apollo in the
Oracular office ; and Dionupos continued to be esteemed in Greek
Theology as Healer and Sayiour, Author of Life and Immortility.
The dispersed Pythagoreans, " Sous of Apollo," immediately betook
themselves to the Orphic Service of DionusoB, and there are indi-
cations that there was always something Dionysiac in the worahip
of Apollo.
Dioniifios is the San, that liberator of the elements; and his
Bpiritoal mediation was suggested by the same imagery which
made the Zodiac the supposed path of the Spirits in their descent
and their return. His second birth, as offspring of the higheel, is
a type of the spiritual regeneration of man. He, as well as ApoUoi
was precentor of the Muses and source of inspiration. His rule
prescribed no unnatural mortification: its yoke was easy, and its
mirthful choruses, combining the gay with the severe, did but com-
memorate that golden age when earth enjoyed eternal spring, »nd
when fountains of honey, milk, and wine burst forth out of ita
bosom at the touch of the thyrsus. He is the " Liberator." Ijlt*
Osiris, he frees the soul, and guides it in its migrations beyond fli^
grave, preserving it from the risk of again falling under the ^
very of matter or of some inferior animal form. All soul is T*"
of the Universal Soul, whose totality is Dionus6s; and he 1**"
back the vasi'ant spirit to its home, and accompanies it thrt>i'S''
the purifying processes, both real ajid symbolical, of its ear"*'''J
transit He died and descended to the Shades; and his suflV3'"'6
was the great secret of the Mysteries, as death is the grand mys^^'T
of existence. He ia the immortal suitor of Psyche (the Soul) r *
Divine influence which physically called theworld into being, *''
which, awakening the soul from its Stygian trance, restores it fl^*°
earth to Heaven.
Of Hehmes, the Mercury of the Greeks, the Thoth of **^*
Egyptians, and the Taaut of the Phoenicians, we have hereto'*^^
spoken sufficiently at length. He was the inventor of letters *•■'
of Oratory, the winged messenger of the Gods, bearing the C»<*
ceua wreathed with serpents ; and in our Council he ia represeu'^
by the Obatob.
The Hindus called the San Sitbta; the Persians, MithB*^^'
EKIQBT or THZ SUV, OR FKIWCB AUKrT.
687
le Egypitant, OaiRU; tlie AfsyriatLn anil Chaldaatis, Bhl; Uie
■ythiaiui anil Eirutcant Awi the aooient Pelasgt, AbraLbcs or
KttcvLSb ; the /'hmnicianst Adonai or Adon ; and the Scandina-
an*, Odis.
Front Uio name Sl-bya,, ^xaa \r Uie HtndOe to tli« Snn, th«
■ci whn pnid him pHrtiruItir ndorution were called Sunra^. Tbcir
uutcrd descntx} hia c^iu* as (imwn W sl'vvii gn-eu hor«e& In tlie
tunpln of Vigvruswant, ut Ik-iuuva, tbvrc ia ud anoifint piece of^
lalptnre, well execult^ in et(>iic% rL-iire«eiiliiig him sitting in a
X dmwii bjr a HgrAj with twelve btndg. Uiii clirtriul'.'cr, l>y whom
'. tfl prpct-dtd, i£ Artis Ifrom -nn, AyR tbe C'«/i»««iww f], or
,e Dawn; ami aiiioiij hie mimy titWs are twelve llial di-niito liU
acinct powore in euch of the (welvu munthA. T)iu»e puivvrsajv
itvd AditVM, each of whom hiu a iturtifuUr namo. Surya \»
ipposed frt'ijiientlv to liuvu dcsraudt-d u{miu iiurlfa. iu B hamua
ispe, and to have Irl'l » race on irarih, fiiiuallv rL-nowiivd iu Indian
Eor; with thi- Uvliadca uf Ureooc iXa id often atj'lcJ Kiu^ of the
UiTfi aud J'Unots, and lh»8 romindg H9 of the Adon-Tjbuotb
Lord of the SUirry llosU) of tho liebr.,'W writings.
HituKjU> wflK the Sun-tiod of Uie Fertians ; and wag fabled to
Be hovu born in a gnitlu or rave, at the uiiit«r tolgtice. Ilis
Pka Were cvio ttruti-d iii thai period, at the monKal when the sun
tmiincntfvd to return Kurthward, and to iiicivaeo the length of
no daV4. Thi^ wti« the fircAC Feast of tlio Uogiun religion. The
Ionian t'lilfiuinr, pul.liiiihi'd iu th« time of L^oUKtantine, ut which
eriod hit worship began to gain ground in the Occidont, fixed hid
JHt-day on the- 2.'>th of Deccmlwr. IIih .-italuci and iniugi^i wera
|BrilH?d, l>c<ft>oii iavicto Milhra — to the invimnbln htiin-God
lithnie. A'ainen iiwictura iSol Mithm . . iSWi OmnijiolaUi MUkra.
'o him, gold, inocnse. uiid niyrrU were consecrated. *' Thoc/' saja
lortianui t'apella, in hi^ bynin lo the 8nn, **thR dwellers on ibc
lile adoFc> M Scrapie, and Memphitj wonibipti aa Osiris; in thi*
rl ritv» of Pomia tbmi art M ithraii, in Phnigia. Atys. and Libya
down to tb<.*c u Ammon, and I'ha^nieian iiyhlua un Aduuis;
hd thus titu wboitt worid odoix-e tlitx- under diflcrent names."
Omuid wot mn of Ileli^^A (Pbra), the "diriuc uirnpriug cou-
leOiTutu with tlK' dawn,"nud at the wdic tiiov an iDi'iiniattoii of
Cnepb or Agatluxlajnion, the Good Spirit, inchiding all Wn puaai-
>le manireNtatioDs, either physical or mnruL IIu reprosentL-d in a
uniliur form the benoticent aipect of all higher einanaciona; and
$8B
UOBAI^ A»D OOOMA.
in him wu developed the oonocptaoD of ii Being pond; good, m
tbiri it beoiune iicoi<eeary to set up Another power as hU HdvenBtr,
called ik-th, Babys or TypbuD. tt> aocoaal for, tho injariotu iab-
cdul'H of Nature.
With the pliennronna o( ngi-icitUiire, supposed to b« the to*«Btiiiu
of Osii-is, the Kgyptiana ronnect*^^ tho highest triitlig of Umr
rpligiita. The soiil of miui waa us the seed bkldcu iu thvgrouiul,
aiul tl)o mortal fntmuwork, siinihirty coneigaed lo iU dark re^uag-
place, uiraitod itd njdtonttion to lirc-'n uiifailiuj; ti'>urc«. Obirin W
not only lH?ai<factorof the liriag; lie was ul»o liiulod, $(;npij,u>l
ItiiudiLiniLULlius, l:h« mODOroh of the dituL Ik-ath, tbc^-fom, »
Kg^'ptiiin upiuion, was oulj* another name for mutealiaH, sincvlu
Qod ia the same power who iniM-ssuuily reuows vitality in Nataih
Svery oorpee duly enibalmod wad ciilkil "OairiM," autt in Cbi* gnt*
vw aapposed to be unit^, or at least brought into appruxiinattaD,
to the Divinity. Fur when Qod bocain« inc-urnuto for mw'i
benetit, it was implied thai, in anuJogy with hit asutumcd clmniclft
he should suhmiL to all the conditions of visibln uistenca. Ia
death, ad iu lifi-, Uis and OHirix were jmtteriis and precurMfiof
mankind ; their sepulchres stood within the temples of iHe fnf^
rior Gods; yet though their rvnuuna might be t-mombed at Mrtt-
phis or Abjdiis, their divinity wm tmimpeached, and tliej cithrt
sboDo as luminaries ia the Hoareos, or in tho uttMcn watil
preuded over the futurity of the disembodied spirits wboni itiA
bad brought nearer to them.
The notion of a dying Qod, so n%quent in Oriental h!gmd,and
of which we have already aaid much in former degrt-r*. »'>• '■*■'
Batnral inferonec from a literal iitt«rpretation of uuture-«<>r- ''i <
oinvv Daturo, which in Ihu vicissitudes of the soasona seems to ■>*
dergo u dic^ulutioii, was to the «-arliest rvl Igjon Jsbs the rljxta
imago of the Deity, and ni a remote period one and the tamv »ili
the " varied Uod," whose attributes were sven not ouly in its xilal-
fty, but iu itfl changes The unaeeu Mo^er vf th<r UninfM *■*
tnshly identitied witli its obvious fluotuationa. The epecuUu**
Deity suggested by the drama of nature, was worshipprd vilh
imitative and ^-miwthetic rites. A period of mourning aboal )^
Autumnal equinox, mid of joy ut the return of spring, was ihsMt
ODirer«al. Plirygiuus uud PupblagoQians Buwliuua. and «**>
Athenians, were a!! more or Wm utlaobed to such ohscnraiiOM; t^
Syrian, damsels sat weeping for Xhommus or Adoni,
KNIGIIT or Till SDK, OB PBIKCE 11>K1'T.
388
WQundvd l)y tht tooth of Winter, gymbwIiwHl ly On* lnwr, iu very
gvDi^ra) Dtnblfm: and tin'Mn rit(-«, oiitl thn»> of Aty« and Oainf^
■wuru e%-i(lL'ii t]y fiugijciuil Ijy Ibe ■n'est of vogeUUan, when the
iSuD. cIrNceiiding from liis aldtudr, s«ctos deprived t>f biAgeocn^
iog powi-r.
Ofiirie is a Witij^ auulogons to ilia Syrian Ain>!II ; mid llic iJibl«
of bU hi«i»rr, wliicli wo lived u»t hvrc- rv)K<at, U a lui'raljvtt form
or Mit; |K>|>iiliir lyligiuii of K^ypt, of wliicb tliu 8iiu ig l.lii* iJi>ro,
amd thf< iignoiillui'ul rrult*iiiliir tlic iiumit. Thu iiiifi&t vallvy uf thv
!3(llv, owing Us fci'tilily tu tlv iLUtiuul iiiiindiLtion. Hppfured, in
c»otr»at witli the itiirroitndiiig di;>iTi.,likf life iii Uie midst of
cicuth. TUe iniindutiuii was in uvidi-rit dofu-iidviicc oi) the; 8uu,
«uitl £gypt, puTJroui^d wlili and dust^ru. liki- alt«»rt within a burn-
ing Cvtisnr, wite t.Ue rcmale pou-er, dvpvadvnloti tlit- iii6uonc«s pcr-
eoiiiJiod iu its GikI. Typhon his bi-otlier, tlio lypc of darltuuBS,
clruughtj uud sterility. Lliruw bi& body into llie NiU*; and tliiw
Oviris. tbc "good," Uie '■ Saviour." pGriahfd, in lli« !!8th voir of
Itils life or reign, and on ibt 17th duy of the iiiomh Atlior, or the
X3th of Novtuibt-r. lit iii iil^ mudo to die diinti^ the huttla ot
'ftktt early eummer, wbco, Truiu Uurch (o July, the earth was
^NWchvd with intoli>rii))le hnnt. ve;;cLation vaa aeorchi-d, uud the
^M^nid Kilo fxtiHueted. From tho-t deuth h« riHos when Ibu Sol-
^Ulii>I Sun brings the innQdntion. and Vlftypt is flltvd vritli
X3itnb and uccliimaliou aatioiintury of tbu iu>uund harvL'sl,
X'rum his wintry d<.'iilh he rims with titt: tMirly UnwL're of
^ftriDgi uid then the joyful feBLivul of Osiris found wus oelc-
"• •ratfHJ.
S« thi' pridn vt .Tvmtiht-ed, one of tlie Persian 8iin4ii'rooti,ur tiiu
Molmr yv»r pLTiiouifii-d, waa ubniptly cut off by Zohak. the tyrant uf
t-bc Wt-'i^l. lit" WHM «iwii asundi-'r by a fiith-boiiL-, nud innii-iliiiu-ly
t,he briglitnvSD nf irau clmii^cd tu gloum. (luuymodc and Adonic
1 ikv Otjiris, were burrii'd off in till Lhuir tftrengbli and bc'uuly ; tltu
J^jrcuuthiD.) dt'atli of Linus, the burtJiuo of the uocieul liinK-nt of
^rvM:tr, wild like that of tlie Heniian KiikUick, the Bithyniiiti Uylw,
id till' B^jyptinn Munero*, Son of Mcnes or thif Etemnl. Tb»
'87 call*^ MatiurtM woa Hung at Kj^yptiaii buintin4-tK.sT)d an vf&gj
luluacd within n diminutive Sarcuphagns uua hiuidcd ntiind tti
X«miud Ibu leuvstA of thu brii-f fcenurc of oxifteuw. Thv In-autiful
SCmdood, aleo. p<Tt8liud in his prime-; and Enuob, wbo^ early
<tUrth VM iuiaent«d u Iconinm, lived 36& yoara, tb« number of
600
UOHALS ATID IKHIICA.
ila,/8 of the m\iir year ; « brief space vhou cumpared with th« lea
gerity of liis patriArohal kindred.
The <tory of Osiris U reflccU>d in tlioec of Orpbous uiil Picot-
806 Zagreus, and p4.>rhaps in tlic kgcuds «f Ab&jrltu aod l^4iu;
of ^6011. Thyeetos, Wfliccrtfs, Uye. and Pelopa. lo in thediawi-
H>liiltf leis or Niobe': anrl Uhi-a riiutiriie livr dismembeicd M,
UyjiLTJoa, and llie death uf ht-r iiuu Uelioi, drowned in ilie SriJ*
nue; and if ApoHo and Pionusoe urc imniortul. they huiitii
imdcr otliLT iiunn-s, as Orpbeiis Liiiiid, or IlyaciiithuA. Tht i
iilchruof Z<;us was sliuwn iu Crvte. Uippolytue wna usEocikU^I
divJDtt liotiors ivitli AjkiIIo, and ufu-r he had beon torn lo
like Oains. wu« n'Stwivd to life by ilie Pa-onian herb* of Dit
Biid kept dnrkliuff in the wcn-t gi-ovc of E^'uria. Zeiu ilf
OlyniptiB to visit tlie Etliiopiuus; Apollo undcrwrut wrrituilf '
Adtuvtue; Tlii-^eue, IVirithoHj, llvrciik-s, and othor bcnw, **■
Bceoded for a lime m Il:id«» ; a dying Xalnrc-Uod was fsbitnUe'
in the MyAterivs, the Attic women fusted, MiLtiiig on tlis gfo*oi
during the Thpsin<>[ihot'iu. uud the IVpoiiaiialaniontM thRdtaeot
of {Joni-CrnBtTpiiie to Ur- Shiidt-jt.
But the death of the Deity, ts uiidcritlood by the Oricntaliil
not incotisifitont tvith hia iui mortality. The tfmjiomry dix'llnvl
the Sons of Light U but lUi cpisodti in their endless c<iiitiaui1|
and ae tht' day «iid year are more cour«nient stibdi^-iaioM «f '
Infitiito. SI) iIk' flery desLihs of Phat'thon or Hrrculi'ti ure but
in the mmf Pbrenii pruiTss i-l' pir^wtual regi'iuraliun, by »b
the spirit of Otiiris Uvfs forever in the succvesion of the >Irni|4itf
Apia. Every year witii<>8»es the revival of Adonia; and lhe««*«
tears E}ied by tlie llcliudts for the immaiui-o dt^lh of th*
brother, are the golden ebowcr fall of ppjjiiie hope, in which 1^
denceiidfi from the brazen vault of btuven into tbe howm of ih
parched ground.
Bal, rcpresontaliveor personification of thcann. wason«<i(1
Qreat Qods of Syria, Assyria, and Chaldc-o, and bit ntun<* \» <
upon the monumenis of Ximrond, nud rre<|ucntly utTurv in
Hebrew writings. He was tlie Gi-cat NatarMJod of Unbyla
the Power of bent, life, and generation. Ills syinhu] wa* the!
and he was dgured eeated ou a bull. All thf* acoessoriea *f '
great Lemple at Babylon, described by IlerodoLns, art)
Willi singular fidelity, but on a emalkr scale, in the Uebre* '
emaole and temple. The golden etatne alone it wanted to an^
KKIOirr OF THB SUN, OR PRINCE ADRPT.
5dl
tlicKSCTxibliuice- The vord Hal or Baai,like llif?wor(l Adon,
ifles Lord siid Miistcr. lie was u1i»> tim Siipn-iufl Vvlty of the
Fbubitoe, Amonit«x, utiJ Curthiiginiaiis, and uf thu SaWatu iu
pn«ra) : the (laiils vor«hippcd the San undur the tiartii; of Bi-lin
r Bfltiiiis: »nd Ucia is fuutiO utnung Ihc Ct-lLic Deities upuD tbe
iiraeoi monanicntA.
Tbu Kyrthi.ni miccftors of tho Owpks main(*in«d with hBrdier
BbitS II nioro innnlr stvlc of reli^oufi symbciIiHm than thu uffemi*
ule fntltii«ia»i8 of the Smith, and had pnibwlMxl in their i'ermtn,
[KHCl'tKS and Mini has, ttie cniniummaliun of thfiqualitii-s Ut«y
£ini*d and excrcisnl.
miist every nation will bo foniid lohuve had a mylhicttl being,
e strength or weakness, Tirtucs or dcr<.ote, Dior* or IwM nearly
escribe tbe Snn'a corccr throngh tho soaaons. TIutc wwa CVItie,
T4>ntout{;, a Scyihiiui, uii Ktruscan, a Lydiiin Hvreuleii, nil whoeu
•gc'nd« berame tributary to tho^ of the Ort.-<-k tjcni. Tbe numo
r ncrtulca was found by llcrcxiotiu to have bt'eii long familiar
I Kgyt>t and ilio Ritst, and to have originally ljetoiig<.-<l lo a much
iglicr jtersonagti ibou the comparatively modern hero known in
Irvcce as the Son of Alcmc-na. Tho temple of the Hercules of
'yrc was ivportcd to baTc beDo built 2300 years bt-Torc the time
i UtiUKlotua; and Uvn-ules, whose Qn-^k uunie Iiaa been some-
imca Bup|)o«ed ta be of Pliocntciaii ongin, in tlio mum of Ciruui*
Dr. I. r. " roTcr"nud " pommhnlfttur"or earlh, b« well a»"Iiype-
of the sky, waa the patron and model of tbosu famoiu uavi-
|n vho spread bis aluis from c04i»t to const llirougb tho Medi-
paean, to the extremities of tbe West, where " Arkalbi'?. "
thu Cify of Cades, and where a perpetual fire burned in hia
He wu the lineal descendant of Perseus, the luininutu
of darlciiL-Mi*, funwired within a subterranean Taiilt of bniM;
he a rciircBL'iitiitiou uf tbo IVrsian Mithras, rearing his em-
ktlc lions above thu gates of Mycviitu, and bringing tho fiwonl
Fi^tnabecd to battle a;;ainet tlic (iorgone of the Weel. Mithras
iiilariy described in the Xcnd-Am^ia iig (ho " mighty hero, the
spid niDuer, whose piercing eye ombrncrs all, vhnw arm bcarv
M clnb for tlie doalniotion of tbe Danind.'*
^BcrciiIeK Ingenit'iilos wliojiending on one kncc,iiplift« his clnb
Hi Ijumplra on Um Scrjiout's head, wais like Pruini-theua and
mttaln!', one of tho ran-iug a«}H.-c(8 of Uie elruggling and de-
ling .Snn. The rictoric^ of licrculefl arc- but exhibitions of
3S
5S9 xokau xtj> dogka.
Snlir powr which har« eT^r to be- repeated. It was in the fjr
Xonh. amonj the Hyptrhtir^ina. thar. dirested of his Lion's eha,
h« laj doTQ Co ^ie^p. :iti<i fur 3 :ime I'let the horses of his cbariot
Henceforth that Northern re-ji'^n uf gloom, called the "place of
the d^ath and revival of AdooLi.' that CaacaEos whose sammit
wa^ ao lof:j. chat, like the Icdiaa Mem. it seemed to be both ^e
glial aD>! commrQOrment of the Snn'a career, became to Greek im-
aginatioDj cbf fiaal hottrne of all things the abode of winter fuiil
desolation, the [^-iDnacIe of the arch connecting the upper and
lover world, and Conie'^iicntlv the appropriate place for the biD-
ishmenc of Pn'methen*. The daughters of Israel, weeping for
Thammaz. mentioned by Ezekiel, sat looking to the North, and
waiting for hii return fmm that region. It was while Cvbele with
the Snn-God was absent among the Hyperboreaas, that Phrrgi*)
abandoned bv her. suffered the horrors of famine. Delos &od
Delphi awaited the retnm of Apollo from the HjperboreanB, and
Ilercnles brought thi-nce to Olympia the olire. To all Hami^
the N'orth has iramemorially been the place of darkness; and of
the great lights of the Lodge, none is in the North.
Mithras, the rock-bom hero {TltTpoyfyiji), heralded the Snn'i
retnm in Spring, as Prometheus, chained in his cavern, betokened
the continuance of Winter. The Persian beacon on the monn-
tain-top ri- presented the Rock-iiorn Divinity enshrined in hii
worthiest temple; and the funeral confljignition of Hercules »M
the ann dying in glory behind ihu Western hills. But though the
transitory manifostution suffers or dies, the abiding and eternal
power libcTutos and saves. It was an essential attributeof uTitan.
that ho Khonld arise iigain after his fall ; for the revival of Nature
is as certain as its decline, and its alternations are subject to the
appointment of a pciwer which controls them both.
"Ood,"s;iys Maximus Tyrius, '-did not spare his own Son [Her-
cules]. orexem|it him from the calamities incidental to humanity-
The Theban progeny of Jove hud his share of pain and trial. Bt
vanqiiisliing earthly difficulties he proved bis affinity with Heaven.
His life was a conlinned struggle. He fainted before Tjrphon in
the desert; and in the commencement of the autumnal season
(cum longn; redit hora noctis), descended under the guidance of
Minerva to Hades. He died; but lirst applied for initiation to
Kumiilpup, in order to foi-eshadow that state of religious preparatio"
which Khould precede the momi'Utons change. Even in Hades be
K^-IaDT OF TBS SCK, OB PBIKCB AOBPT.
efts
■d Thcsi-uw mill rt'niovcd'Uic Stone of Asculaiihiis. rfaniraated
.lit' UluudK-^itHpiriu. iiii<l drug^ into Ibc light uftlsy tliu uiuoalcr
>rU'rtu. jusU; ri.'|>ul<-<l iuviucillc IwcauK; an emblem of 'J)iin«
tfloir; he Itiirst tlie chnins <»f th^ sr»Te {for Busiris is thp grave
tercimilktl), ntid iriumplnint al ttie close us in ibt* (lawn of his
BBcr, ns rcoeirod after hix labora Into the rvfuyte of tlie heavenly
BhifiionR, li\-ins forvwr with !^>U5 iti the nmit of Eu-rnul Yuutli.
OlitN is Ktiil lo hftvc borne twelve numrfi aninng thu old Gcr-
auDAi a»il to have bud 114 niuncs bmidif. He wita the Apollo of
hit ScundinATiiLDS. and is rcprcfcntcd in Uic Voliispti M dcstiiiQd
o siny tlie muiiittrtiuij siiako. Thon the Sun will be extlngitii^hcd,
iw eartb b*- diisolvt.'tl io the ocean, the sl»rs low their brightnew,
:iii) nil Nntnn- )h- dr-rtmyi-d in ordor that ii mnj be relieved again.
•'rum the bu«um of the wau-ni u new world will cniei'ge ditd id
'vrdnrv; harn-sta will be aeca to rip«u where no seed wiu sovn.
lod evil will disappear.
Tliu five riiiicy of the anoieub*. which wove the web of their
Ay till and teg^nds, vtaa consccraU'd by fuith. It had not, like the
nodcrn mind, fH't apurt a pptty sauotaim- of borrowed bvliefa,
ipyDnd which nil Ihc rrst woe common and nncU>sn. Tmaginatiun,
raaoD, and religion circled ronnd the samu symlx}!; and in all
heir syinl>ols there nas sortons mcnning. if we could hut lind it
idL They did not devise fictions in the mmo vapid spirit in
irhicb we. cramped by ooiiventionalitie*, read them. In eudcttvor-
Dg Lo int^rprdl or>jatiooft of fancy, fancy ae well as rva«on mnH
[Oido: and much of modern ooiitroversy arigea out of hoavy mis-
^prufaenaions of ancient eymbotiem.
To thosH ancient peoples, ibis i*arth wns the centre of the tTDivcrge.
Vo tiu-m there were no other worlds, peopled with living beings, to
liride the care and attention of the Deity. To Ihmi the world
na a great plain, of unknown, ])erhaps iQcoitceivahle limits, and
Im Sun, the Mnon, and the Stars journeyed atwvc it, to give them
IghU The worehip of ihe Sun became the buels of all the religions
tf iintiqnily. To Ihi-m light and heat were mysteries; as indeed
,ltr>y still are to na. As tlie Son caiisul the day, and his absence
hu nt^Hit; as, when hejourucycd Northward, spring and summer
otlowi'd him; and whi^n he- again turned to the South, autumn
and inclement winter, and cold and long dark nights rul>?d th«
!artb ; . . . na hia inHiirncv produced the leaver aud flowers, and
Biied the harvest.^ and br»ughl n.>gu1ur Euaodation, be iwoea-
sot H0BAL5 AND DOOKA.
Barily became to them the most interestiDg object of the material
nniverse. To them he waa the innate fire of bodies, the fire of
nature. Author of Life, heat, and ignition, he was to them tbe
efficient cause of all generation, for without him there Tu no
moTcmont, no existence, no form, lie was to them immense, indi-
visible, imperishable, and everywhere present. It was their need
of light, and of his creative energy, that was felt bj all men; and
nothing was more fearful to them than his absence. His benefi-
cent influences caused his identification with the Principle of
Good; and the Bbahha of the UindQs, the Mithkas of tbe ?a-
aiansjtbe AthoMjAmus, Phtha, and Osiris, of the Egj-ptians, tbe
Bel of the Chaldeans, the Adonai of the Phoenicians, the Adosb
and Apollo of the Greeks became but personifications of the Sun,
the regenerating Principle, image of that fecundity which perpetn-
at«8 and rejuvenates the world's existence.
So too the struggle between the Good and Evil Principles wi
personified, as was that between life and death, destruction ud
re-creation ; in allegories and fables which poetically represenled
the apparent course of the Sun; who, descending toward tbe
Southern Hemisphere, was figuratively said to be conqnered lod
put to death by darkness, or the genius of Evil; but, returning
again toward the Northern ITemisphere, he seemed to be victo-
rious, and to arise from tbe tomb. This death and resurrection
were also figurative of the succession of day and night, of death,
which is a necessity of life, and of life which is born of deiti;
and everywhere the ancients still saw the combat betwMB
the two Principles that ruled the world. Everywhere this
contest was embodied in allegories and fictitious histories: into
which were ingeniously woven all tbe astronomical phenomena that
accompanied, preceded, or followed the difft-rent movements of the
Sun, and the changes of Seasons, the approach or withdrawal of
inundiilion. And thus grew into stature and strange proportions
tbe histories of the contests between Tj-phon and Osiris, Hercole*
and Juno, the Titans and Jupiter, Ormuzd and Ahriman, the re-
bellious Angels and the Deity, the Evil Genii and the Good; and
the other like fables, found not only in Asia, but in the North of
Europe, and even among the Mexicans and Peruvians of the Ne*
World; carried thither, in all probability, by those PhoenieiflU
voyagers who bore thither civilization and the arts. The Scythians
lamented the death of Acmon, the Persians that of Zohak con-
KXIOIIT OF THE StTX, OR PBIHCB ADZPT.
Hatnd by PhenJonn, ttie ninHdB th&t of Soiira-Parama slain b;
Sonpre-MuDi, u tbe ScAiKlioaviana did that of B&lder, torn to
pifCMbr the Mind Hothbr.
Tbe priniitivo idea of infinite epace existed in the first men, aa
(t n'MM in ns. It and tbe idea of infinite linte are the bwo firat
innate ideas. Man cunnot cuiicoivf liuw thing can b^* added to
Uiing, or CTeiit follow tveut, fon-vor. The idcu will ever rcltirD,
tUi no matter liow long bulk is added Iw liulk, there tniut be,
ttfl] beyond, an empty vcid, mthout limit; in which is nothing.
la Ui« lame way llio idi-ii of time without bi'pnning or end foroes
iUrlf ttn tiim. 7\'me, without events, U ilIbo a void, anil nothing,
III that t'ni|it_v void E)>»c-e the prlmitivo nu-ii kiicw iherv w:i8 no
Ii|Iil nor warmth. Tlicv frll, what wo know scicntiik-nlly, that
there miut be a thick darknecs there, and uii intensity of cold of
which we havo no oi)iic.i)tioii. Into thttt Toid they ihonght the
8ia, the FlanntB, and tlie Stars went down when they »et unrier
(tw Weet«rn Ftoiisoo. Darkiie^ was to thetn an enemy, a harm,
) ¥ijne dread and terror. It was the very embodiment of the
*nl {triciciple; and out of it they said that he was Ibrmeil. As
the iim bent Eoutbward toward that roid, they shuddered with
dnid: and when, at the winter eoUtice, he again couimetici-d liU
•wtbward oiareii, tb*y ri-joiced and feasted; a? they did at the
Mmner golfitice, when most be appeared to smile upon the-ni in
kii fride of place TIie«e days have heeii celebrated by all civil-
(■id nation? ever since. The Christian has made tbem feasl-daya
tfllic church, and appropriated them to the two Saints John;
ud Uasuiiry bos done the t&mc.
VTe, to whom the \»ii universe bos become but a great machine,
Mt ioatinc't with a great 8oi;l, bat a clockwork of propoi'tions
Vunuiginable, but still intinitely lesi; than infinitv; and jmit at
kut uf whieh we with our uri'Qnes can iniilatv ; W(.\ who lia^e
Bauurcd the disuinocs and dimensions, and k-aroed the eitecitjc
S'^^ily and determined the orbits of tlie moon and the planets;
*<.*hoknow the distance to the sun, and big size; hare mea*.
Vixl iho orbits of the flashing comets, and the distances of the
fa"l liars; and know the Iiut*r to be snns like our snn, each
*iili hiN retinue of worlds, and all governed by the same unerr-
iBgly Rieehunical laws and outwardly imposed forces, centripnlal
"xicrnirifiigal; we. that with our teh-acopce have separated tbe
Pluj and the ncbulte into othej stars and groups of stars; dia-
UOHAU XNO DOGUA.
oovered new pl&neta, hj first disoovetriDg their distorbing (ana
ii{K>u tliose already knonrn; and Uaraed that ttiey all, Jupiis,
VetiDD, and tltc tiory Muru, and Siitiini and thv otiien; alweUu
the bright, mild, aud ev(>r-ohaii<;iug Muon, are men dark,4Dll,
opaque oloils like oar oartb, and nut Uring urb« of briUiaatflR
■nd heuvi-iily lighL; wc vliu Iiavt- coudUmI the mouDtaini h4
otiMiUE Jii the muDii, with j^loiteoa ibut vould diatinotljF mo) to
us Ibc temple of Si^lomon, if it stood there ia its old oti^d
glory; vro, who no lonf^r iniRfrine that rho store control owil»
tiniei, and who cnii calculate the f%li|>^-« of the sun and »«i.
liKckwanL and forwan), for ten thouvnnd years; we, with out
VMfltly inRreiLsed cnna'ptioni of Ihr pnwers of iIim Grand Arrfcilol
of the irniveri^, hut. our wholly matttrial spd mrchaoieal jittii
t.bnt U(u\'cnia iteetf; wc cannot, crcn io the mnotOBt d^nc/4
though we may purtially and imiurfpcHy imagin4, Itow those p«ai
|trimttivv, ginij)k--hcurti?d childrcu of Xalun) fi'lt ia rt-gordtolht
Starry HosU, there upon the slopes of Lht* Eiiualayaa, oa !*•
Gbuldiiui plains, in the PiT^laii aiid Moillati desvrt^ and apoo iW
Imnkfl of tlml great, struiigc River, the Nile. Tu Ibcm the Cm-
veriH.- wa^ ativt — 'tusiiuct with forces and powers, mystariooi Ml
beyond their cunipn.-lieii$ioD. To them it was no toacbuMv v
great system of clockwork ; but ft great liTe creature, an sTrnfrf
orentures, in sympathy with nr inimical to man. To tbem, ulln*
a mystery and a mirnclo, and the stars dashing overlir^id ipoiel*
their hearts almost in au audible langnogo. Jupiter, witli ^
kindly splendors, was the Emperor of the starry lejpoua TnP
Lookvd lovingly ou the earth and blessed it; Mitred with liiscrifl>-
ioti llrv-s, Ibrcatened war and misfortune ; and .Suliiru, cvld ss>i
grave, chilled and repelled them. The ever-changing Mihid, t^
All companian of the San, was a ounstanl miiacte and woniffi
the Sun himself tbo TLsible emblem of the cr«atiie and geoentil*
power. To them the earth was a great plain, over which tli< u^
\JtM moon, and the phmets reTolrcd, its scrraDte, framitd Ui|{iTi<>
light. Of the stars, some wore beaetiocnt cxistenoM tlmt Im^
with them epring-iime and fhiita and tlowera,— aome, fuioH
fontinels, advising tliem uf eoraiag innudatiun, of the smmub *
storm and of deadly winds; some heralds of evil, which, sttsWf
Airetelllag. they seemed to eauae. To tliem tbe eclipses were {V
touts iif evil, and ihuir causes hidden in niyeit< ry. and ftUiM-mslBH^
The regular rcturaa of the sturs, tbo oomiugs wf AroLunu, Urisii
EMIOHT or TDB iVK, OB PIUS'CE ADKt>T.
59?
titft Pl^iutlis. and Aldcbsran, and Ibu jutiraoyings of the
Son. were voluiitiir^ and nut. uiwiimuiosl bi tlit^in. Wliut wonder
that ustrouuinv U-came ui tlintn lli« most JuijHirtHnt or «ci(.-nc««;
tlml tbu0« wliu Ibortivd it bcCHmu rultfr^; and tliat vast vdifltxa,
tbv PYrauiida, tliu towtr or fccmpk- of lti-1, uud olhor like cmotioiui
«Ter;wh<.-re in tli<* Eufit, frcrc builiJt-d fur ualruiiuiDicittl purpurea? —
Jg^ wtiKt wond«T lliut, ill tlifir gTi'at c)i)l>i-lik<? gimplicitj, thoj
^Ptidii|)ii(>d Light, tliR Sun, ihi- l'laiit.-lK, nut) Uie SiiLrg, atul per>
'imiiflwl (hem. and eagerly liolipTvd in the hUtiines inTcnu-d for
them; in lliitt ugv wli^n llio uiiiuciiy fur bt.*li<^f w:i8 infiniLv; %»
laileod, if vc Init rr-ltccU it atill is and ever will be?
Wff adhri%*<l to tin- HlvRilly historic sciiif, nntifjiiil-y wuiild b«
tto iufrxplioabU\ hideous cliao9, tiitd nil tli« Sogcs dcntfi^d :
[soil would bo wiUi Miuuurv and (ho^ vtio inatilntcd lb But
Wlien Ihcse alK'jjuries ar^DSplained, thi\v t'pasf to bo uIjhutiI Cibles,
or fncU purely local; and betMine li'Sson& uf nt^dom tor oiittrv
humanitjr. No one can doubt, who atudtvit them, that litey all
l^fcu from a i^ommoo doiirce.
^Hiiid he greatly crn vrlio iiRii$;incs that, bi-L-utiBo l\w mylbologiual
^BbDcl^ and fables of auU(|uily urc rufurablc to and huv« lUoir
fhiindcition in the phenomena of tho IJi-Aron^, and nil tho Ilonthc-n
Uod-s are lnii. iiicpe iiAmi'S piven to thu Smi, tli« SUrg, lh« PUiK'ts,
the Stodiacal Signii, the Klomcntti. the Powen of Kntiire, and Ciii-
frwal Katiirt! herself, therefore the firit meti worshipneil tho Stan*.
Mid wbaUTer tliiiigit, aniDinto and inanimiitf, «>?enicd lu iheni to
fpaauai and excrcisi! a power or ittlliiuiice, evident ur iiuugiucil.
■br linmiin fortunes atid human destiny.
^■or vvuFt in All the uutionif, KSiH'udiiig to the romot^al auttquity
^■Wbish the light »f Histurv' or tbe glimtneriiigs of tradition
tntob, we Had, tteiited abuvu all tho (iod^ whieh rnpniiical tbu
liuniiiarii-v and the elements, and those wlitcb per^ouifj the innate
Fitwers of HQivor^al nature, a still higher Deity. Bil(?nt> undeSned,
fc|JF(ibIe, the Supreme, one (IiaI, fRim whom all tlin rest
" . i.iiatt.', or by llim are cri-at^'d. Above the Time-Ood
Htimii, tho Moon-Ouddeu or Eartli<Goddo3s Ja'ta, and the Snn-Ood
OsirU, uf thf? Ef.'yiitiaun. wiu Aintin, the N'»t«re-Oi>d; and above
biro, agiiiri, tbi.< Intinitu. Iueoiiiptx>Iieiuibk> Di-ity, Athou. AREtiM,
Uu siliiut, wlf-contemplaliTO, ouo ori;f[aai Uod. was the Hoiiroo, to
tlie HindQd, of Ilnthmu, Vishnu, and Siva. Abme ICuus or before
D, woxu Krouuji and Ouiuuim. t>vur Ihu Alohayim was Ihu gruih
1
\
098 KOEALS AND OOOHA.
Nature-God AL, and still beyond him, Abstract Existence, Ihuh— —
lie that IS, WAS, and SHALL BE. Above all the Persian Deities e-s
was the Unlimited Time, Zebcane-Akhereke; and over Odin M^n
and Thor was the Great Scandinavian Deity Alfadib.
The worship of Universal Nature as a God was too near akin to «:>io
the worship of a Universal Soul, to have been the instinctive creed JiK^
of any savage people or nide race of men. To imagine all natarp, _-*c,
with all its apparently independent parts, as forming one con- — n-
eistent whole, and as itself a unit, required an amount of experi- — ii.
enne and a faculty of generalization not possessed by the rude ■^^Ee
nncivilized mind, and is but a step below the idea of a universal W,m^I
Soul.
In-the beginning man had the Word ; and that Wobd was from M:w:m
God; and ofit of the living power communicated to man in and -E» d
by that Word, came The Light of His E.\istence.
God made man in his own likeness. When, by a long snccesaion .kst n
of geological changes, He had prepared the earth to be his habita .mbb-
tion, He created him. and placed him in that part of Asia which alLF^TJ]
the old nations agreed in calling the cradle of the human race, anf» mi
whence nftorward the stream of human life Sowed forth to India. .«^ a,
China, Egypt, Persia, Arabia, and PhcBnicia. He communicated tc^ -:M [o
him a kiunvledge of tlie nature of his Creator, and of the pHre-^*— le,
primitive, undefiled religion. The peculiar and distinctive excel- J~?^l-
lence and voalessenceofilic primitive niun, and his true nature anc» mrzii
destiny, consisted in his likeness to God. He stamped Hisowik: --s^^n
image upon niiin's soul. That image has been, in the breast oB" ■<::'»f
every individual man and of mankind in general, greatly altered-t*^!;
impaired, and defaced ; hut its old, half-obliterated characters urm^'X re
still to be found on all the pages of primitive history ; and tli<» *^ ■'*
impress, not entirely effaced, every reflecting mind may discover ir « *"•
its own interior.
Of the original revelation to mankind, of the primitive WoKi * ^"
of Divine Truth, we find clear indications and scattered traces. ■*-^^*'^'
in the Biicred traditions of all the primitive Nations ; traces which._ -* *'
when separately examined, appear like the broken remnants, thes^ -*'*'
mysterions and hieroglyphic characters, of a mighty edifice that*" -^
has been destroyed ; and its fragments, like those of the old Tem — - -*'
pies and Pahiccs of Nimroud, wrought incongruously into edificea
many centuries younger. And, although amid the ever-growing
degeneracy of mankind, this primeval word of revelation was^^*
KSTOHT OF THB SDK, OB PKISCE ADKrA
fiW
led b,v the adnuKLure of various errors, and o?er1a!d and
iircd by oninl^rlfK and mnnifolri Sctious, inextricably con-
J, uml dialiijuri'd almost beyond the power of recognition, atill
ind tii^uiry will discover in heathcDism naany lumiooiu
)r primitive Trarli.
' thf old ntatbiMiism bad t-virj whpre a foumlatiou in Truth ;
I if wo cuuld erpanitv Lbut pure inluition inlo nutim! uud inUi
bo flimple aymhuls of nature, that coanitutvd the bmsh of all
luutb'.-niaiii, from tht- alloy t>f LTror and tbo uddilious cif ScUon,
[intl hU'ri><;ly|)bic Li'aits of the inalinctlvc science of the first
would be found t» aji^e with truth and a true knowk-dgc of
ir«, and to utfoni nn image of a free, pure, comprehenstre, and
lii'd jihiloiiophj- of life.
iic stsuggle, ihenvefnru'ard tt) be eternal, between the Divine
: iiud iho iixtitml will in lh<! souls of tni-n, ooramcncod iniraiJ-
sly afl«T IJiv irrt'uliun. <'iiin ehw his hruthcr Abel, and went
to people partd of the earth with an impious race, forgotten
53' di-fif-rB of tht* true God. The other Dc'SReiidiitit? of tbo Com.
EVuthcr of llie raw intermiuried with the daughters of Cain'a
ndaiit«: and all tuttioiis preserved the remembrance of that
m of the human family intn the rigliteoua and !mpion«, in
beir ditftiirtt-d It-^iiida of the wars between the God.x, nnd the
^■ta and Titans. Whuo, uilcnvard, another similar division
mtnvd. the [JeaecndantJf of S*ih nionc prworved the trne primi-
Eeligion and spienw, liud ri-aiii^mitU-il them to posterity in the
nt ll^-mbollcnI ehamcter, on moiinments of stone: and many
n« preserved in thrir legendary traditions the memory of th«
^nmns of Enoch itTid Sclh.
^hi-u the wurld (locUned from its original hnppy condition and
inate e^tutc iuto idolatry and barbarism: but all imtions
incd the m'>m'>ry of that old egtatc; and the po4.-t«^ in Uiose
duy» the only historiiuis, coinmomomted tlie suooegsioo of the
of gold, iiilvrr. brass, and iron.
jhx thi* Inpie of tluw ugcs, the muind tnulition followed various
BSP8 among t-acb of Ihe most ancii^nt nations; and from its
^nal source, us from a contmoti centre, ila vikrioua streams
,tiwc<l downwurd ; gome diffusing through favored regions of the
fA fertility nnd life; but nthers «oon lodng themselves, and
dried up in the Rterile aiinds of human error.
ir the iDteroal and Divine Wokd originally communicated
000
MORAU AXD DOGUJL.
by Qud tn man, li«d becom« oliscuml ; after raao'a
nitli bis Crculur hoA bevn bruk«n. vvim uiitward language w««-
saril; fell iiili) diai«>rdk.T itutl couftirioii. Tliu siiii|ile uiil Diii»
TniUi WU8 overlaid vriUi viii-ious and wu^uiil tiuiiuiis, Imried amlrr
illuaivo symbols, aud &t last pervert^ into burriblv phiuitonu.
Fur in the progress of idolatr; it needs cuiiiu to \Aii», thiiLflluii
wiu originally rovored us the symbol of u liiglicr pnnoiplp, Imcuk
gmdunllj coufoundvd or ideuUfit^d with Ui« object itself, uil m
wonbi|>]x:d ; utitll ihia trrrur led to a more dcgnulcd rurm of 'M
alary. Tliv curly outiou^ rvi-vived mucU from lite pnuivnil ttm» ,
of eacrcd tradition^ but that liauglity pride wliicb «viiiil^|
ialieretit part of bumaii nature led cocb to rcpnwflt tbtl^^
fragiitL-uUtry rt.'lio^ uf urij^iiial trath us a pt>sn>MiuD potniliar b
themselves; thug esaggerutiDg tbeir value, nod thrirovrn mfot-
tODce, us pcfuliiLT JuvuritcS uf the Di-ity, m'Uu hud cboMii tlKOit
the luvured [H-upIv to whom to commit tht-sc tniiha To ntbt
Chcse fi-ngmcnta, as far us po«ible. their private property, ifc?
roprodu&'d tliem under peciilinr fornii, wnippwl tbem up b
syiabolB, concealed chom in nilegories, and iiiveriU'd fibln *>
account for their own Hjicciul possession of them. So thut, iMtsi'
uf preserving in their primitive simplicity and purity tliem bki^
iuga of originnl revolution, they ovi^rluid tbcin with pot6ei
ornament; uid Ibe whole wears ti fuhulous aspect, until liydf*
and severe exumiaation we disuovcr the truth which the sppmA
Table oontttino.
The^t beiug the coudtcting eleinenu in the bniut of nufl; ^
old inlieriUtice or original dowry of truth, iiuiumed to htm
(iod ill the jiriiuitive reveUitiou ; nod error, or the foiindatiuo
error, in kis degraded iense and epirit now turned, from 0*i
nature, f«lsc faiths easily sprung up and grow rank and lui
when the Divine Tmth was no longer ^guarded with jealMunu*
iior preserved in its pmliuv purity. Thin siMin'bapjM'tiiHl «iihid(
most Kusiern natioiiB, and cgpectally the Indians, Llie C'hnkiMH
tiie Arabians, the Persiane, and Che Kgypiiuns ; with wLoot imp-
nation, und a very deep but still eensual feeling for natani,
very predominant. The Northern firmament, visible to th(ir
ponesses b; Ikr the largest and must brillionc ounftLcllatioiu;
thejr were more uttve to the impressions mode by inich objacttfll
tJie men of the present dny.
With tfao Chinese, a patriarchal, simple, and «x)lud«d fKf''
KNIOHT or TUB SDK, Oft PftlKCK ADEPT.
mi
■ long made bntlil tU- pmgn^ss. Tfavj invonletl writing wlthiu
or faargcDvTftliutig uUlt lltv flood; uiid tliejr long prt-MrTiHl
■mfmorr of much of lliv primitivu rcvi.'liiiiou ; Ich^ ovvrlaiU
. fiction Uiitn lliusc> rnL;{mv!iiM vliii'h other uationa hfivc rcmom-
Ttiey were among those who stood nc^rcit^to tbo eoiiroo of
tradition : slid mativ piL;<iagt>.t in their old writings conLiiin
irknble tcstigcH of cUTniil truth, »nd of the WoKD of primi*
^ntvalBlioiit tho ht-ritugv of old hhuught, whioh att<»t to ni
'Oiigiuai eminence.
it among th(^ other carlv natioite. a wild oath ugiMim and H ttn-
idoLulry of iiAlur« soon sopersudod tbo Rimpic woreltip of tile
Uglity Oixi, and »?t asido or disfignrml the pure belief in tha
lal Cncn-iiu-d Spirit. Th<> grtut i»«>wer» and nli^mentg of
jirr, and ilio vital principle of production and procreation
igh oil grnrrahotie; thi'n Ihi- unli-^ttinl tqiirita or Imavotily
t]i« Inmioouj annii'Sof the Stars, and the greul i^uQ, and
rrioui, evor-chnnging Moon (nil nf which the vholf anckint
regarded not M mere globes of light or bodii.-^ of flro, bat
limafcd living subetanoca, potent over man's fate awl deatin ieu) ;
: Ibe Qvali and tntclar spirits, and cren thesotOs of t-he dead,
^Ted divine worshiji. 'Hie animals rt-prfsenting the etarry
nations, first rcvercnord as fvmliMU iitort^lv, (tome to be wor-
u Gods ; th« Ueavene, earth, iiad th« opcrottons of nature
porHonili^d; and flctitioDS porwnngos invented to ocooani
r tlif iiKrtx^nciion of «cioMci- iiiiil art^ und the fmgim'tit£ uf tha
d religions truths; and ili» gumi and hiid principles personified,
'Cume niAo objocls of worship; while, through all, still shone
» siivvr tlirirad* of th.) old primitive revelation.
Iiiorodring familiarity with tarly oriental records eccma moK
IlLfnon.- loconllmi Ihe prubabilily that 1 hey all origimilly ema-
Bd from one eonree. Tho enel^ni and snnthern eloikcs of the
Bpisninft, or TTindtiknsch, uppo^ir to have be«]i iiihnbiti.>db}' kin-
R Iranian mrcH, tiimilar in habits, language, aiut religion. The
rlirct Indian and Persian Deities are for the most {luit eymbola
cclcetiftl light, their agency being regardt:d as on eternal warfare
ttho potrors of winter, storm, and darkneea. The religion of
WHS originally » worriiip of ontward nulnrc, efipwlally the
unirostnluitisof tire and ligtit; ihu euinoidonces being too markod
merely accidental. Dera. GuO, is derived from the root div.
line. Indra, like Ommzd or Ahura-Masda, is the brightfirma-
1I0RAL8 AXD DOGMA.
meat ; Snra or f^urya, ihe H&avenly, ft n^iine of Uig Sua, nonrt
the Zi-tid K'unl Uuuro, the Sun, wbeiice Khur aud Kbnnhid
Corusch. UsdiiiA and Mitm art Mt-dic aa woll tus Kcnd
and ilic Aiiifti-IiHBpuiids or "iminwrmt HolyOurt" of the
ftTCBta nay he compured with the ecven Riabii or Vcdic Star-
of the coiiAtclliLtion of ihe Bear. Zoroiiatriiinism, 1ik« Bnddi
vttn an iiiiiovatioii in iv^'nrd tu n» older ivligioi) ; and bat««<ni
Pftrseo und Drahmiii majr be found traiws at diu'nptiuo u ir8«
of coincidence. The orifiiuttl Mntiirc-norship. in whicli Wrtccoi
biaed Llic (xjucopt iou s bulb uf uUnivorAul I'n'wncvutid pvrfA
of ucliou, took diflVrciit dir<-«tiuD8 of derelupmcnt, nccocilinjf
the diffprpnce bptwpen the Indian und I'cnian mind.
'i'he early ulieiihcrds of the; Funjniib, tlicn ciilled ihf amnin of
the Seven Risers, to whose inlnitinnal nr inspired iri«i]on) (Vrdi)
wcowL- what are }>crhaiia the most iincieiit n-ligiuiidefrasiuuspiuil
m UTiy bingiiasc, njicmtntphiwil lis living beings tbi! i»byin<'ftl okjMt
of their voivihip. first in tliie order of Deities standi [ndn,lbr
God nf the "Vilup" or "glittffring" lirmament, cjiIUhJ UewijiiU
Father of the l>vns or Elemenlnl I'oweri, who mejiniirpd oal Ik
circle of the sky, and made fast, ihe f tnndationg of the "Eurih; Ik
ideal domain nf Vamnna, *' the All-enconiin^eer," is almost pqatHf
exteneive, inctiidic^ iiir, water, night, the i^iciKinsie between Ei«t*
and Earth ; Agni, who lives on the Bre of the awrifice, on tk
domestic hearth, and In the Itghtuings of thp eky, is tttc gml
Mediator between God and Man : Uwhaa. or the Dawn, Ifl^
forth the Gods in lbi> muniin^ to miikc iheir daily rc{>ast ii At
ititoxieating Soma of Nature'a offertory, of which the Fricsiwd'
only compound from eimples a symbolical imitation. Then r^
the various Sun-Gode, Adityits or SoUr Aitribnt.'g, Sana tk
Heavenly, Suvitri the Progenitor, Pashao Ihe Nounshcr,
the Ft'licit*>iiis. and Milra the Friend.
The coming forth of the Ktemal Being to the worktif ci
wa^ rrprcsen tfd as a marriiigc, his fir.sl emanation being a
Bal mother, supposed to have potentially existed with hin B^
Kkraity.or, in metapborical language, to b»7« been "hiBtirtirU"
luB (ponw." She became cvpntualiy promoted to be tlie Mo**
of the Indian Trinity, of the Deity under His three Altrlbatn. n*
Creation, Prtwrvation. and Change or Begoneration.
The moat popular forms or manifeetMions of Vieliau lie ^
aenrcr, were bis suooesBive aY&t4in8 or historic inopewowW"*
rra w
nitina
ESIOBT Of THB SON, OR PRIlfCK ADKPT.
603
Itich ro[>TCii>Dtcd i1i« D<>it; coming fortli out of llt« inoonipiv-
It'iisible mystery of His natun.'. snii revealing himsplf at thoic
riticul <.-pi}oli8 vliicli cither m the plivsical ur morul nurld secnii;il
mark anew oommencement of profirwril y and ui-Jir. Coniljuting
lie ])owf*rof Kvil in the rnrioiift <li>piai*tnient9 of Nstniw, and in
icce^ive periods of time, the Divinity, t!)ou;{h viirying in form,
I ercT io reality the same, whether seen in irnefal agricoUiiral or
:i»l iiiTontionx, in traditional viclnries nvt-r rival crc-c^s, or in
ijaical cliangva fuintlydisforrn-'d throngh tradition, or suggrated
oonnogOQical tlicory. As Rama, the Kpic hero armed nritli
Titrd, club, and arrows, the prototype of llorcnk? and Mithras, bo
(*8tl.'s like the Hebrew Patriardi with the IVwora of Darkneie;
. Clirighna-Oovinda, the Divine Shepherd, b» is the Xtsgoiigcr of
OYiTniimlpring thp world by music and love. Under the
IQ form he ncvur ceases to be the Supreme Being. "The
liah" (he saya, in the Bliagavad Ghita), " unaoqnaintcd with
liy Snpn-nn! Natnre, despise me in this lintnan form, wliile men
'great minds, enlightened by tlie Divine principle within then)^
bkBOwledg« me as incorniptihic and before all things and serve
nndiridi'd hearljs." "T am not recogniaod by nil," ho says
If "bpcnnse conoratled by the supmiatHral power which is in
yet, to me arc known all tliingfl past, present, and to come ; I
Etsted before Vaivaswatn and Menoii. I am the Most Tligli Ood,
Creator of tho Vp'oHd, the Kttrnal Poopooscha {Man- World or
eniusof the World). And although in my own nature I fim
ipt from liability to binh or death, and am L^rd of all (.'roated
tings, y«t as oHcn »» in the world rirlue It citlVi.-blMl, and vice
inJRslioe prevail, so orten do I become manifest and am
kvi-aled from age to age, to earc tlie just, todenlmy the guilty,
id to ivassnre the faltering »t*ps of Tirlw. lie w|i.> jiekuowlcdg-
mc ns even n>, dotli not on (quitting this mortnl fVamo enter
ito anulher, for he entereth into me; and many who have Imatod
bi mp have already entered into me, being pnrified by the power
^Hf wisdom. [ help thoM who walk in my poth, even as they serve
^H Brnhma, the creating agent, sacrificed himeclf, when, bydesoend-
^Htf; into materiKi formn, ho bommo incorporated with his work;
^^pd hU mytholiigieal history was interwoven with that of t)ie
muntversc. Thus, although gpiritually allied to the Supreme, and
Lord of all creAtiires (Prajapali), he shared the tmperlboUon and
$04
MOItAbS AMD DOOMA.
con-QptioD of BD inferior nature, and, et««fi«d in muiifoU ui
pcmlmble forme, might be ifticl. liko tho Qrrok Untrnt to Vf
miiltlAU-(l aim) fiillcti. He tlins nnmbinod two i;li>rucl«r», fotnltM
form, immortal ami mortjil, being and non-lx-ing.tnolioti ami m*
As incamnte Intetligenoe, or Tuk liVoaD, W dommiitiicAitil tt
mfiu wlmt had Ix'cii rcrealMl to himself lir Hic Ktcmal, sii' ' ■
cmation'e Ki>«l as wi;ll us Body, witiiia whicli tlif Divine '"
written in thow living ]f'tt*T8 u-hich it U the prrrogatiw of ih*
8elf-ooii$ci(jii8 spirll lo intevpret
The fuiidiimt'iitiil jiriiici)de8 of the religion of the UtodQi ooi*
Btsted in the belief in the exieteace of One Being only, of ihf iii>
niDi-tnlity of the Kitil, uiid of a fittiire »iaU of rciratdH Kud piiwb-
meats. Thvir pr<.-ccpt« of nK>nilily inculcate tbo practice of 'irM
u nK^t^e^ry for procuring hiippioeM even in this tntnsk'nt lifii
■nd their religioiij duatrines muke their fdiclty in a futunilili
to depend n]H)u it.
Besides their doctrine of the transmignlton of ioa\% tJMir
dogTnai mny be cpitomiiird andcr ilio folloTing hcMls: 1st 1^ i
existence of oue G«>d, from whom all things proceed, lud to rhM ,
■II must return. To him they constantly apply these axpmndtt
^Tlie Uiiivoranl nnd Rtermtl Ifsaenee; llmt which hu ewr bM
and will everrniiliniie; hhat which rivilicii and |»cririu]eaallllili^l
lie who is everywiiei'e present, and causen the celeslinl bodi(»*»
revolve in the course Tie lins prescribed to them. 2d. A Irirart't'
dlQsioii of the <Jood PrinripW, for tlic piiqio^ua of Cne&tion. Pr*
erraHon, and Beuovation by change lUtd death. 3d. Tho d«omviT |
existence of an Kvil Principle, oucupied in couutenwttDi; tlv
bt'neTolent. purposes of the Srst, in their exccutioo by ihe IVtW
or S«hordin»te Genii, to whom i> cutmstrd the ctmtrol o^tt^
vartoiiB operations of natnre.
And thie was part of their doctrine: ■* One gre*l &ad tnomBp^
hensible Being haa alone existed from all Eternity. STeTTlkini
We behold and we (lurdtlpea arc portions of llim. The eool mini
or iuudk'cU of OuOb and men, and of all M-ntieot crwUnre*,*"
detnched ponionsof the Fnivi-rMil Soul.to whieh at aJatnl piri<*
they nre destined to rvtuni. Bui tin- mind of finite hcingi !■ i**
pressed by one uninttrniplt^rd Series of illusiuas, which tbetoiM*'
sider as real,.nntil again nnitcd to tbo great foaniuin of irai^
Of these illusions, the first and most esaentisl ta inditidnality. ^•
ila inllnenoe, when detached from its lODroc. the aoul bcOttf^
iBSLOlIT «F TIIB SPS, OR CSINCR ADEPT.
(105
Ignonint of its own nutiire, origin, and dt-sLinv. It cuniiideM itself
as a sfpnrntc (!xist«iicr, ami «o longer n spiirlc of the Divinity, a
link cirinii- iinincjunmbl*- clmin, nn inHiiltvlj small but indispen-
jbie portion of one gn-at whole."
^P'hi'ir love of iiiiagt-ry »itisetl ihcm to personiry whrU th«j oca-
CPivcd to b* some of the atlribHtcs of Mod, pei'hni>s in order tt
present lliiii;;)) in a wuv licllor ivla[it«d to the comjin-hvusiuue of
Ute Tulgur, thnn the abttruM idvx of an indeacrilmble, invisible
God; ami bfiiw tlie invt-nlion of ii Bnilimu, :i Vi»liiiH, and a Siv«
or Isvritru. Tliu-sc wi-n; a-jm-ftiMitt'd undiT vurioiis foruw; but ao
emlileni ur Tieible eigii of Brihm or Hnrhm, the OninipolvnU is to
be fonud. TbfV consiileivd tin- ^tv:M myelfry of thccxiBlenw of
the Suppi'iiie killer of the UiiiTcrse, a* bi-yond tuimfln oumpiw-
luuuiAii. Krory creature oiidoned wilb thr fuciilty of thinking,
they liuld. nm^t be ociiiHcioiiit of lbi> cxisti-nrc of a God, a flnt
cKiuc ; bill (be alt<-mpt to <.'Xpl:iin the nature of ihut Being, or in
■oy Kay Ui oHimilati; it with our own, they uiiisidercd not only n
pnMif of r«>lly, Iml. of cxtivmr impiety.
L'bG following <.-xtract£ from their books will wrre to sbow vhat
the neul tenrt« of thplr creed ;
' By one .Supremo Rub-r id this XJnivoriJL' pervftdwl ; otph or«ry
in Ih* nrbule eiri?k> of niitnrL-. . . .ThiTc U one Siipri'iiw
Spirit, which notbirig can Bhake, more swift than the thought of
mnn. Thiit Supreme Spirit moves ut pleasure, bnt in Itfit'lf is
immnvablc; it ie dintaut fmm ua, yet near us; it penradee this
wfadle eyetcm of worlds ; yet It is Jnfiuitvly beyond it That mtn
who eoMsidori all beiii^ :u; oxiiitln" even in the Supreme Spirit,
luid ihe Niipri'mi.' Spiril iit^ purviiding all bcingi^ hi-utvPorili views
vocrMittire with contempt.... .All Hpiritusl boiiigs are the ninii.-
in kind wiih rbe Stipn-nio Spirit Tlie pure enliglilfued wiiil
BttumrB a himinouB I'urui, with no gross body, with do perfom-
(ion, viUi ao reina or tundouii. uablt-uuahed, untainted l>y ain ;
ilaelf If-'iriu: » ray fn>ui the Itiliaite Spirit, which kuovre the Vrut
and Uio l-'utuiv. whitili pi-rvttilt^i »ll, which t^JtidLttl wiili tio atase
Imt ttti'lf, which created all thing)! t\s thoy urp, in ages mwt remote.
That all-jK'nading Sjitrit. which giv*?s light to the viBiblo Sun,
B»Mi thf sami* in kinft iim I, though infinitely distant in <ie<jrfe,
IkV iny soal ivturu to the immurtul Spirit of God, and then k-b
niy h'xly. whioh ends; in h^Iil-v, ivtum to diut! t) Spirit, nho \mt-
ttwiort Hrt.-, leiul UR in a &ti-i)ij;hl pulb to the riches of b«ititndel
GOti UOBALS A!fD DOQUX. ^
Thou, 0 God, possessest all the treasares of knowledge! fiemove
each foul taint from our souls!
" From what root springs mortul man, when felled by the haod
of death ? Who can make him spring again to birth : God, who
is perfect wisdom, perfict huppiiuss. lie is the final refuge of the
man who has liberally bestowed his wealth, who liaa been 6nK
in virtue, who knows and adores that Great One. . . .Let ns adore
the supremacy of that Divine Sun, the Godhead who illnmiDalea
all, who re-creates all, from whom all proceed, to whom alt mnst
return, whom we invoke to direct our understandings ariglitjia
our progress toward liis holy seat What the Sun and Light
are to this visible world, i^uch Is truth to tlie intellectual and visi-
ble uniyerse Our souls acquire certain knowledge, by medit»-
ting on the light of Truth, which emanates from the Being of
Beings That Being, witlioiit eyes sees, without ears hears ail;
he knows whatever can be known, but there is none who kDoii
him; him the wise call the Great, Supreme, Pervading Spirit..,.
Perfect Truth, Perfect Happiness, without equal, immortil;
absolute unity, whom neither speech can describe, nor mind com-
prehend: all-pervading, all-transcending, delighted with hiaown
boundless intelligence, nor limited by space or time; without feel,
running swiftly; without hunds, grasping all worlds; witboot
eyes, all-snrvL'ying ; without ears, all-heiiring; without an iritelli-
gentguide, uiiderslandingull ; witliout cause, tlie first of all cuiises,
all-ruling, all-puwerrnl, the Creator, Prcsi-rver, Transformer of
all tilings: such is tlic Great One; this the Vedas declare.
" May that soul of mine, which mounts aloft in my waking
hours aa an ethereal spark, and which, even in my sUimbor, ba*
a like ascent, soaring to a great distance, as an (manation from
the Light of lights, be united by devout meditation with tin? Spirit
supremely blest, and supremely inielligeiit I. , . .May that soul of
mine, wliicli was ilsflf the primeval oblation placed williin all
creatures. , . .which is a ray of perfect wisdom, which is the inei-
linguishable light fixed within cre,»led bodies, without which no
good act is performed. . . .in wliicli as an immortal essence luay "*
comprised whatever has passed, is present, or will be liereafier. - ■■
be united by devout meditation with the Spirit supremely blest ^'^^
Biipremely intelligent!
" The Being of Beings is the Only God, eternal and evervffl»-*^
present, .who comprises everything. There is no God but He.
Supreme Bcfnff Isinvisibk, itCMnprche)]6ihKimtnoviib]c,wiUt-
ot tigiiK-or shii])e. No one has ever soen him; iiniencV(-pcorai)ri9od
Em ; Ilia esuenoe pemuli's evvrytliing ; ull voi iienTi,-d fVoin him.
" TW' duly of n goud man, cion in the moment of liia dt-alrnc-
lon, coiifiNU not only in forgivinj;, lint eveu hi a dedre vt Lenvflt-
ig bii d«(troTer ; aa the sandaMri>c, in thff inetant of iu orer-
lin»w, ahrijfi jjerrnmo on the axe which fvlU it.*'
Tht Vcdaiila and Nyaya philosophtra acknowledge a SnprenM
UttruiU llcihg, tiad (h« immortulity of the soul: thou^'h, like th«
KCH, ihcy differ in tlieir idt'as of those Bubji'Cts. They speak
e Sn|ipenu' Boing a» lui cturnal ffisoiici! IhaL jienradva epacu,
^irr* lifL' ur eiisleiice. Of th&t uuivcrjutl uud va'nial pcrvud-
Ig Bpiril. Ihe Vedanti suppose- fonr niodificatioiis ; but as these
■> out cltan^t- ite itutun-, uud as it would be errntu-ous to u«i:ribu
> «acli of then) a distinct t-ssuncu, «o ik le (.-qiially erroneous, they
hy. to imagine that Ibe varions modifications by which the All-
ervading B<-ing uxials, or dispUys His power, ar« individoal
ufti'nccs. Cn'iition i« not eonsidr^rvd m the inMaiit prodnctioa
rtbini^, liut only as the mnnife^lation of that which oxi8t« eter-
■lly in the tmc Unirerftil Being. The Nyaya philosopliera bolicvo
lat ajiirit and matter are elernul ; hut they do uol eupjiuau thni
ir wurld in in pre£«.-nt form has existed from elemily, hnl ouly
ic primary matter from which it sprang when oporatwl on by
to alinighly Word of Ood, tbe luttdligent Cause and Supram«
, Willi produced llivcouibinatiuna or uggregutionj whjf'-
tbo iiiateriul universe. Though they beliere tbat aoui .« an
lation from llie 8upreiae 13eing. tbey distinguish it fnmi tbat
n ii8 iiulividtiul ciietencc. Truth and Intelligeiicfaru thu
al attribntes of Qod, not, they say, of the individual soul,
ich ia auBcdptible both of knowledge und ignerunce, of pleasure
a ', and therefore God ujid it are dislincl. Even when it
to the Eternal, and nttiuns supreme bliss, it nndonbte^lly
« tiot oeutie. Though united to th« Supreme IWing, it ig not
fttorbed in it, but fitill reUiius the abstract nature of definite or
iiiblc exifltenco.
*''nK' (liitiolution of the world," Ihcy say, "consists in the de-
triieliou of tlic visible runns and qunltlicA of things ; bnt tboir
oaterinl essence rcroaitiB, and from ii now worlds arv Jormcd by
■^n-utive enoi^ of God ; and thus Ibe UnivorM is dissolved uiid
PSwvd iu eudle^s successiou."
35
JSL.
Tbe Jatniu), a nect at^ Mjv»n and elwwhfire, tAj chat (be uckal
n-ligion or iiiilia RTid i>r the whole world coiisiatdl in ths betiof
in one God, a pure Spirit, indiviubic, omniEcient and aXVfVW^
fxtl; that God, having given to »ll thiiig>9 their «)tp</iuteil tirior
and 0'>ar3e or aotion, and to nuin a suBicieat jtortion of reiaMi>
or undcrstiiJiding. to guide hira in his conduct, Itnvos him to
the opemtion ul' irw nill, withuuL t)ie entire exvrciae uf whicfa
hd oould not bi- held iiiiswcrohlc for hie conduct
Mt'noiu Uu- UiiidA lawgiver, adored^ not thu vteiblo, maUfiW
tiun, but " tiiat diviuv uud iticompambly greater ligbtr" to ok i^
worda of the raogl roKTablctcst in th<> Indinn Scriptunv "viiit*
illuniiticH nil, dolighu h11, from wliirh all proceed, to vbich t^
must reluri), and vhich alone can irradiate oar iiit«lkcu.~ H'
thus coninicuces his (n^tiCutes:
" hv i: heard !
*'Tliis umrersc existed only in the Sr£t divine idet ^un*
panded, as if iuTolvwl in darknrttf imperceptible, uudwRoabk
niuliiicui'i-mblo hj mi^uD, iind iiiidiMwvcrod by reTelstion, uifit
were wholly iinnK-rKud in sWp:
"Then the Sole Self-existing Power, Ilimsnlf nndiscoTrnid, b)t
making this world dicaTiiible, wilh fivt? cli^meiitji, mid other pw*
ttplea of nalnrv, appeared with vmdirainisht.'d glory, cxpandftfiii
iilia, or diajiolling the gloom.
"HewhLim tht- mind iiUmo can jicrcuve, whofit* t'«&-'ii« eliil*
the »t4>mul orgHtis, who hue no visible part«, who exinn from i^
nity, uvi'n He, the aoul of all beings, whom no Ueiug ou waff
hcnd, bIioiiu forth.
"lie, having willed to produce various beings from hui*'
divine Sutstaooe, first with a Uioughtcremcd tlie waters.... Fmo
tJial tthirh ig [precisely the Hehn-w rrcr]. the first caase, ud ^
obj«-cL of (cnse, exiRtiiig everywheiv tn BulNilanut.', out viiAiit; ''
oar perception, without, bc-giuningor end " [the At'.ikadil.'-^
bha /.-.^.-..{X-.], "wua produd-d the diviue male famed n"
worlds under the appellation of IJrahnia."
Then recnptttilating the dilferent things ercntcd by BrabflUt^
adds: " He.," meaning Umhma [ibe Aoyos, the Wokd], ""b*
powers are incoiuprul]i.-DBible, having tliUB cn-atcd this Uaii***
WIS again absorbed iu tlic Supivme Spirit, ohunging the tin* ** .
energy for the time of rvpose." *4
Tbe Aniartya .IVtrnW ou^^^^^^mIm^ ^nt Um
kkiout or thb suk, ok prixck adrit. 609
tive idea of Uio creation: " lo Uie be^Duing, the tTniverse irat
but a Soul: nothing (>lse, active or inactiTe, exivted. Then He
find this ihonglit, / mil create trorlda ; and tlms Hk created theee
trent worlds; air, the light, mortal bi'ings, and the waters.
Us had this thought: SeholdlAi toorldi ; J mil eretiU guar-
dian* for the toorlda. So IlB took of the water and fafihioned a
being cluthed with tho humau form. He looked U|>on hini, and
of that being tu c-ontemplatMl, the mouth oix-nMl like an egg, aud
qxicrh eixMiu forth, uiid fVom the epcrrh fire. The noslrilg op«ned,
and tliani;;Ii them went the breath of re8pir«tii>n, aud by it the
air was jiroiiagatetl. The eyee onen*^ ; from them came a luml-
Doti? ntr, and from it wus produced the sun. The eurs ditated;
fnim ihum came bearing, and from hearing epiicer^. . . and, after
the body of man, with the sensfs, was formed ;— ** He, the Unirer-
oil Soul, ifaus rc(lt<.'Li.-d : TIow can this Imdy exist vfUhout Met
Hb rxamincd thrungh what estn.-mity He could pcnL-tnitc it. He
■lid to bimstlf : //, mithttut Me, Ma Word ia ariiculaitdy brcatk ff*
haUst and xight ^fot ; if /tearintf henrf, ihf skin /rcU, and tfir mind
rtfieei9y dcghilidon swalhws, and /fit generativt organ fulfils it*
funetioitt, rfknt then am Jf And wjmmting the suture of the
cranium. Ho pfTiftratpd into mftn."
Bvhithl the grval fumlamontal primitive truths! <3od, an Infinite
Ktemal Soul or Spirit Mutter, not eternal nor eclf-exifltcnt, hut
ermlcd — rrcatw] by ii thought of GoO. Aftur matter, and worldi,
theo man, hr a like thought; and fitmlly. after endowing him
with thv ecne^ and a tbiuking mind, n portion, h spark, of Ood
Himself penetrates tho man, aud becomes a liring spirit vithin
I'bo Veda8 thus detail the creation of the world :
"" In the hegiDoing there wag a single Cod, existing of hinwelf;
who, aftor hafing paiieed an vteruity abeorlted in thi-. contoiti|iU-
lion of his own being, deeirod to manifest his perfections out-
wardly of Him»lf; and created the matter of the world. The
fonr elements being thus prudneed, hut still mingled in (^mfucion,
be bronthcd upon the waters, which swelled up into an immense
hall In ttie shupu of an eg};, and. developing theouoUes, beiwmf
tbo ranlt and i*rh of Untven which eueirclea the earth. Having
Diado tbc earth luid the bodies of animal heingii, this Qod* the
tttonotr i>f movement, guvc to them, to iuiimat« them, a portion
<rf bi» own being. Thas, the soul of cver}-ibing that bnsatboi
610
HOUAI^ AND OOQHA.
LeiDg a fraction of llie nuivcrsal bduI, noac pcrisbM; bal nth
soul morelj chants its mould aud form. t>r passing saoconnl;
iolo difforent bodies. Of nil forme, tliiit which must pleostt tk«
Diriue B«iDg is Mau, as nearest approaching his own perioctiii*
When n man, nbtiolulcW disengaging him<u-)f from hi< Knief,il>-
sorbH himiiL'ir in self-cuiitvmplHtion, be oomvs to discomUipD^
vinit.y, ftiid becomes part of Ilim."
The Ancient Pc-r5iuni!> in muny respects resembled the nin(hl&-
in their lung^iiagc, Ihoir poetrr, and ihcir pootio legenda. Thai
conquc;ste brought them in coutdct with China ; and (hey sthitd
Kgypt and Jndcn. Thi?ir m-ws of God and religion raort mna-
bk'd those of the Hebrews thun thoeo u( any olber nation; laJ
indeed the Intler people borrowed fram them some promineat if
trines, that we arc in the habit of regarding w au eewotial |in
of the original Hebrew creed.
Of the King of IlL-aveu and Father of Eternal Ligliti 0( i
pure World of LlOQT, of tlie Eternal WoBD by which all thil|
were created, of the Seven Mighty Spirits that stand neil Inl
Throne of Light and Omnipotence, and of tlie glujj of
HcaTCnly Huatd that encuinpaji^ that Throne, of the Ori^j
Evil, and the I'rjnnc of Darkness, Aloiiarch of the rel
apirile, enemies of all good, they entertained tenets very
to those of the Hebrews. Toward Egyptian idolatry thv7 fall I
etrongcit abliorrfince, and under CambytM pnrsned a rego]«r|
for its utlxjf extirpalion. Xorxen, when he invaded QrcMt, '
atroyed the TtTOpIes and erected finschapela along tha whih
course of his march. Their religion was emineiiUy apintaal,df'
the vartlily lire and earthly soorilloo were but the eigna aa^
bicma of another derotioD and a higher power.
Tbn3 the fundamental doctrine of the ancient religion of
and Persia was iit firtit nothing more than a simple TonemtioB •
natare, its pare elementx and itd primal^ enrr;giefl, the aacnd Bi%
and alwTc all. Light, — the air, not ihc lower utmoKphcrii' :-
tho pur^T and brighter air of lleatxn, the bireath that :u<: i
and pervades tho brcatli of mortal life. Thin pnrc and simplt **'
cration of nature Is perhaps tho most ancient, and was by ht it"
most generally provuleiit in the primitive aud putriurehnl wotl^.
It was not originally a d«iGcation of tisturc, or a denial uf t^
aarcnigDty of God. Thuse ptire elements and primitive e*M>^
of created nature ufil-rod to tlie lirst men, still lu a ctuau wm»^
KXIOHT OP THE SUM, OB PEIXCE ADEPT.
ngcutlnn with the Dcitv, not n likeness of rcsomblancc, nor » mere
Jiticifiil imiige or a poflticul figure, but a nntunil ftnd iruf symbol
of Dirine power. Everywhere in thw llehif w writings the pore
light or sacre<l fire is employed us an image i>f the all-perrading
tad »n-coii8aming power and omnipi-eacnce of the Divinity. Ilia
lirwtit vu the first eourc« of life ; and the fuint whis^Kr of the
hreewwinoiioced to the prophet ni« iramttliutp presence,
"All [hings AW the progeny of one fire. Thi' Fulht-r purfccled
■11 things, and delivered them over to the Seeund Mind, whom all
twtionH of men call the First. Natural worbs co-exiet witli (he
iattlltctnal light of the Father; for it is the 8onl vUich luloma
tbe gwat Heaven, and wbich adorna it aflvr llie F«tlier. The
SenL being a bright fin?, by Ihe power uf the Father, rerauins itn-
norlul, and i» iui»tr»u uf life, and filU up Ibe rt-cestieH uf tba
.Tforld. For ihe firt; which is lirfel bt-yoiid, did nut-shiit up bia
power in matti-r hy wurks, but by mind, for the fraiiiLT of the Dcry
vorld is tlie mind of niiud. who first epriiii}; from mind, clotUiiig
fiTPvitli fire. Fulbi-r-begolteu Light! for lie utoiie, having from
.iLeFatliiVs power received the es^ipncG of iticellect, is enabled to
Undtntaiid the mind of the Father; and to inittill into all sourcoi
Kid principles the eapacity of underst^iiKliiig, and of ever coutin-
sbg in ceasidegs revolving motion." Sncli wae the language of
Zonxuti^r. eiabodying the old Persian ideits.
And the same ancient eagc thns spoke of tlie Sim and Slurs:
"Tlw Father znodo the whole univerec of Gr« and water and earth,
JUdiU-DourishiDg ether. He Unci a greut mitltitiido of muvt'loes
lUn. Dial Maud still forever, not hy coiiipuli^iuu and unwillingly,
butwiihoul dtwiri' lo wander, fire actiug ui«jii Qr-, lie coiigre-
{Mfd the «:vcn Urmanienta of the world, and bo eiirroiuided the
*vtli vilb the couvexity of the HeavL'iis ; aiid thi.-reiiiisetm.-vcn
^ing cxilkiicci, arranging their apparent disorder iu ivgnlur
ortittifiix of them plunelH, and Ihe Sun, placed in tlie centre, the
•waith ; — in that cenLri? frum which all linL-sf, diverging which
^y tocver, are equal ; and the swift luu himstlf, revolving around
Kyiiiici|u1 ci;ntre, and ever striving to n^ach the centnU aud all*
P^niiiing light, bearing with him the brigbt Moon."
And yet Zoroaster oddvd : " Measnrc not the journeyinge of the
^, nor attempt to n'ducc them to rule; for he is carried hj the
**tTniil will of iJie Father, not for your sake. Do not endt-avor
(j^uiilcriituid the imptttuoue oouree ot the Moon; lor sbv runs
J
C12 MOEAU ASD DOOKA.
erennoFe Qod^-r tbe impsbe of neoesdtr ; and the progression of
tJi« Aiars v&e do: geiirn:«d to serre any purpose of yoars."
Onoozd strc t.> Z»n:a£:«:r. id the Bonndehesch : ''I am he ibo
bolds the- SiJir-S^^Lgl^ HesTeo Id ethereal space; who mikei
this Ephere. Tbicii •m'X was buried in darkness, a flood of light
Through me the Eur:h became a world lirm and lasting-tlic
«arth on which walks the Lord of the world. I am he who nukei
the light of SuD, M>x>ii. and Siar£ pierce the clouds. I make the
com sw-d, which perishing in the ground sprouts anew. ... I
creak-d man, whose eye is light, whose life U the breath of his no*-
trile. I placed within him life's uut^xtinguishable power."
Ormuzd or Ahura-Mazda hiniSt-lf nL-presented the primal light,
distinct from the hi-avenlv Ijodies, yet necessary to their existence,
wid the source of their splt-ndor. The Amschaspands (Amescbt
spenta, " immortal Holy Ones"), each presided over a speciildfr
partmcnt of nature. Earth and Heaven, fire and water, the Saa
and Moon, the rivers, trees, and mountains, even the artificial din*
sions of the day and year were addressed in prayer as tenanted I9
Divine beings, each separately ruling within his several spbera.
Fire, in particular, that " most energetic of immortal powers," tbi
▼iaible representative of the primal light, was invoked as "Sonrf
Ormuzd," TlieSnn, the Archiraagus, that noblest and most pow-
erful agent of divine power, who " steps forth hs a Conqueror
from the top of the terrible Alborj to rule over the world wiiich
be onlightcDB from the throne of Ormuzd," was worshipped among
other symbols by the name of Mithras, a beneficent and frieu^J
genius, who, in the hymn addressed to him in the Zend-Avffit^
bears the names given him by the Greeks, as the" Invincible" w«
the " Mediator ;" the former, because in his daily strife with darV-
ness he is the most active confederate of Ormuzd; the latter,**
being the medium through which heaven's choicest blessings tf*
communicated to men. lie is called "the eye of Ormuzd, the
efFulgout Uero, pursuing hia course triumphantly, fertilizer <»
deserts, most exalted of the Izeds or Yezatos, the never-sleepi*^'
tlie protector of the land." " When the dragon foe devastates '**^
provinces," says Ormuzd, "and afflicts them with famine, the i^
be struck down by the strong arm of Jtithras, together with
Doves of Mazandenm. WiEh his lance and his immortal club,.
Sleepless Chief hurls down the Deves into the dust, when as
diator he iutcrpoijL'a to guard the City from eTiL**
EKIOBT 07 -THB SVK, Oft PBIKCB ADtiPt.
613
^^ AJirim*n was by wme Pawee seote ooneidered wider thftn
^■prini)zil,aa dtu-kucas U older Uian light; he ia ima^a«l to bav*
^Bbeoii imkuown oau Miilovolent Di-itij; in the«dr)y uK^'sof tht world,
^^bitd tile fall at mun is altributE^ in llit' lIotiiidolii-iiL-h U) iiii iiposlute
^^■orshipof htm, frDni which mon weru coiirprtMl by % suoooHion
^of pi'oiilifts tormiDuting wllh Zoroaster,
^^ Mithnu ia not only light, bnt intelligence; thut hiniiitarjr which,
^Hbou^b born ia ohitciiritr, will not only di4[ml durknt^M but oon-
^^■Urj: diitth. Thcwnrfuni through whi(l) thie c^'nainiimitiun \a to
^Bi' rcachfd, is niAJuly curried on thr\)tij,'h iIk- insti-iiMK-titaiityor th«
^B Word," that "evt-r.|iniig emannttou of the Dvity, by virtue of
^Bliich thpwoilti osisttt," and of which the r*vcal(ij rormnlo* incM-
^^nntly ri'jR'iiti-il in the liturgies of ihi; ]>Iugi nm Iml theexijr^ggion.
" What sliidl I do," cried ZoroaeltT, *• 0 Orraur^, uteopod In bright-
une, in urUcr Ui bultio with Pnrnoilj-Ahr)mii.n, Tuthfr nf ttii.- Eri)
Law; hon' shall I iiutk<.- men pure and holy?" Ormuzd UD^wcL'od
eoid : " loTokc, O ZoroMt«r, the pnro lar of the Si^rvaatB of
trmnzd; invoke the Ara^hiis^mnila whoshvij abniulntiuu through-
il the seven Ee^htiare; invoke tlie IleaTeii, ZtiQann-Akamna,
birds traTttiling oil high, Ihc sirift wind, the Karih; invoke
^j S|»irit, niewho am Ahuni-Maj!Jao,ihe purest, strongest, wisest,
iir beings ; ino who liavr the most mtycstio hmly, who tlirongh
iirity sm Snpreme, Those Sonl is th« Kxoellent Word ; aud te, M
3pI#,)nTok« DIP as I have commandfd Zopoaalflrl*'
Ahnra-Maada himself ii; ihw living Word; Iw ia callwl "Firat-
^rn of all things, express image of the Kti-rnal, very light of very
^jght. thi' Creator, who by power of the Word which he ii«rt'rofaBe»i
pruiiuu iK.'V, made in 'Mm days the Ht'avi::u ami the Kurtli.'* Tbe
fortl U suid in the Yasboa to hare existed lH>ror<- nil, and to bu
If a Yaeata, a pordonitiod object of prayer. It Wits tvvmlod in
croscli, ill Humu, and a^in, nndur Ouijh(asp, was niauifcdted in
[trDUAti-'r.
BflWH^n lifp and di-ath, between suiiBliine am) ahadif, Mithma
iJjr pri-'uent exciopliUcution of thu I'rimal Unity from which all
lioga oroite. and into which, through hi^ n^diatiou, all con-
riclics will utlimately bo absorbed. His annual MoriSco ia
^e passover of Um Magi, a symboli4!al atonement or pludge of
koml and phy^ioal n<gt.'n(>nit)on. Ue croated tho world in tlio
egiDDiug; and as at. the close of each anvv^tutive y«>ar In- ael^ free
Ifaa carrvut of life to invigorate a ftvali cirolo of being, so ia bha
614
UOHXte AND DOOIU.
end of iill tbiDgs he vill bring Die wearr sum of age« ts R bm-
tomb bvtniv God, rcK'a^iag bj a final socritive the Soul of Kitnn
trom livT pprUbable frame, to commenM a brij^bter aai puta
existence.
laioblichns {De M/fs. viii. 4) says : " The EgypUikoe are far Oom
asonbing all things to pbyiiioal oausca; life and ioti.-lte{:t Uk^
distingutiih fruin pbyHieiil U<ing. bulb in man and in tho numnt.
They place intvUfct tind rfu»oii Qnit as acir-exialent,and froia \k»
they derive the created world. As PiiR-nt of general*^ Uihip
they coEistitutc a Demiurge, und ut:knuwledgo a Titul lorcc lutL is
the ilcaveue and bcfon,* lli« Ucavcris. They plaoc Pure Intelkd
above uiid lieyond tli'* nnivorgc,iin(I another (I hiit is, Miud revtAkJ
in thi' .Miitttriii! World), (!oiisi><tiiig of one coutimtous tninJ
prviuling the univiTM-. and iipponinned to all iu [wu tai
sphcras." Tbt^ Hgyptiiin idcii, thfii, vas that of all trmuaccodealil
philonaphy — that at a Ucity both immanent and transoendfnl—
Bpirit passing into its maiiifo^tatione, bat notvxUaustcd lix*
doing.
The wisdom recorded in the nnnonical rolls of HiTmes qoicMj
attained in tbiK traii^vn dental lure, all that liiinmu eurituiucu
ever disciover. Thebes especially u sai<l to have acknowlrdftil ■
bciug withont beginning or end, called Aoinn or Amun-KtufL
the all-prcvading Spirit or Itrc4kth of Nature, or pcrbap««tii wn*
Btill more loAy objoct of rcvorent-ial reHeetioa, whota it ■■
farbidden even lu nani4>. Such a being would in tbeory slaaktt
tbe bead of the three ortler? of Gode meuttoned by IlenNlrtia
these being regarded aa arbitrary classiOcations of aimiliir at ctfoi
beings, arranged in fmccessive emauatlous, according to ui cfU-
mate of their compamtive dignify. The Eight Great GoJa "
primary olBK-t, wen- prububly niaiufeatations of the cmanaliMl 0«i
ID tho several parts and puwent of the universe, each jwtAatilii.l
comprising the whule Godhead.
In the ancient livrmetic books, as quoted by lamblicbol^iv-
ourred tbe following paeango id regard to tbo Supreme BeJaji—
" Before all the things that a<^tually exist, and befono all IxH***
ningB, there is one God, prior even to the first God and Kin|>
remaining unmovMl in the singleness of his own Unity : for neii^
is anylliing conceived by intellect inwoven with him. nor aBTUiin^
elee ; but be is estabtished as the exemplar of tbe Oud vW ■*
good, vho is bis own Eathcr, self-begotten, and has oaly *"
^
Bomcthiiig greater and prior to, and the fonn-
lia of oil tilings, and iha rountlalion or tiling outicvivod bj
le inti'lli'cl, wlik'h are the first spc-cii'S. And from this OxE, the
Bflf-origiimlcd Ood caused liiniBclf to ahino forth; for wliich
jii he is his own father, aod ae1f-ongiiiaU-d. Fur he la both u
egitiniiig and Ood of Qods, a Monad froip the One. prior bo
tul>atanci' aud th« begintiiDg of suUlaucc; for from him it eub-
intiiilitr and attUstanco, whence atito lie is oalU-d th« Ix-giniiUig
things conoeiveil by the intellect. 'Vhvsc then are the most
ticient beginnings of all tilings, whiah llertnes ]itaccs before the
tht-mi) and crapyrcnn and cclcsiial Gnds."*
"CniSQ-TI, or tlic Siiprtinc Lord or Bdng," said the old Chi-
crtM-d, " is the principi« of cvcrytliing that csi&fs, and Father
ail living. Hi' is cteruiil, imniovahle, and independent: His
Qw-er knnu-8 no l>ounds: His sight equally comproh<-nd« the Past,
lie ProHpnt, and thi> Knturo, and penetrates even to the inmost
ifiSts of the heart TTenven and enrth are under his govcrii-
lent: alt evrnts, aJl revolutions, are thn c-miseqnences of his
ispeneatioD and will. Tie is pure, holy> and impartial : wiokedness
"" ids his eight; but he Iwholds with an eye of complacency the
ions actions of mcD. .Severe, yet just, be pniiishcs rice iu an
icmplnry manner, even in Prinecs and Rulers; and often caat«
avu Mil* guilty, to crown with honor the man wbo walks after
iia own hmrt^ and wbom hi> raises from obscurity. Good,
merciful, aud full of pity, He forgiTCs the wicked upon
leir rviwotance: and public calamities and the irregulor-
of the flcasoDB are but salutary warulngs, which his b*
berly goodnoits gives to men, to induce tbcm to reform and
»cnd.-
Contrulled by reiusnn inflnitely more than by the imagination,
it people, occupying tlie extreme (lujt of Asia, did not fall Into
until aflrr the time of Ccnifuciiiis imd withiu two ocntu-
faS the hirtli of Christ ; irbcn the religion of B[?i>DU\ or Fo
va« Carried tbtlbcr from India. Their system WM long regulated
the pnr^ woi-ship of Cod, und the f<iundotion of their moral and
iliLieal existence laid in a Aonnd, upright reason, eonfonuiible to
ie ideas of the Dcttj. They bad no false god< or image*, and
Ivir thin! Kniix-ror fTonni'ti vnvXtxl a Temple, the Brst probably
Bcr cri'cUid, to the Great Archilcgl of the Universe. And though
tbcy offered sacrifices to divers tutelary angels, yet they hooered
616 MOKALB AND DO0HA.
tfaem infitiitel; lees than Xah-ti or Chano-ti, the Sorereig-
Lord of the World.
Confucius forbade makiog images or repreBentatious of tL^Cie
Deity. He attached no idea uf personality to him ; but consider^^Bed
him as a Power or Principle, pervading ail Nature. And tl^^Ke
Chinese designated the Divinity by the name of Thh Ditis g
Keason'.
The Japanese belieye in a Supreme lorisible Being, not to
represcuted by images or worshipped in Temples. They styled hi
Amida or Omith; and aay that he is without beginning or en«=3;
that he came on earth, where he remained a thousand years, azzzwl
became the Redeemer of our fallen race; that he is to judge ^^hll
men ; and the good are to live forever, while the bad are to "^tw
condemned to Hell.
"Tlie Chang-ti is represented," said Confucius, "under tMrM
general emblem of the visible firmament, as well as under tfc:3e
l>articular symbols of the Sun, the Moon, and the Earth, becaa ^^"6
by their means we enjoy the gifts of the Change XL The Sim i*
' the source of life and light: the Moon illuminates the world tr=3y
night. By observing the course of these Inminaries, mankind
enabled to distinguish times and seasons. The Ancients, wil
the view of connecting the act with its objecf, when they establishi
the practice of sacrificing to the Chang-ti, fixed the day of t^^^"
Winter Solstice, because the Sun, after having passed through t^^Che
twelve places assigned apparently by the Chang-ti as its annu -*»
residence, began its career anew, to distribute blessings throu^^^*>
the Eiirth."
He said : " The Teen is the universal principle and proli^K^ A**
source of all things. . . . The Chang-ti is the universal princip^c^"
iif existence."
The Arabians never possessed a poetical, high-wrought, set:*'-''*
Bcieutilically arranged system of Polytheism, Tlieir historic-^i^^**'
traditions had much analogy with those of the Hebrews, aur-*-^"
coincided with them in a variety of points. The tradition of "^ *
purer faith and the simple Patriarchal worship of the Deit_::^ ^^y'
appear never to have been totally extinguished among tbemc^*^^"*'
nor did idolatry gain much foothold until near the time O'*^^^"'
Mahomet ; who, adopting the old primeval faith, taught again tfc:^-^^
doctrine of one God, adding to It that he was his Prophet.
To the mass of Hebrews, as well as to other nations, seem V ^
/
KKIOHT OF THB SUM, OR PftlHCB ADEPT. 617
fauve como fini,^«iits only of th« primitive reteUlioa: uor do
they teem, anlU tSWr tb«ir vujtliTity itmong the Persimist. to buvc
OORL-vruvd ttivuurlTM about oiiMuiiltydica] EiK-t:ulalio:is In n^nlto
Ute Divim* Nature and esscnct-; nlthougli it is evident, from the
Psalnu of I>and, that a seJt-ct bodj among tbcni prtMcn-i-d a
Kuwtetlg^, in regartl lo the Dcitv, tiliicH wu6 irliutlj' uiikttuwii lo
: mass of tbe p^o|i1<>; anil tli*>«i< clioeou fow n«ro ritnilM the
moliiim of tntnsitioii Tor oiTtain tnitlis^to later ag«a.
Among tiie G^e«lc^ tlit- acholare uF tlif E^ryiiliane, ull th«
highfti idcus aiid K-vi-i%r docirinea on Liii' l>iviuit}'. hit 3uv^-rvi^ti
Kttare and liifmiU! Might, thl^ £ternu) Wisdom und Prondcnco
thut conJiicto and drrei^Ls all thlnffB to tlipjr prwjK-r cud, tlio
£uhe Miud and .Sopreme IntcUigfiicc that t'hjatwl all lliiugjt,
is raised fur aboroext^rniil niLturtf, — all tlioso loftier id^aH auil
lor doctrini-9 wen.- exiMMiiidwl mope or lf»s iHTrittljr bjr Py-
tfaugoraa, Atinsaguraff, and Socratce, and dcTi^loptd in clic ino«(
bi-autiful and Inminouii manner bj Plato, aiid Ilia plijlottophers
that suocci'dctl bim. And ornn in the ptipuUr religion uf tho
Qre«V« aro matij tliiugs cu]ia1>l« or a dcvpc-r imiwrt uiid more
spiritua] aigniflcatioa; though Ch«y seem onlj* rare vealigefl of
ancient Inith, vat^u-.- pnf^e<iitini«iitj, fugitive lonu^, und munient-
ary lliutlir^, re veal itig u byliL'f in a Supi'(>me U«ing, Ahui;^litjr
Creator of th« Uiiiverdc, and Uoaimou Fatht-r of Mankind.
Mucli of the primitivi.' Truth was taus'it to Pylhaguras by
Zoroiiittur, wlio bim&cif rvix-ivi-d it from Ibo Indiana. Ois
disctplcB iv)«ol«d tlio u»a of TempWa, of Allarit, and of StatQvg;
and smil<'d at tbo folly of thoxe ruitions irbo imaginiHl thai tbe
Tli'ity lipi-ang from or had nnj* afljiiity with hnmnn imtuiv. Tho
lupaof tJie liighrst mouoUiins weretlu! places cliosi^n fur aacridoi'iu
Hrmne and prayer* wci» ibrir principal wnrehip. Tbr Su[ireme
Uud, vrbii tills the wide circle of ba^vcn, wm tiiv ubjfot lu whom
(hey were addressed. Sacb is tb« tcstiiuonj* of llvrodotaa. Light
lh<'y oonsidersl nut w mnrh m an objoct of wor6bi|Va« ralln-r (bu
uioMt jiur^ und livi>ly (•uiblem uf. and Ural unianution frum, Uiu
ffu^malGad; and th»ngbt ^bal man reqtiiri'd 8oin4>thinj; viaibts
or tangiblL- lo Mali bis rainil to that degree of adoralion which
in dui.* Ill l.lie Diviiii' Bring.
Thi-rc wa« a BurjiriaiHg similarity bciwoto the Tempk-e, Priests,
(I'-itriniifc, and w<jrsliip of the P<;rffliui Magi and tbo Uritiuli
DruidA. Tb« latter did not worahif idoU in the human Bha|Mi;
618 MOBALS AKD DOOMA.
becauBe they held that the Dmnity, being inTisible, ought to be
adored without being seen. They asserted the Unity of the God-
bead. Thtfir invocations were made to the One All-preserviiig
Power; and they argued that, as this power was not matter, it
muet necessarily be the Deity ; and the secret symbol used to
express his name was 0. 1. W. Tliey belii^ved that the earth hid
sustained one general destruction by water; and would aguin
be destroyed by fire. They admitted the doctrines of the iI^lno^
tality of the soul, a future state, and a day of judgment, which
would be conducted on tlie principle of man's responsibilif;.
They even retained some idea of the redemption of mankind
through the death of a Mediator. They retained a tradition of
the Deluge, perverted and localized. But, around these fragmentB
of primitive truth tliey wove a web of idolatry, worshipped two
Subordinate Deities under the names of Hu and Ceridwes, male
and female (doubtless the same as Osiris and Isie), and held the
doctrine of transmigration.
The early inhabitants of Scandinavia believed in a Ood vho
was " the Author of everything that existeth ; the Etemsl,
the Ancient, the Living and Awful Being, the Searcher into
concealed things, the Being that never chaugeth." Idols and
visible representations of the Deity were originally forbidden, »nd
he was directed to be worshipped in the lonely solitude of
sequestered fon-sts, wliere he was said to dwell, invisible, and in
perfect silence.
The Druids, like their eastern ancestors, paid the most sacred
regard to the odd numbers, which, traced backward, ended
in Unity or Deity, while the even numbers ended in nothing' 3
was particularly reverenced. 10 {7 + 3 + 3") : 30 (7 x 3 ^ 3 X 3):
and 31 (7 x 3) were numbers observed in the erection of their
temples, constantly appearing in their dimensions, and the niun-
ber and distances of the huge stones.
Tbey were the sole interproters of religion. They supiTintciid-
ed all sacrifices; for no private person could offer one without
their permission. Tbcy exercised the power of excommuuics-
tion ; and without their concurrence war could not be declared or
peace made: and tliej even bad the power of inflicting the pun-
iahment of death. They professed to possess a knowledge o'
magic, and practised augury for the public service.
They cultivated mauy of the liberal sciences, and particularlj
XniOKT 01 TBB BtrH, OR PHINCE ADBnC.
CIS
inotny, the fAvorite science of the Orient ; in trliich Lhc^
uued considerable proficieocy. Thoy considered dsy as the nff-
ting of aighli nnd thcrcfuro raudc thoir computations by nights
ead of days; and wo, from them, etiU uso the words fortnigbt
wa'nighL Tbey knew the division of tbe Heav^ne ioto oon-
itellaiiutis; and fiiiaUy, Ihey practised tin; sirictt-it morality,
haring ptirticiilurly the most sacred regard for ibat peculiarly
Moaoiiic Tirtuc, Truth.
In the Icclmidic Pro^c Bdda is the rollowing dialogue:
** Who is the Ursi or eldest of the Oods ?
"Id onr langaafte he is called Alfadir (All-Fatkcr, or the
ther of All) ; but in the old As^rd he hnd tirt-We names.
Where is this God? Whut i« his power i* und what hath ho
10 to diaphiy his glory?
IIi: livoth from ull agc«, he govi-meih ull rcnltns, and awayi-th
I things bdth grent and anuU.
' He hath formed hearca and cartli, and the air, and all tfaingi
fan to belonging.
'Hu hnth mode man and giren him a soni which ahnll live and
>r pori«h, though the body shall have tnouldered away or hare
m hiirnt to ashes. And all that are righteons shall dwell with
him in the place railed GtmU or Vingolf; but tlie wicked shall
go to Htlt and thence to SifiJid, which ia below, in the nintb
world."
Almost every heathen nation, so far as we have any knowledge
Itbcir mythology, Itelieved iu one Supreme Overruling Ood,
t)M> iiuiiie il niu Dot lawful Lu uLt«r.
'When wea*cend,"(tuyairtil!er,"lo the most distant heights of
Oroek history, the idea of God ta the Supreme tk'ing stan(].<i before
na as a simple fuct. Next bo this adorution of One Ood, the Father
of ncavcu, the FiilUur of men, wo Gnd in Qrecco a Worship of
Natnrc." The original Zevi was the God or Gods, called by tb«
Greeks the Son of Time, meaning that there was no O04I before
Him, bat he was JilternBl. "Zi-us," gays the Orphiu line, " is tbe
Beginning, Zeas the Middle; out of Zeus all things hurc been
made." And tbe Peleidea of Dodona said, ■* Zeus was, Zeus is,
Zeus will be; 0 great Zeus!" Ztvi i/v, Zevs eariy, Ztvs iaai-
rav vfieydXtjZiv: oudho was Z*vs, HtSStaros fiiyt<rTos,2vaBt
Beit and Greatest
620 MOIUU AHD DOOHA.
The Parsis, retaining the old religion tanght by Zaradisht, u;
in their catechism : " We beliere in onlj one God, and do not
believe in any beside Him ; who created the Heayens, the Earth,
the Angels. . . . Oar Qod has neither face nor form, color nor
shape, nor fixed place. There is no other like Him, nor C8d obi
mind comprehend Him.
The Tetragrammaton, or some other word covered byit,wat
forbidden to he pronotinced. But that it* pronanciation might
not be lost among the Tjevites, the High-Priest uttered it in the
Temple once a year, on the 10th day of the Month Tisri, the dij
of the great feast of expiation. During this ceremony, the ptopM
were directed to make a great noise, that the Sacred Word might
not be heard by any who had not a right to it; for every otlio,
said the Jews, would be incontinently stricken dead.
The Great Egyptian Initiates, before the time of the Jewa^did
the same thing in regard to the word lais ; which they regarded
as sacred and incommunicable.
Origen says: "There are names which have a natural poteng.
Such are those which the Sages used among the Egyptian!, the
Magi in Persia, the Brahmins in India. What is called Msgioil
not a vain and chimerical act, as the Stoics and Bpicureaoa prs-
tend. The names Sabaoth and Adonai were not made for cre-
ated beings; but they belong to a mysterious theology, which goM
back to the Creator. From Him comes the virtue of these names,
when they are jirrangcd and pronounced according to the rules."
The Hindu word AUM represented the three Powers combiDcd
in their Beity: Brahma, Visimn, and Siva; or the -Creating, Pre-
serving, and Destroying Powers: A, the first; U or 5-0, the
second ; and M, the third. This word could not be pronounced,
except by the letters: for its pronunciation as one word was said
to make Earth tremble, and even the Angels of Heaven to qu&te
for fear.
The word Al'm, says the Ramayan, represents "The Being of
Beings, One Substance in three forms ; without mode, without
quality, without passion : Immense, Incomprehensible, Infinity
Indivisible, Immutable, Incorporo^il, Irresistible."
An old passage in the Pnrana saya: "All the rites ordained i"
the Vedas, the eacritices to the fire, and all other solemn purific**
tious, shall pass away; but that which shall ne-'er pass away"
KNtOnr OF THE suit, OB PBIKCE ADEPT.
6S1
y||u vol
vord A.-.6-d.-.H: for it u the symbol of Uie Lord of all
TTrrotloltts saya that the Ancient Pclftsgi bnilt no temple* and
Kmliippcd no idols, and had a £acred name of Dcitj, which it waa
It pcnnissitile to pronounce.
The Clariuo Oracle, uhich was of niiknoTrn antitinity, being
ked which of tliu Di-kiL'ii u-a<i mimed lAXl, answered in them
nmorkabtc Wunis: " The Initiated ore hound to oonoeal the mys-
Hona K-t-a-t& Leam, then, that fAH, is the Great God tiapremc,
It ruK-lh over uU."
KThft Jew» consider the Tmu Namo of God to b« irrccorerablv
disuse ; and r«'gani its prvjnnncialion as one of the Jfrs-
'Ihnt will \Ht ix-Vfiilcd at ihe coniiu^ of their llesgiuh. And
»5 nttrihntF iu loss to the illegidily of applytog t)io Masorotio
lints to io saci'ed a TCame. by which a knowledge of the projwr
Ig i£ forgottt'ii. Ii is even said, in the Gemara of AUiduh
thai God permitted a celebrated Ilebrcw Scholar to be
rued by a Roman EmiK-ivr. becaase he had beeD heard to pro*
ince tho Sttcrcd Xamt- with points.
llw Jewa fean>d that the Hcathou would get poEscesion of the
line : and thcrornro, in thvir eopips uf the Seriptnres, Ihcj wrote
^in the !?;imaril«D clmrac.ler. iiistt-ad of the Uebrew or C'haldiiio,
tliat tho odvcrsarj might not make an improper nse of ii: for
Iey believed h mpable uf working; mirocloa: and held that the
^udtre in Efiypt were pyrfornu-d by MvaeSr in virtue of this namr
Eqg (>ngnived on hiB rod: and thut any person who knew the
Be pivniiinciation wonid lie ahlo to do as muoh a* lie did.
Jdsepbiis says it was nnknr>wn niiril God oomniiinieiitod it to
Uoaea ia the wilderue^: aiid thai it was lust through the wicked*
new of man.
kTbc futlowers of Mahomet have a traditioQ that there is & secret
me of the Deity which poBseasL'S wonderful propertiea ; and tliat
t only method of bcooming acinainled with it, ia by being ini-
ted inlo the BIytteries ol' Uie Jsm Ahla.
H.*. O.-, M.*. vrm the lii-st. rrumer of the aew religion among thn
PenrianB. and Qiit Xuuie was InfOabtc.
Awjt, nmfing the Kgyptians, waa n namo prooonnccablo by
hone UTo the Priests.
iThc nld Germiir.H adored Qud with profound revurvDCv, without
to (uu»o Uiin, or tu wuivbip Uim in Temples.
«£S
UOBAU ASD DOOXA.
I
Tlie Driiidg expressed the tittm>» of Deiiy bj tbo Utt*rs 0;.l.*'-
Anioiig 111] llie nations nf primitive vuliqiitt;, thi' doctriiw ofdi
immoriulity of Ibc goni wik* not u mere probiiblu hypoihiwu. M«i*
ing laborious josearclit-e mid diffuse arguniL-nlatioa la fniaa
conviclioii of its trutli. Kor cau we banlly giro tc tlw tuuni tl
^ai'M ; fur it vaa a lively cfrtainltf, like Ibe fi-t-liiig of onfV on
existeucc uud idoiitily, and of what ia iivtuully jircscut^ utrtiB{
its hifliicitco on ilU subhinnry iiiruira, and the motive of migkiis
deeds and entcrprue« than any tnere mrthly interest ooiU ifr
ipire.
Even the doctrine of trail smigrnlion of soiiK aQirprsat anuBi
the Ancient IlindHa and TlgyptJtms, mttul on a l^isis of tlie dl
primitiTe religlou, and was connccttrd with » senlimetit y
religions. It involved this nobk element of tralh: Tl»t
DiHii had gone asimy, and ftaudei-ed far from God. lie must
exert many eflurU, and undergo a long aud paiiiriil pilgrii
before he coiild rejoin tbo Source of all Porfeetion: nud thaim
couviation and posilire certainty, that nothing dereclnr,itiipn^
or dulUt-d with earthly stains, could enter the jiare region ofp^
feet spiritR, or be eternally anited to God; wherefore th« wulkii
to piLiui llinntgh Inng trials and many ptiriticationi boron it omU
ntlaiii tliat bli^efiil end. And the end and aim of all tbewmm'
of philosophy was the linal deliverance of the sonl (ram the «U
catainity, the dreaded futi^ and Trightful lot of iK-ing comprJIcd k
wander through the dark regions of nature and the rahoiii f(4lttj
of the brute creation, ever chaagiug its terrestrial aliat>r, tad^H
union with God, which they held to be the lofty (IvfitiByof^fl
wise and virluuua houL
rythagoras gave to the doctrine of the tranamlgration of wall
that meaning which the wise Zgyptians gave to it in theirmntfitt'
He never tjiught the ductrinc in that iitenil sonsc in which itni
undcntoad by the people. Of llutt literal doclriuu not tbe Ito"
vestige is to be found in eiich of bis gymboU as remain, nnrii^
preeeptg collected by his disciple Lysis. Uf huld that tnru tiw!*
remain, in their essence, such as they were created; and w>
degrade themselves only by vicc> and ennoble themMlvesoiitf 4
Tirtuc.
Uierocles, one of hia mnet zealous and celebrated diicipK
expressly says that bo who believes that the soul of man* atlcr^
death, will cuter cbe body of a beast, for bis yiocs, or becon**
SXIGIIT OF Tas 60H, OB PRIXCB ADEPT.
6ta
Tor hU stupidity, is deceived; ajid is ubsulutely ij^numnt of
Uic vlvmn^) form uf thu soul, ntiiob cun iiewr cliaoge; for, alwHji
Rtiuiug miui, il U said to be*wiuv God ur Iwiut, tliruug)] rirtne
ice, tliougl) it can bccx)nK'! neilher uiic our the utlicr liv nutura,
ftolfly by n-ei'mblttucc of ild iiiclinutiuiis to Llu-ira.
olid TiaiKua of Lucriii, uuotliirr discijilf, suvk thai, to uiorm
»and prot^nt them from cotntnitling crimes, tluy nicniuod
I witli Atrangi! tiumiliutions and |)uiiii)hiiu-til5; evuu dcolftring
thrir souls would pjuu into ivv: bodic*, — thnt <'f a rowiint into
body of u dwr; tJiutof a nivisher into tliu Itodjr of a wolf;
ti»t of a nitirdcrcr into the body of some sliU more fcrociom
Hhial ; und ttuit of an impiirv tscnsualiit into thu 1>ody of a
So, too, tliA doclrin« is explained in tliv Phnlo. And LyeamjB,
that uftiT tlio Boill, puriticd of iUi cnuioe, lias left ihc body uiid
yatairiLed to heaven, ii is uo loii^r sabject to cIiEtiige or dtnih, baft
^Bfsan etenial felicity. According to the Indians, it it'tnrnMl
'^snd became a part of, the noiToraal soul which auiinat«« every-
le HindQs held that Biiddhft descended od earth to raiaoall
in hL-Lii;^ up to the perf<jct stale. He will ulttinatel; tiao-
if and alt, himself iucludod, be merged iu tJiiity.
pelina is to judge the world at the last daj*. It is to be
lamed b; lire: TIk< Sun and Moon arv to lose their light;
i Stars to fail ; uud a Ni-w Ueuven and Kurlh to Ix created.
Tb« legend of the (all of the Spirits, obscured and di^toirted, ia
preBurred in tbt* Uindfl Mythology. And their tradiiions uuknow-
li*dg»d, and they n'Tcr<.-d, the euccc^sion of tJie tjr>i imcciitora of
mankind, or the Holy Patriarchs of the primitive world, under
the name of tltt- Sovi>n Orrnt Riiiiiii), or Sages of boiry antiquity;
ingh tbcy invt-sltd tiicir history with u cloud of ttctioiiii.
ic K^'ptiami held that the aoal was immortal ; luid that Osiris
to judfic the world.
^)id iliu<! tx-mU the I'ersiui legend:
kflrr Abrimaii slmll liuvo nilcd tbo world nntil the end of
SosroHnii, Ibv |iriiiiiis(^^d KtslL-omer, wilt ooirie iiud aiinibtluto
I jMiwiT of till' Uf.vs (or Evil Spirit*), awaken tlw desd. ami sit
jndgioeut niM>u spirits and men. Afkr that lh« ooniet
tnaJitr will be tbmwn down, and a general oonflagi^ition take
^1 wliicli will (luudurne tbu whole world. Tlie rvuialud of the
4U
\
624 UORALS AKD DOOHA.
earth will tlien sink down into Dttzakh, and become for three per
ode a place of punishment for the wicked. Then, by degrees,
will be pardoned, even Ahriman and the Det'S, and admitted to tl
regions of bliss, and thus there will be a new Heaven and a ne
earth."
In the doctrines of Lamaism also, we find, obscured, and part
concealed in fiction, fragments of the primitive trnth. Fc
according to that faith, "There is to be a final jadgment befc
EsLIK Khan : The good are to be admitted to Paradise, the 1
to be banished to liell, where there are eight regions burning
and eight freezing cold."
In the Mysteries, wherever they were practised, was taught tt^ait
truth of the primitive revelation, the existence of One Great BeiMzng,
Infinite and pervading the Universe, who was there worshippz»ed
without superstition; and his marvellous nature, essence, a_3id
attributes taught to the Initiates; while the valgar attributed T9iit
works to Secondary Goda, peraonified, and isolated from Him in
fahuloQS independence.
These truths were covered from the common people as witk^ ft
veil ; and the Mysteries were carried into every country, that, wi. "th-
ont disturbing the popular beliefs, truth, the arts, and the sciei^t^ ces
might be known to those who were capable of understand- 5ng
them, and maintaining the true doctrine incorrupt; which "the
people, prone to superstition and idolatry, have in noage been c^fcble
to do ; nor, as many strange abernttions and superstitions of the
present day prove, any more now than heretofore. For we im. eed
but point to the d((Ctrines of so many sects that degrade the C -rp-
ator to the rank, luid assign to Him the passions of humanit^'^,t'>
proye that now, as always, the old truths must be committed *r^ »
few, or they will be overlaid with fiction and error, and irretri^^^^a-
bly lost.
Though Masonry is identical with the Ancient Mysteries, ^»t is
80 in this qualified sense ; that it presents but an imperfect in::^*^P
of their brilliancy ; the ruins only of tlieir grandeur, and a ^J^
tern that has experienced progressive alterations, the fruit^^ ^'
social events and political circumstances. Upon leaving '£.g_^^V^
the Mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nat^S""^
among whom th'^y were introduced. Though originally n ""*
moral and political than religious, they soon became the hcrit -^F^
as it were, of the priests, and es.=«ntiai]y religious, though in re^"-'^'/
/
INIOHT 07 TBE SUK, OB FKIXCB ADEPT.
635
limiting the soccrtlotiil power, by teftchiog (he intellignitlnity the
folly and ftbgimlity of ttie ormU of liie populace. They vvn
tbcrefurr necittgiirily changed hy the religious By^tcms of th« coun-
tries into which they were trsrisplantt-d. In Greece, they were the
Mysteries of Ccros; in IIcm«, of Bona Dta, the Good Qoddea*; in
Oaol, the School of Mare ; in Sicily, the Academy of th« Sciencee ;
•mong the IIpbrcu'3, they partook of the ritos and ceremonies of tt
rvltgiun which iilaced all the powers of gorernmeiitf and ul) thti
knowlctlgv. ID the hands of the Priests uid r>eTite!i. The pogodu
of India, the retreuLii of the Miigl of Pcrtia and Chuldea, and the
pyminida of £gypt, wtrrc no longer (he sources at which men
drauk in knowledge. K«eh people, iit all in formed, hod ita Mys-
teries. After « lime the Temples of Greece and thu School of
Pytbagonu lost their reputation, and {■''ronnMonry took their
plaok
Mwonry, when properly expounded, isatoncc the interpretation
9f thi* great hook of nature, the recital of physical and astronom-
phenumena, the pnreal philosophy, and the place of depoait,
I', aa in a Treasury, are kept in safety all the great truths of
iprlinitivc revelation. that\ form the baeis of all religions. In
modem degrees three things nro to be recngnir^ : The image
ritneTal limes, the tuhtonn of the eflicient c;iuscs of (he uoi-
> and the book in which aro written the morality of all poo-
and thv code by which they must govern themselves if they
Id be prosperous.
11! Kabalistic doct-rine was long tlie religion of (he Sage
SDd the Savant; becauei.-, like Freemasonry, it incessantly tends
toward spiritual pvrfectioQ, and the fusion of the creeds and Xa-
tioiialitictf of Mankind. In the eyes of tlie Ksbnlist, all men are
briithi'rs ; and Ihoir relative tgnoraucc \s, to him, but a reason
iiiiitructing them. There were illustrious EabalUts among (hn
tans and Greeks, whose docdrtnes the Orthodox Church has
[{ited ; and among ih<- Arahn wE>re many, whose visdom was not
ted by the Mediaeval tihuruh.
.e Hogi'S prondly wore the come of Kabaliets. Tbo Eabalah
lied a noble philosophy, pure, not mTBteriotis, but eymbolic:
ughl the doclriuo of the Unity of God, the art of knowing
explaining the cucjiott and oprations of the Soprome Being,
iritnni puwi-rs and natural forces, and of determining their
<n by symboUc tlgttrci ; by the arraoguncnt of the alphabet
M6 HOEAIil i.KD D06HX.
the combJnatioDS of namberB, the inveraion of letten in writing
and the concealed meaninga which they claimed to diBOoverthernn.
The Kabalah is the key of the occalt Bciencea; uid the Qnoitics
were born of the Kabalists.
The science of numbers represented not only arithmetical qual-
ities, but also all grandeur, all proportion. By it we necesamlj
arrive at the discovery of the Principle or First Caase of Hasp,
oalled at the present day The Absolitte.
Or Unity, — that loftiest term to which all philosophy direoti
itself; that imperious necessity of the human mind, that plfot
round which it is compelled to group the aggregate of its iim:
Unity, this source, this centre of all systematic order, this pnua-
ple of existence, this central point, anknown in its essence bat
manifest in its effects; Unity, that sublime centre to which ll>e
chain of cansee necessarily ascends, was the august Idea tonid
which all the ideas of Pythagoras converged. He refnaed the title
of Sage, which means one who knows : He invented, and app&i
to himself that of Philosopher, signifying one who w /«nd of t>^
atudies things secret and occult. The astronomy which be myB^
riously taught, was astrology : his ficience of numbers was b30^
on Kabalistical principles.
The Ancients, and Pythagoras himself, whose real principl*
have not been always nuderstood, never meant to ascribe to nt*"''
bers, that is to say, to abstract signs, any special virtue. But ^^^
Sages of Antiquity concurred in recognizing a Onb Fibst CitJSB
(material or spiritual) of the existence of the Universe. Thexice,
Unity became the symbol of the Supreme Deity. It was mad^***
express, to represent God; but without attributing to the a*^
number One any divine or supernatural virtue.
The Pythagorean ideas as to particular numbers are parti^Uf
expressed in the following
LECTURE OF THE KABALISTS.
Qu.: Why did you seek to be received-a Knight of the ^^*'
balah?
Ans.: To know, by means of numbers, the admirable harm^'*'
which there is between nature and religion.
Qtt.: How were you announced?
Ana.: By twelve raps.
Qu:. What do they signify ?
KKIOHT OP TOB BCH, OB PUKCS AUKIT.
es?
Itu.*. Tlie Iv^lre bases of our L«m]>orftl and spiritnoJ lifippiae{&
What is a Kabbalist ?
Ijta.'. A miui who hu leurned, by tradition, tJie Sacerdotal Art
the Hoyal Art.
Wliat oienDit th« device, Omnia iu nvmertM aiia smttf
|iu.-. 7'but CTcrjrtliing Hcd veiled in Dumbtrrit.
Kxplaiu mc iUuL
tn*.'. 1 trill do so, 110 for as the nuintwr 18. Yoni togacity wiU
^Oju.'. Wbat signiQes (be uNt7 in tlie Dumber 10?
^■iM.'. Out), cn-Aliiig and animiiling nuuer, expressed by 0,
^Bet), alone, i» uf no value.
^^n.*. Wliat does Mie unit mmi*?
Atta,: 111 (he moral order, a Word iiiainiat« in the bosom of *
Tirgin— or u'ligiun. . . . In tlie pby«ical, a spirit embodied in tli«
yirgih earth — or nRtiire.
(^H.\ Wbat (111 you meatt by the number tieot
Ala:. In the moral order, man and vMoan, ... In the phyit.
the active aud the yaiuivA.
What d<i Tou mt-au by the numliiT 3 ? '
\tu.'. In ibo moral oi-dcr, tfau ttirw Lhvological Tirtoca. ... Id
plijraical, tbu tiirec priuciplvcof bodies.
Wliat do yon ineao by the uumbor I ?
(«.'. The four cardinal virtiiea . . . 'Jlie foar etemeatu;
itics.
What do you meau by tlic number S ?
"^IM.'. The quiutessenco of religion. . . . The qaintcsscnce of
^Bu.'. What do you mean by tJie aumber 6 P
^■fU.'. Tbe theological cube . . . I'hc phyeical cnbo.
^^w.*. What do you mciin by the number 7 i
Arm.: The seven saorameuts . . . The seven planet&
Wliat d(i you mean by tbe number 8 ?
. Thcatnall numU^uf KIus . . . The nnaU onmber of vise
If.'. What do you mean by tbe number B ?
IM.*. The exaltation of religion . . . The exaltation of mattar.
).*. What do you meun by tbe number 10 ?
Ahm.: Tbe ti'Q commanilmr-ntfl . . . Tbe ten preottpts of natnra
What do you mean by the noniber 11 P
6i8 KOSAld AND DOQKA.
Ans.: The multiplication of religioo . . . The maltiplicati,<»jj
of nature.
Qu.: What do you mean by the number 12f
Ans.: The twelve Articles of Faith; the twelve Airoatles, fona-
dation of the Holy City, who preached throughout the vkole
world, for our happiness and spiritual joy . . . The twelve opexv-
tions of nature : The twelve signs of the Zodiac, foundation of t-lie
Primvm Mobile, extending it throughout the Universe for our tem-
poral felicity.
[Tlie Rabbi (President of the Sanhedrim) adds: Prom all tlut
you have said, it results that the unit deveIoi>es itself in 2, is con*
pleted in three internally, and so produces 4 externally; whenoe,
through 6, 7, 8, 9, it arrives at 5, half of the spherical nunler
10, to ascend, passing through 11, to 13, and to raise itself, by ihe
number 4 times 10, to the number 6 times 13, the final term aa^
summit of our eternal happiness.]
Qu.-. What is the generative number?
Ans.: In the Divinity, it is the unit; in created things, t^e
number^3; Because the Divinity, 1, engenders 2, and in cns-^ted
things 2 engenders 1.
Qu.: What is the most majestic number ?
Ans.: 3, because it denotes the triple divine essence.
Qu.: What is the most mysterious number?
Ans.: 4, because it contains all the mysteries of nature.
Qu.: What is the most occult number?
Ana.: 5, because it is inclosed in the centre of the series.
Qu.: Which is the most salutary number ?
Ans.: 6, because it contains the source of our spiritual and <*^
poreal happiness.
Qu.: Which is the. most fortunate number ?
Ans.: 7, because it leads us to the decade, the perfect ii.'*^""
ber.
Qu.: Which is the number most to be desired ?
Ans.: 8, because he who possesses it, is of the number of ^^
Eins and Sages.
Qu.: Which is the most sublime number?
Ans.: 9, because by it religion and nature are exalted.
Qu.: Which is the most perfect number ?
Ans.: 10, because it includes unity, which created ^^^'7*^*'^^
and zero, symbol of matter and chaos, whe-nce everything emer^
m
KKIOHT OW THB SCH. OB rUSCK ADBTT.
A9
^ its fl|^ra it compFcbvDds tbe cr«Uoi] »nd aacTMted, the coni-
'"cnceuifut and Uie end, powor autl force, life aud aunihiktiou.
"y the atuilf of this nambcr, wo God Ihc ivbiious uf uU tliiugs;
^0 jKHTcr of thi Creator, Uie facultica of tho cwature, th« AJpba
and Omegji of tiiriQe knowk-dgo.
Qa.: Which is the most multiplyiDg nnmber?
Att».\ 11, iKCoaee with the po88cs>iou of two UQits, we arrire
•t tlic mnUiplicatiaij of tliiuga.
^K.'. Which is the mo&t solid LHmt)er?
Am.'. 13, bccaasc it is the foundation of our spiriltial and t^ni'
poml bnppine«4.
Qu.'. Which 18 tbe farorit« number of religion and nature t
Ana.: 4 times 10, b«cauM it eaabh^ us, rejecting eTarrtbiiig
impoiv, cterniilly to enjoy tbe number (J Uraes 12, lexm and sum-
niitof oar felicity.
Qu.: What is tbe meaning of tbu squaru ?
Ans.: Jt is the symbol of tho four vlcmcute coDtuioiMl in the
triangle, or tho emblem of the Uirec chemical principles: these
thUigs united form nbwlute unity in the primal matter.
Qu.: What is the meaning of the ceuire of the cirniimfrrf nee ?
Aiu.: It signifies the UDiver^al spirit, vivifying ci'nlre of uuturv.
Qv.: What do you mean by the qnadnttnrc of the circle ?
-rlHj.'. Tlic invcatigation of the i^uadnkture of the circle indi-
Oktcs ihi* knowledge of tlio four Tulgur ek'Dients, which are thc-m-
^Ives eumposed of elemcntiiry iipirits or ehiof principle ; as the
otrde, though round, is cumposcd of lines, which escuiw the sights
•nd are eeen only by the mind.
Qv.: What is the prufuuniti-st meaning of tlie figuio 3 ?
•Ans.: The Father, tlic Son, and the Holy Spirit. From tho
•ctioo of these tbix-c reault! tho triangle withiu the square; and
from Uia seven angles, the deoado or perfect nnmber.
<?«.-. Which is the most confused fignn" ?
Ant.: Zero, — the emblem of chaos, formless miituro of tbe ele-
ments.
Qiu: What do thii four devices of tho degree signif^ir ?
Aut.: That we are to bf^ar, see, be silent, and eqjoy our bappi-
Tbe unit is tho symbol of identity, eqiuUty, ezistance, cunserva-
^oa, and general harmony ; tbe Central Fixe, tbe Point within thH
Circle.
630 aCORAU AWD DOOVA.
Two, or the duad, ia the symbol of diyersity, ineqnalitj, diviBion.^,
separation, and yicissitudes.
The ciplier 1 signifies the liying man [a body standing aprigit] 5
man being the only living being possessed of thiafabnlty. Adding
to it a head, we have the letter P, the sign of Paternity, Creatire
Power; and with a further addition, R, signifying man in motiot^
going, lens, Iturus.
The Duad is the origin of contrasts. It is the imperfect condi-
tion into which, according to the Pythagoreans, a being falls, vhen
be detaches himself from the Monad, or God. Spiritual beings,
emanating from God, are enveloped in the duad, and tberefon
receive only illusory impressions.
As formerly the niimlier One designated harmony, order, or the
Good Principle (the One and Only God, expressed in Latin by
Solus, whence the words Sol, Soleil, symbol of this God), tie
number Two expressed the contrary idea There commenced the
&tal knowledge of good and evil. Everything double, bix,
opposed to the single and sole reality, was expressed by the fiiniiy
number. It expressed also that state of contrariety in which naton
exists, where everything is doable ; night and day, light anddiA-
nesB, cold and heat, wet and dry, health and sickness, error
and trulh, one and the other sex, etc. Hence the Romaag
dedicated the second month in the year to Pluto, the God of
Hell, and the second day of that month to the JWdn^oftlw
dead.
The number One, wiih the Chinese, signified unity, harmonj,
order, tlie Good Principle, or God; Two, disorder, duplicity, false-
hood. That people, in tiic earliest ages, based their whole philo-
sophical system on the two primary ligurc-s or lines, one straight
and unbroken, and the other broken or divided in two; doubling
which, by placing one under the other, and trebling by placing
three under etieli other, they made the four symbols aud eight
Koua ; which referred to the natural elements, and the primary
principles of all things, and served symbolically or scientificatlj
to express them. Plato terms unity and duality the original ele-
ments of nature, and first principles of all existence: and the
oldest sacred book of the Chinese says : " The Great First Princi-
ple has produced two equations and differences, or primary rales
of existence ; but the two primary rules or two oppositions, namelj
Tn and Yanq, or repose and motion, have produced four signi "(
SNianT OF THE SCN, OB PSIXCE ACEFT.
631
^mbols, and the foarsjmboU have prodnced the eight KouA or
"vrther comtiinstioDS."
?lie iuterpD^tation of the ITi.'nneiiG fiiblcs sbons, among every
pcopio, ia their principal Qods, first, 1, the Creating
3, tfaon 3 lim<>8 3. 3 limt's D, and 3 times 37. This
progression has fur iia fuundutloa tho tlire* ages uf Nalnrv.
iie Past> the Present, anil tbi? Futuru; ur thi> thrwdegri'es uf oni-
rursal gi-QuralioD. . . BirtJi, Life. Death. . . Beginning, middle, end.
The Munad was mt\>.% because it» action prnducx-s nochan^-tt*
Itself, but uqIt out uf iln.'ltl It n.-pa'fcuitvd the cix-aLivc ])riiicipk-.
Tlie Duod, for a coatranr reason, was female, trref cbMgiog by
iddiiion, subtraction, or miilriplication. It reprcsonta natttr
Ewablc of form.
H^e anion of the Monad and Dnad prodnces the trind, signifV-
IfiJ tbo «i>rld foniipd br tlio creative "principle out of matter.
Pythagonjfl represenlml the world by the right-angled triangle, in
irtdch the equarce of the tvo aliortcst sides ure etinal, added
bogjeibcr, to the s<iiiare of the longest one ; as the world, us formed,
19 irqottl to the creative conse, and matter clothed with form.
The ternary is the Qrst of the unequal nouibers. The Triad,
nyiterious number, whioli i>Iavs so grcut a part in the trHditions
yt Aaia ami Ua- pli ilosopli y of Phito, image of thip Supreme Being,
liKladcs in itself the propertie;3 of the two lirsb numbers. It
waa, to the Philosophers, the most excellent and favorite unmber:
ft myatt-noiiB type, revered by all u'ntiquity, and cunseoruted in
Qit SlTsterics; vbcrefore th^e are but three e«eenMaI degrees
MP' "' 11*; who v^Menit'\ in the triangle, the most angnst
^- _ I of ihi.'Sacrfd Triatl.objt'etof their Loraagc andatndy.
^b geomi!try, a lino cannot represent a body absoltitely perfbct.
R8 little do two line? eoiiatitute a Bgiire ilfmoiistratiscly perfe<'t.
But tliroe lines form, by their junction, the Tiii.^Nt)i,K, or the first
figure nguUrly perfect ; and this is why it has serTcd uod atill
M-res to ohtiTaclcrize The Eternal ; who, infinitely perfect in hia
natarc, is, uh Universal Creator, the first Boiug, and oonsequently
the first Perfection.
The Quadrangle or Square, pfrfeot an it appears, being bat the
tooond jierfcrtion, can in no wise represent Uod; who is the first.
It i< to bu noted that the name of Ood in Latin and French
(DtuB, Diou). hoa for it< initial the Delta or tJreek Triangle
ifi the rcnjoa, iimoDg oucionta and moderns, for Uw eonw- 1
632 HOBALB AHD DOQKI..
cration of the Triangle, whose three sides are emblems of tho three
Kingdoms, or Nature, or God. In the centre ia the Hebrew Tod
(initial of mnOi the Animating Spirit or Fire, the generative
principle, represented by the letter G., initial of the name of DeitF
in the langnages of the North, and the meaning whereof is
Generation.
The first side of the Triangle, offered to the study of the
Apprentice, is the mineral kingdom, symbolized by Tub/.
The second side, the subject of the meditations of the Felloir
Craft, is the vegetable kingdom, symbolized by Schib/. (an eax" of
corn). In this reign begins the Generation of bodies; and this is
why the letter G., in its radiance, is presented to the eyes V the
adept.
The third side, the study whereof is devoted to the anlzxal
kingdom, and completes* the instruction of the Master, is syml^ol-
ized by Mach.-. (Son of putrefaction).
The cipher 3 symbolizes the Earth. It is a figure of the "^e^
restriol bodies. The 2, upper half of 3, symbolizes the veget^^ible
world, the lower half being hidden from our sight
3 also referred to harmony, friendship, peace, concord, ,^9d«
temperance; and was so highly esteemed among the Pyth^^S**"
reans that they culled it perfect harmony.
Three, four, ten, and twelve were Siicred numbers among *^*
Etrurians, aa they were among the Jews, Egyptians, and HindCI^*
The name of Deity, in many Nations, consisted of three lett^^f^*
among the Greeks, l.\A.'il.:; among the Persians, Il.'.O.'.Iti-^" i
a i:ong the Hindus, Auii; among the Scandinavians, I.'.0,\ "■'■
On the upright Tabk-t of tlie King, discovered at Nimroad— := ""
less tlian five of the tliirteen names of the Great Gods consis^B*"^
three letters each, — Anu, Sax, Yav, Bar, and Bel.
The quaternary is the moat perfect number, and the roo^*^"'
other numbers, and of all things. The tetrad expresses the ^^cfiTa''
mathematical pawer. 4 represents also the generative power, fi^Krroni
which all combinations are derived. The Initiates considereti;^^ '
the emblem of Movement and the Infinite, representing evts^ *'-,'
thing that is neither corporeal nor sensible. Pythagoras commr.
cated it to his disciples as a symbol of the Eternal and CreaE
Principle, under the name of Quaternary, the Ineffable Name
God, which signifies Source of everything that has received ex-
,eace; and which, iu Hebrew, is composed of four letters.
EX10BT OF THE &VX, OH TKIHCE ADSFT.
e33
tlip QiisUruary we find the first Bolid Ggan, the uniTersat
sjrmkil of immortali I)', llm p^nimM. The Gaostica claimed that
fte wbolb cditioc uf their scicncx.' ix-jted on a square whost; angles
JlnK , ., 2tytff Siienc9: BvS/oiy J'ro/undils : Nooi, Intelligence:
uid -lAr/Sfm, Trulh. For if tho Triangle, flgurcid by the number
'A, rorms th« triiingttlar base or tbc pynmid, it is naity which
js its poiut or stimtnit.
[jjsis and Timseiis ot Locria R&id Uiat not a ungle Ihmg could
'■ named, which did not dr])end on the quaternary ns its root,
rberc is, according to the Pythagoreans, a connection between
Goda and Dnmbers, whicb conEtitntca the kind of Divination
ifd Arithmomancr. The Bonl is a number: it is moved of
slf: it coutaiaa in ilself the qaaiernai-y number.
MaiU>rU-)ug rupresentvd by Ihu nunib»>r 0,or 3 times 3, and tlio
Imniorta] Spirit having forit^ogseiilial hTero^Iypliic the quaternary,
iiT the number 4. tho ^a^vi suid ibat. Man, liuviug gone aslruy and
become entangled in on iQextricabI« labyrintli, in going from four
to nine, the only way nbicli lie could take to emerge Trom these
deceitful patiis, tbe^c disJkStrons detours, and the abyss of eril
into wliich he had plunged, was to retraco his Btops> nnd go from
to fim r.
Xbi- ingenious and mvBtical ides vhich cauted the Triangle to be
veaerated, was ujiplied to the cipher 4 (4). It was said that it
■'-d a living beings I. beanr of the Triimglc A, tho emblem
' ; i 1. e-, man bearing with himself a Divine principle.
Four wiia a diriae numbor; it referred to the Deity, and many
Anoitut Nations gave God a name of fonr letters ; as the H^brewM
Ujp, the ICgj*ptii»i)s AutTK, thfr Persians St'iU, the Greeks WfeOi",
tbc Ijfitins Dec^ This was the Tetragrummaton of tlia
jrews, and the Pyihagorcans called it Tctractya, and swore
fair moet isolemn uutli by iu So too Odik amung the ticiiodi-
rians, ZETS amoog tho Qreeks, Potx among the l^ptians,
|0Tn among tho Pl)a>nicians. and A^-iiit nnd Xkbu among tha
lyrlans. The list might be iniletlnit«ly extended.
The numWr 5 was considered as myiiterious, because it wna
CMm[MmndL-d of tlic Binary, Symbol of the False and Double, and
tho Ternary, so inteivstin? in ita rcaulta. It thns energetically
6Xpreuc« the Btil4 of imperfection, of order and disorder, uf bap-
piotM and luisfortune, of life and death, which we »ee npon the
6S4 X0B1.LS AKD IKKIltA.
the Bad Principle, bringing trouble into the inferior order, — ^in
word, the Binary acting ia the Ternary.
Under another aspect it was the emblem of marriage; becac
it is composed of 2, the first eqnal number, and of 3, the first nr
qnal nnmber. Wherefore Juuo, the Goddess of Marriage, had ^fc-(M
her hieroglyphic the number 5.
Moreover, it has one of the properties of the nnmber 9, that ■
Kproduciag itself, when multiplied by itself: there being alws
a 5 on the right hand of the product; a result which led to its
u the symbol of material changes.
The ancieots represented the world by the number 5. A reaa^ aon
for it, giyen by Diodorus, is, that it represents earth, water,
fire, and ether or spirit. Thence the origin of Tcerre (5) and Ho
the Universe, as the whole.
The number 5 designated the nniversal quintessence, and gja — m-
bolized, by its form S, the vital essence, the animating spi^^nt,
which flows [serpentaf\ through all nature. In fact, this inge^K^ni-
OUB cipher is the union of the two Greek accente ' ', placed ©■■ "^er
those vowels which ought to be or ought not to be aspirated. T^^he
first sign ' bears the name of potent spirit j and signifies tZ^KliB
Superior Spirit, the Spirit of God aspirated (spiralus), respired by
man. The second sign ' is styled mild spirit, and represents ta^Khe
secondary spirit, the spirit purely human.
The triple triangle, a figure of five lines uniting in five poin^^^t*!
was among the Pythagoreans an emblem of Health.
It is the Penlalpiia of Pythagoras, or Pentangle of Solomo^c:^n;
has five lines and five angles ; and is, among Masons, the outline ^ "'
origin of the five-pointed Star, and an emblem of Fellowship.
The nnmber 6 was, in the Ancient Mysteries, a striking embl^ _0m
of nature; as presenting the six dimensions of all bodies; the l ^
lines wliich make up their form, viz., the four lines of directic»-*^°'^'
toward the Xorth, South, East, and West; with the two lines ^'*'
height and depth, responding to the zenith and nadir. The Ba^-*^*S*"
applied the senary to the physical man; while the septenary w"^^"^**"
for them, the symbol of his immortal spirit
The hieroglyph ical senary (the double equilateral triangle) ^*'
the symbol of Deity.
6 is also an emblem of health, and the symbol of justice ; tJ" '*'
cause it is the first perfect number; that is, the first whose aliq*:*'^'"'
parts (I, ^, ^, or 3, 2, and 1), added together, make itself!
KKtom OP 1KB 9CV, OB TKIKCB ADEPT.
635
id created six g^ood epirita, aud Ahrimaa aix evil ones*
*hc8c typify Ibo six eddiiiict and tbu six irintcr moDih&
No Qumber liiu ever bL-vn so uiiiTcrsulIy in ivpuU na thi) septcD-
nr. lu celebrity is due, no doubt, to tbc planeu being seven in
[UiilM>r. Il iK'ionga also to sncred things. Tbc P)-l)iagoi<esD8
nganiwl it as fomiLNl of Lho numbcni 3 u.ii<l 4; tbc tirsi uhoroof
fa^ in Uicir eyvs, Llie image of the time mal«riat cU-uienta, and
be wcond the principle of i-rorj'tbiQg that is ncitbt-r oor^ioreal
lur seueibit'. It pre».'ui«d tliem. from that point of view, the odd-
ilem of ercrjlbing tliut is pvrfcct.
Considered a? oompovd of 6 and unity, it ecrvca to designate
be invisible wnti-e or sonl of tvorytbing ; h«cnn9e no body esists,
if wliich fits lined do not cunstiliite the funu, nor without a set-
nth intfnor point, as the centTc nud reality of the body, vbereof
he pxteriml dimcniiinns give only the nppRanuioe-
Tbe niimcmim appliciilinns of the septenary confirmed the an-
lient sagos in the um of thisvymboL Moreover, tbcy exalted tlie
froperticfi of the number 7, sm having;, in a subordinate manner,
iio porfL-etion of tht; unit: fvr if tliuiiiiit is uncreated, if no num-
wr produces it, iho sevon is also not cngi^ndei-cd by any number
nntained in the interval betnevn 1 and 10. The number 4 occu-
Mtrg au urilhiutMicul middle-grouud betneeu the unit and 7, inas-
nnch as it is as mnch over 1, as it is under 7, tlie diOereDce each
iray l>«ing 3.
The cipher 7, among the Egyptians, symbolized life ; and this is
irliy the letter Z of the Greeks n-as tlie initial of the verb Zaa, I
Ip; and Ziu^ (Jupiter), Father of Life
Kriie uiimlier 8, or thi< octary. is composed of the lAcred nam'
iiem 3 and 5. Of the hcaveus, of the seven planelft and of cho
iphert^ i)f Ibf ti:(cd stare, or of the eternal anity and ttm niyettri-
>ua number 7, ta oomposed ttie ogdoadc, the number tj, tbv tirsb
nibo of et^nal unmbers, regarded as sacred in clKaritltmctical phi<
loiophy.
The Gnostic ogdondo bad eight stars, which represented the
Hght Oabiri of Samoihraoe, the right Egyitlian and Phoenioiao
prJDCipleB, Ibo eight Gods of Xenocrates, tbc eight angles of the
cubic stone.
KTbe nambor eight symlwlizcsporrcotion : and its 6gure,8 or»,
ndicates the perpetual and regular conrse of the universe.
It is the Grst cube (2 X 2 X 3), mid signidea friendship, prn-
636 UOBAI<S AND DOOMA.
dence, counsel, and justice, ft was a symbol of the primeTal l^asav,,
which regarded all men as equal.
The novury, or triple ternary. If the number three was c»— ^le-
brated among the ancient Siiges, that of three times three had uo
less celebrity; because, according fo them, each of the thi-ee - ele-
ments which constitute our bodies is ternary; the water contt zaain-
ing earth and fire ; the earth containing igneous and aquei^^nm
particles; and the fire being tempered by globules of water ^^mid
terrestrial corpuscles which serve to feed it. No one of the tl~uree
elements being entirely separated from the others, all material be-
ings composed of these three elements, whereof each is triple, i may
be designated by the figuratiye number of three times tbre^ wt^ ich
has become the symbol of all formations of bodies. Hence Ihe
name of ninth envelope, given to matter. Every material ez-^^eu-
sion, every circular line, has for representative sign the nunm. ber
nine, among the Pythagoreans ; who had observed the prop^s-rty
which this number possesses, of reproducing itself incessantly ^amd
entire, in every multiplication ; thus offering to the minc:^ *
very striking emblem of matter which is incessantly compel «i
before our eyes, after having undergone a thousand decomj*- *«-
tioDS.
The number nine was consecrated to the Inheres and the Mim_ m*.
It is the sign of every circumference ; because a circle or 3GO ^^
groes is equal to 9, tliat is to say, 3 -I- 6 -J- 0 = 9. Neverthe^B-es*»
the ancients regarded tliis number with asort of terror: they czsoa-
sidered it a bad presage; as the symbol of versatility, of chaK^ ig^i
and the emblem of the frailty of human affairs. Wherefore tis- li^f
avoided all numbers where nine appears, and chiefly 81, the p^cnxi-
uce of 9 multiplied by itself, and the addition wiiereof, 8 -#— h
again presents the number 9.
As the figure of the number 6 was the symbol of the terrest:^ ^-ial
globe, animated by a divine spirit, the figure of the number 9 s^^"*"
bolized the earth, under the influence of the Evil Principle; ^»W'
thence the terror it inspired. Nevertheless, according to the KI ^*"'
balists, the cipher 9 symbolizes the generative egg, or the imag^ *-'
a little globular being, from whose lower side seems to flow *
spirit of life.
The Ennead, signifying an aggregate of 9 things or persons*-^
the first square of unequal numbers.
Every one is aware of the singular properties of the numbe:*^ '
KNIGHT OP THE 8UH", UE PHIKCE ADEPT. 627
which, mnltiplieii by itself or any other nnmber whatever, gives a
rpsnlt whose final sum is always 9, or always divisible by 9.
9, multiplied by each of the ordinary numbers, produces an
arithmetical progression, each member whereof, composed of two
fibres, presents a remarkable fact ; for example:
1... 2... 3... 4... 5... 6... 7... 8... 9.. 10
9.. 18.. 27.. 36.. 45.. 54.. 63.. 72.. 81.. 90
The first line of figures gives the regular series, from 1 to 10.
The second reproduces this line doubly; first ascending, from
the first figure of 18, and then returning from the second figure
of 81.
It follows, from this curious fact, that the half of the numbers
which compose this progression represents, in inverse order, the
figures of the second half:
9..1S...27...36...45 = 135 = 9..atidl+ 3 + 5 = 46 = 9
90.81...72...63...54 = 360 = 9.
99 99 99 99 99 495 =18 = 9
So 9' = 81...81*=6361=18=9... 9X2=18... 18*=3a4=9
9X3=27. . .2r=7^9=18=9. 9x4=36. . .36'=1296=18=9.
And so with evert/ multiple of 9 — say 45, 54, 63, 72, etc.
Thus 9 X 8 = 72... 72' ■= 5184= 18 = 9.
And further :
18 27 38 72
18 27 36 73
144 =9 189 = 18 = 9 216 = 9 144 = d
18 =9 54 = 9 108 = 9 504 = 9
324 = 9... 18=9 729 = 18= 9 1296=18=9 5184 = 18 = 9
108
108
864 = 18
108 = 9
U664 = 18 = 9.
0lfi
MQUALtS AND nOOMi.
Wiu/ 90 the eubta :
3r*=729x729 =l8=ft 18'=324=9 9'=:8i .8r=-fi56I=ie
7S9 3^4 C5G1
6561 =18=9
1458 =18=9
5103 L=d
1296 = 18=9
&48 =18^9
972 =18=9
R31441 = 18= 9 104970=37=9
39306 =S;=^
32805 -\»s=9
893(tB =t7=t
43,W6.7S]=K^
Thv numbiT 10, or llie Deuarj, is tto measure of evwjiiiing;
and rediice^e miiltijilied niimbcrs to iiriitv. ConUiintn}; sll Hie
uumcrica] and hurmonio rvlutions, aud all the prupi-rtim of tbo
numbers which precede it, it concliidea ibe Abunus or TadU tf
Pjrtliagonis. To the Mysttrions Societies, tlili numbu- tvpdiM
the aBs«inl>lage of all thu wondtra of tliu onirerse. Thej* wrole et
thus f9, that is to say. Unify ia the middle of Zero, as Uie nam
of a circle, or symbol of Dfity. They s&v in this figure i
thing that Bhciild lead to n-flection : the centre, the ray, ud i
ciroumffnncc. R-prcac-iitcd to Ihi-m God, Mim, and the Unirtnfc]
This nnitibcr voa, amon^ the Sages, a Ei^ti of coocord, lortki
{KACft. To Masons it is ti sign of union and good fiiith;
it is p\i>rtgst'd bj joining two bands, or the Master's grif,
the number of Angers gives 10: and it was represented bfl
Tctnictys of PylhBgor»s.
The number 13, liiic the mimber 7, is cclL'bmlt.'d in the
of nature. The two moe^ famous divieions o{ the ht-mvenl,!
by 7, which is that of th« planets, and that by IS, which u ll"*
of the Signs of the Zodiat-, are found ii]n»n llio religions Bwoo-
rnenla of all the peoples of tho Ancient World, ovc-n to the mmft.
extremes of the East. Although Fytbagoraa does not iftik i
tho number 13, if is none the k^ a t^icrod number. li ui°
image of the Zodiac; and consequently that of tlic Sim. wb«^^
rules orer it
Sach are the nncieni ideas in regard t« (host' numturj whi<b
often appear in Jfasonry ; and rightly understood, a* the M '•
Doderfllood them, they contain many a pregnant Icaion.
Befurc wii enter upon the final Irsscin of Masonic Phtlo
wc will delay a few moment* to repeat to you tha Christian in**^
pretations of the Bine degrees.
EHIOUT 07 TUB SDK, OR FRIXCB ADEPT.
639
rti the first d<^rce, Uiej said, there are three STmbolii to b«
spphed.
IsL Mnn, art/>r the fall, wiie left naked nnd clereiic«l4>a3 8^in3t
tho jnst auger of the Detlj. Pi-one to evil, tlie hamua race atag-
gurcd blindly onward into the thick <liirknesa of onlielitf, bound
Tast by lliu strung citble-tow or Ihu natunil oiul Bitiltil will.
Morulcurntption nua followed bj jib^siail minfry. Wuii I and des-
titution inTsdod ilio earth. War and Fiimlne uud PualilL*acc filled
up llie im-asiirv uf evil, and orcr ihc ifhnr|» fliiils of mlalanune
und wrctcbuduL'ss m»a toiic-d uitii nakud utid lileediiij; fuut. This
oonditioD of blindn<.>s^ destitution, misery, and. bondiif^, Itom
whjoh to sive the world thf iledtcnifr cjinie. ig Bymboliwd by the
otmtlitiou of the Cimdidute, when ho is brought np for the first
titan to the door of tho TxHig?.
MSd. \11twilh0Unding tlif dciitb of the Tl«><lcoiner, man cun lie
Hiked nnlv by faith, rppciit»ncf, and refornmuon. To repent, ho
mtut feel the sharp sting of coaecienco and remorse, like a svord
:,' hiB bosom. His confidt-nce iit hisgnido, whom he is told
w nud fear no datigi^r; hie tniet in God, wliirh be is cauefd
to prorosa; and the point of thu sword tlmt U prusst'd ugtiiiigt liU
l^^cd li-ft lireiiat over th« heart, awj synibolieal uf the faith, repeiit-
Plni* and rvformaliou necegiary to bring him to the light of n
life In Christ the CmciGed.
•"JO. Having roiK;iiled and reformed, niid bound him^lf to the
Service of Ood 'by a Snn priimise and obligation, the light of
Obriftion hope shines down into the darkness of tlic heart of the
hninblo pvnitent, and blazeti upon his pathway l« Ili'uvi'n. And
this is si-mbolized br the Candid:it(>'s being bmtight lo lighr, iifttT
hu ia obligated, by the Worsliipftil Master, who iu that is a symbol
nf th« lUtU-cmcr, and bo brioKa bim to lislit, with tho help of
tlu! bn:]hivD, as He tnnglit the Wuixl with Lli« aid of the Apo»-
In tlie wcoiid de^Tt-f ilmiy^ aiwtwo gymboU;
4th. 1'he CIti'isliaii aK.<tim(>s new datiea toward Qod and hia
rbllovs. Toward God, of lore, grstitnde, and reneration, and an
inxious desire lo eene nnd glorilV him; toward his fellows, of
cindnofis, hynipiithy, and justice. And thin oHsumption of duty,
:liis cotrring upon good works, iaflymboliaed by tho Pellow-Cnift'a
>bllgatioaj by which, ^nnd as an apprentice to Bccreoy merely,
)d_«et in the Mortheaat comer of the Lodge, he deccends us
41
640 MOKAIS AUTD DOQHA.
a Ffillow-Craft into the body of the brethren, and assomes the
active duties of a good Mason,
5th. The Christian, recouciled to God, seca the world in a new
light This great Universe is no longer a mere machine, woaad
up and set going six thousand or sixty million yeara ago, and left
to run on afterward forerer, by virtne of a law of mechanics cre-
ated at tnie beginning, without further care or conaidenition on
the part of the Deity; but it has now become to him a great ema-
nation from God, the product of His thonght, not a mere dnd
machine, but a thing of life, over which God watches continnally
aud every movement of which is immediately prodaced by bi^
present action, the law of harmony being the essence of the Deit^
re-enactod every instant. And this is symbolized by the imper.
feet instruction given in the Fellow-Craft's degree, iu the acieooef
and particularly geometry, connected as the latter is with God bim-
ielf in the mind of a Mason, because the same letter, snependdl
in the East, represents both ; and astronomy, or the knovlrdge
of the laws of motion and harmony that govern the spheres, ia but
b portion of the wider science of geometry. It is so symboli»d,
because it ia here, in the second degree, that the Candidate fint
receives any other than moral instruction.
There are also two symbols in the 3d degree, which, with the
3 in the first, and 2 in the second, make the 7.
6th. The Candidate, after passing through the first part of the
ceremony, imagines himself a Master; and ia surprised to be in-
formed that as yet he is not, and that it is uncertain whether be
ever will be. lie is told of a difficult and dangerous path yet to
be travollcd, and is advised that upon that journey it depend*
whether he will become a Master. This is symbolical of th»t
which our Saviour said to Nicodemus, that, notwithstandiiig bis
morals might be beyond roproivch, hccould not enter the Kingil')™
of Heaven unless he were born again; symbolically dying- wi^
again entering the world regcnorat*, like a spotless infant.
I'th. The murder of lliram, bis burial, and his being rai5«
again by the Master, are symbols, both of the death, bnrial, s"*^
resurrection of the Redeemer; and of tlie death and burial in
sins of the natural man, and his being raised again to a new I"*'
or born again, by the direct action of the Redeemer; aftflrM"™''
ity (symbolized by the Entered Apprentice's grip), and PliilosophJ
(symbolized by the grip of thp Fellow-Craft), had failed toraiw
ENIoaT OF TBS 8BX, OB PBtXCB ADEPT.
Ul
That ot tho Lion of th« House of JutUh ie the strong grip,
hvcr to be broken, with which Clirirt, of the roj&l line of that
msa, hit£ cls^pcsl to liimsflf l,lu- uIiuIb )iiiniari rsoi*, and <'inl}rir
thira) ill Ilia wide aniiv ua clu^vlj and atT«.<ciiuQati^lj us bretliren
unibmcc uich vtiutr on tlie five points of ftftloKtliip.
Ae KiiltfL-J Appruntice^ mid Fi'lli>w*C'rurt5. Musuns are taught
to imitiile tlic Utuditlile t-xAmple of tliOs>i- Mb.^h-iia who labored ftt
building of ^\ng 8oIomon'it Temple; and 1« pinnt tirmlj and
?p in llieir hearts tluiito roundation-stun<-A of principle, IrutJi,
Biioe, tt-mperonci.>, fortitude, prudence, iind cbiiritj, on which to
eel tluit OhriHtian cliBrnctCT which all the oturniB of mittfortiiuc
■11 Hk [Kiwirra and tcmpUilions of lU-ll shall noL pa-vail
inst: iliotse fiH'liii;rs iind nohU- itQix-liuue whioli uro li»« pruiHir-
hotnagii that can be putd to ibo (irnnd Aroliituct and Great
ithor of tliB Universe, and which innke the heart a living temple
^uildcd (« him : whfii ihe unruly iwysions urv made to Hnbmit to
lie and measuremtnt, and their cxn'Kws are struck off with the
Kcl «f sulf-rvetraint. ; unil whon cverj- octiuu and every prinriplp
^accurately ci»m-oUd luid udjuelcd hy lh« equnrc of wi^dnm, the
levvl of htimility, sod the plumb of juet ice.
The two c«lnmna, Jaohin and Hosisi, arc thu aymlioU of tbftt
>foiind fiiith niid implicit truKt in God and the Itudcrmer thai
the ChrLsiian'a gireniftk ; and of thoite gond works hy which
anc that fiitli run be ftlahtinhtd and made oprrnltre and tlfectoul
I NtlvAtion.
[The thrw piltars that eupixirt tlic Ijcdgc are syml^ils of a
trutian'e llom in a. future stute of hnppinogs; Faitii in th«
umifif*) and the dirine cbanu^ter and mittnion of the Kinliwrncr;
anti CnARiTAHiF. .Tehiomknt of other men.
The three wunlernrsof Kbir-omHymhuliKe Pontius Piktc, Ouia*
Iftft (ho lligh-Pririit, und .Indafi Iscariut : and the three blows
tvn him arc the hutrayiil by the laal, tii- n-fnsal of Itwman pco-
:tiori by Pilate, und the condemnatioD by the Uigb-Prifflt.
i«f aliu ftTHiholiRe tho blow on the oflr, the flconrging. and the
jwn '»r tlioni^ The Iwelvi- fellrtw-cnifts sent in Itcarch of the
]y are the Iwolve diitciplef), in donbt whethrr to bt1i«ve that the
ivr Would rise from the dead.
The Mii.*tcr's word, Bnppoaixl to lio loet, Bymboluog the Ohristiao
^th and rL-ligion. supposed lo have bL-cn crushed und dratroycd
tn,tb« Iteviour was crucified, afte'r lacariot bod betrayed him,
642 KOBA^LS &XD DOGMA.
and Peter deserted him, and when the other disciples donbUd
whether he woiUd arise from the dead ; bat which rose from fail
tomb and fiowed rapidk oTer the clriliied world ; and so tbit
which was snpposed to be lost vfks/ouad. It BjmboUzea also the
Savionr himself ; the Wobd that was in the banning — tl)at¥u
wilh God, and that nas God ; the Word of life, that was made
flesh and dwelt among ns,' and was supposed to be lost, while lie
lav in the tomb, for three dars, and his disciples "as yet knew not
the scriptnre that he must rise again from the dead," and donbted
when they heard of it, and were amazed and frightened and slill
doobted when he appeared among them.
The bnsh of acacia placed at the head of the grave of Ehir-omii
an emblem of resurrection and immortality.
Snch are the explanations of our Christian brethren ; entitled,
like those of all other Masons, to a respectful consideration.
CLOSING INSTBCCTIOS.
There is no pretence to infallibility in Masonry. Itisnotftr
ns to dictate to any man what he shall believe. We have hitbert^
in the instruction of the several degrees, confined onrsehes to
laying before you the great thoughts that have fonnd expresdon
in the different ages of the world, leaving you to decide fo^yo^l^
self as to the orthodoxy or hoterodoxy of each, and what propo>
tion of truth, if any, each contained. We shall pursue no other
course in this elosin<T Philosopliical instrnciion ; in which we
propose to deal with the highest questions that have ever exercised
the human mind, — with the existence and the nature of a God,
with the existence and the nature of the human soul, and with the
relations of the divine and human spirit with the merely material
universe. There can be no questions more important to an iotf!-
ligciit being, none that have for him a more direct and personal
interest; and to this last word of Scottish Masonry we invite jonr
serious and attentive consideration. And, as what we shall no*
say will be but the completion and rounding-oflF of what we ha"
already said in several of the preceding degrees, in regard to the
Old Thought and the Ancient Philosophies, we hope that yon
have noted and not forgotten our previous lessons, without which
this would seem imperfect and fragmentary.
In its idea of rewarding a faithful and intelligent workman by
conferring upon him a knowledge of the Troe Word, MafiomT
KKiairr op tue suk, ob riunom adept.
64,1
M jiprprtuaied a tery gnat truth, bcK'auK.' it involves Ihc
t>]ioFition that the itlia which a m:Lii forms of Uud is Klwayo Uic
cwt important clcmcat id his gpoculatirc theoi'y of the U»ivcnie»
id ill hii p&rticulur pnictic^U plau of tctioa for tlio Chnrch, the
Ate. till! Cummutiily, ihi.> Family, and bis own iudividnal lite.
Hni ever make a vast difforoticv in tho coodnct of a poople in
IP or [K'Stf*, whether tliey belie\e tlie Supreme OoJ to be a cruel
etty.dvligliiiog in sacrilice nud blood, or ii God of fjove; and uii
dtvidiiul'B {ipeculative theory as to the mode and extent of Uod's
irernment, and m to the nature oud reality. of hie own fref-ipill
id coneoqiiont responsibility, will iieeds havo <^^( iiifluenoi) in
aping the course of his life and conversation.
■We sec every day the vast influence of the popular idea of God.
Q the ^roiit hifitorieul civilizittions of the race have grown ant
bie natinnal ideas which vere formed of Qod ; or have be«u
Buitely connected witli those ideas. The popular Theoliigy,
Bh at first is only an abstract idea in the heAds of philoeoplters,
and by elioiFs ilR-lf in the laws, and in the pmiisbmt-uts for
iroe, in the chin-obfe, the CGrumouiea and the Kicramoms, the
ittvala and Ibe fasts, the u-nldingg, thv baiitienis uad the
neruK iu the bospitula, tlie cullegus, the echuob, aud all tlic
cia) charities, in tlie reUtions of Inislxiiid and wife, parent aud
ilU, in the daily work and tlie daily pi-ayer of every man,
Wm the world ^ows in its dcveUipment, it necessarily oK/gi'Owa
Ruicieut ideas of God, which were only temporary and pro-
BtonaL A man who hu!i a bighi'r conception of Onil than those
ant him, and who dcnii'S thiit thfir couct-ptiuu it Qod, is very
:ely to bo culled uu Atheist by men who an really far Icn
licvL-rs in a G»d bbuu he. ThuH the Cbi-istians, who said I he
Likllieu idolj were uo Gode, wcrt- accounted Athuiets by the
ffk; and accordingly put to death ; and Jcsu8 of XosareUi
crucified ns an unbelieving blasphemer, by tlie Jews,
here i< a mere formal Atbeiem, wbich is a denial of God in
•ms, but not in rfality. A man «ay^ Tbere U ao God ; that, is,
I Oud Ibut iHM.-ir-originuteil, or tliat never originated, but iilways
Atf and Had \\v.t,n, wiio is the cimse of existence, who ia the
ind and the Pruvidcuce of the Uuiverdo; aud so the urd«r,
auty, and harmony of tlie world of matter and mind do not
dieale anr pimn or jinrpoiie of Deity. But, hu says, N jiTUitK, —
' b^ Dull Che wlioli- sum-toul of existeuoe, — that is powor<
644 HORAIB AND DOQMA.
fill, active, wise, aud good; Nature is self-originated, or alwaja
was and had been, the cause of its own eiiatence, the mind of
the Universe and the Providence of itself- There isobviooslfa
plan and purpose whereby order, beanty, and harmony are bronght
about ; but all that is the plan and purpose of nature.
In such oases, the absolute denial of God is only formal aiidt^
not real. The qualities of God are admitted, and affirmed to b^
real; and it is a mere change of name to call the posaesaor of
those qualities, Nature, and not Ood. The real qnestion i^
whether such Qualities exist, as we call God; and not, by whst
particular name we shall designate the Qualities. One man nuj
call the sum total of these Qnalities, Nature; another, Heaven; i
third. Universe ; a fourth, Matter; a fifth, Spirit; a sixth, Ood,
Theoa, Zeua, Alfudir, Allah, or what he pleases. All admit the
existence of the Being, Power, or En3, thus diversely named. Th«
name ia of the amallest consequence.
Real Atheiam is the denial of the existence of any God, of the
actuality of all possible ideas of God. It denies that there is oftf
Mind, Intelligence, or Exs, that is the Cause and Providence of
the Universe, and of any Thing or any Existence, Soul, Spirit^ ot
Being, that intentionally or intelligently produces the Order,
Beauty, and Harmony thereof, and the constant and regolM
moiies of operation therein. It must necessarily deny that then
ia any law, order, or harmony in existence, or any constant mode
of operation in the world; for it is utterly impossible for Mj
human creature to conceive, however mucli he may /re/cHd to do
so, of either of these, except as a consequence of the action of
Intelligence; which is, indeed, that otherwise nnknown thingt
the existence of which these alone prove; otherwise than wtho
cause of these, not a tiling at all; a mere name for the ff holly
uncognizable cause of these.
Tlie reul atheist must deny the existence of the Qualities of Ood,
deny that there is any mind of or in the universe, any aelf-co""
scions Providence, any Providence at all. He must deny that
there is any Being or Cause of Finite things, that is self-couscioasly
powerfnl, wise, just, loving, and faithful to itself and its o'v^
nature. He must deny that there is a.nj plan in the universe or
any part of it. He must hold, either that matter ie eternal, or that
it originated itself, which is absurd, or that it was originated ^J
an Intelligence, or at least by a Cause; and then he admits a Goi'
f:
KstavT OP ran svk, ok prikcs adbpt. m
No dotibt it is beyond tlie rcacb of our facaltiea to iniagitw hoto
oaalUT Drigiaulud, — how it bt^ii fa iff, in f-jiaw whin^ bofons waa
uoUiing, or Gwl only. But it ia equally bcyuiiil tlie ruiu)}i at onr
fHciiUks to imnginr it eternal and rfnongiitatvd. Tu liuld il to be
rUTud, wittiouL tliuuglil or will; tliiit tb« spi'cillc fonns ot tl,
the B««d, the rock, the tree, ilie niaiii the fiilur syeileni, all cuiDn
itii no f'>rotliousiit pluoiiliig or |jro<liK'inj; tlR-ni, l>y " chutici*'' ur
tlK> fortiiilous concourse oratoin8''of tiiuUtir Otui li»i tio tlivngllt
<ir will ; ami that ihi-y indiuaU* no mind, no plan, no pnqM>M', ao
pruvideuoe, is al>sun]. It is not Ut doiiy tht? txislenee uT uhnt we
Uiidcratiind by mini], {ilan, purpose. Providrnce ; but to in-tiat
that tbi^KC vrurds Hhall have £oiiit> olhtr meaning than (but ubioh
the human raco has rver artacli<-d to tlioni: nhall mcvii) Btfme
imlvuoa-n thiu^, for trbiob thi' bumuu rueu haa no nuiNe, bi-cauaa
it ha« of eiich ti thing uo pos^ibl^ idea. Either thcr<: ncror vm
flnv Biidi tiling as a "plan," and the word is noni^nse. or tho
QDivt.-r«e cxisU in cuufumilty to a plaii. The word ncrvr meant,
and never can mean, any otlier ihinif {\\&n that whii^h the nnw
Terse exhibits. 80 with thv word "pui-po»e ; " so with thu word
^ " PravidenceJ* Thty menu miihing, or else only what the uni-
l^hrae proves.
^^" tt vroa Boon found that the duuial of a Conecions Power, th«
oiHse of man and of his life, of « ProYidfiice, or a Mind and
Intelligi-iice arraii;^ing man in rorervneu to the world, and t)ia
wurld in reft-rcntM to man, wouki not luitiiiry the inKtinctiv*; d^iiirL'^
uf human nature, ur occnnnt for thi: faoiA of tnaitriai nature. It
did uut loii^ answer to ear, if it ever was said, thai the tiniveriH
vat drifting in tliu tomI inane, and neitlier it, uor any aiiiid witbiti
vt withont it, know of iu whence, itti whither, or itB whcrealmuia;
that mail was drifting in tht- univer^', knowing liltle of his vhen.'-
ubuuts, Qothing uf bis whence ur wtiither; that there woe uu
Mind, no Providence, no Powor^ that knew any better; nothinj
that guidwi and directed mau in hia drifting, or tlK> TTniveriv iu
the weltering vMin of Time: To say to mau and wumun, "your
Iteroiata, your biavory, your wlfMleuiu) nil ci>mc» to notiiing : your
nobleness will do yua do good : yoa will die, and your noMetiosa
will do maukind no servio! ; for there id no plan or order in nit
UmH> tbiagB; evvrytbing ootnea and gooa by the fortuitous oon-
course of atoms; " did not, nor ever will, long satisfy the human
646 H0BAL8 AND DOOIIA.
Trnc, the theory of Atheism haa beea ottered. It has been mi,
" Death is the end : this is a world without a God : you are a bodj
without a soul: there is a Here, bnt no Hereafter for yoo; to
Earth, but no Heaven. Die, and return to joor dnst Han ii
bonee, blood, bowels, and brain : mind is matter : there is so eiral
in the brain, nothing bnt nerves. We can see all the way to i
little star in the nebula of Orion's belt; so distant that it will take
light a thousand millions of years to come from it to the earth,
journeying at the rate of twelve millious of miles a minatv.
There is no Heaven this aide of that: you see all the way throogh:
there is not a speck of Heaven ; and do you tfaink there is uj
beyond it; and if so, when would yon reach it? There is no
Providence. Nature is a fortuitous concourse of atoms; thought
is a fortuitous fuucliun of matter, a fortuitous result of a for
tuitous result, a chance-shot from the great wind-gun of the Uni-
verse, accidentally loaded, pointed at random, and lii-ed off \q
chance. Things happen ; they are not arranged. There is lad:,
and there is ill-luck; but there is no Providence. Die yon into
dust!" Does all this satisfy the human instinct of immortality,
that makes us ever long, with unutterable longing, to join our-
selves again to our dear ones that have gone away before n8,»od
to mankind, for eternal life ? Docs it satisfy our mighty hanga^
ing ond thirst fur immortality, our anxious longing to come
nearer to, and to know moro of, the Eternal Cause of all things?
Men never could be content to believe that there was no miaJ
that thought for man, no conscience to enact eternal laws, no heart
to love those whom nothing of earth loves or cares for, no will of
the universe to marshal the nations in the way of wisdom, justice,
and love. History is not, — thank God I we know it is not,— th^
fortuitous concourse of events, or Nature that of atoms, WecsO'
not believe that there is no plan nor purpose in Nature, to gnid^
our going out and coming in : that there is a mighty going, but ■ '
goes nowhere ; tliat all beauty, wisdom, affection, justice, raonilitj^
in the world, is an accident, and may end to-morrow.
All over the world there is heroism unrequited, or paid with
misery; vice on thrones, corruption in high places, nobleness in
poverty or even in chains, the gentle devotion of woman rewarded
by brutal neglect or more brutal abuse and violence ; everywhere
want, misery, over-work, and under-wages. Add to these the
Atheist's creed, — a body without a soul, an earth without a
KKiaST op rBB BUS, OB FAIKCE ADXrr.
M7
r
nrl
1, a world withoat a God ; xai what a PkodemoBtniD iroold
make of this world!
"I'he intelk-ct of l.hc Athrift vroiild 6nd matter pvoiTwhrrc; but
Causing and ProTidiof Mind: his moral eonac would tind no
£qmtalde Will, co Beiiury of Moral Exc«>llcnct>, no CuD6oic-ooi>
enactiD^ jiifliw into tliu tmohutigiiig luw of right, no «}>iritiiaJ
Ordor or Bi*iriiiiul Proiidencf, but ouiy matenul Fate and Cliauoc.
Uti uOtrclious would Und only finite tilings to lore; and to thorn
ttic ili-ad llmt icere 1oy«1 and tliat died vtsterdnr. are like the
I^uliow thut yesterday cwniiig lived a itioinciit and then [weBed
uy. Hia soul, 6ytng through the vast Inane, and feeling thrt
nrltnpsi! with its wiii^«, stvktu^ l\w Soul uf nil, tvliich at onoe ie
pason, Consciunt'v, and lIio lUtkrl uf nil thai it. would Gnd no
but a T7niver«e all disorder ; no Infiuite, no Itvason, no Oon-
Mine, no Ucart> uo SluiI of lliin^; nothing to rcvtrencc, to
evm. to lovf, to tvurfihip, to Iriiat in ; hnt only an Ugly Force,
m and fon-iga to ua, Ihiit strikea down thow wo lore, and
US m<r«t worms on the hot giind of the world. No voice
, Bpr-ak friim the Enrtli to comfort him. It is u cruel mother,
that gn>at Earth, that devoiirfi her young, — a Force and nothing
more. Out of the sky wnnld smile no kind Providence, in oil its
thousand starry oycs; mid in Ktorms ii malignant violence, with
its lightning-sword, would stab into 0c darkncES, eeekiug for men
nnmUr.
■Xo man over was or ever can be oont*nt.with that. The «7i-
doDoe of Uod hns been ploughed into Nature so deoply, and so
deeply woren into the ipxture of the linniaii «out, that Athi-Ism
^^« never Iwixime a faith, though it hiis nomelimes lusiimed the
^■spc of theory. Bcliginn is oatuml to man. Instinctively be
^Brns to God and reverences and n-lics on Uim. In tite Mathe-
^Bmi'cs of the neavra^ writleu in gorgeous dia^ams uf tire, he
^^■alaw, order, beauty, barmouy withont end: in the ethics of the
^Vltle naliiiriB that inbahit the ant-bills he sees the same; in all
I It'alnre.unimute and iuaiiimale, be fees the evidences of a Design,
^HV^'UKan InteiligencPtanda God, — of aGod beneticent and loriug
^b well sH wiH-. and merciful and indulgent as well as poncrfuL
To man, surrounded by the material universe, and conscious of
the influence that hie mnterial enviroameots exercised upon his
fortunes and his prewnt dcsiiny; — to man, ever confronted with
Che splendors of the starry Heavens, the regular march of the
648
ifOBAL6 xai> DoaxA.
BBBMiis, tW phcnunicua of suurisc and tnuuarUe, ami kU
oridenocs of iuirltiguucu uiiil dvai^u that I'vrrvwlmru piuoud
QjWQ and ovLTwlielmed liim, iill iinu^inaMu (jui-stjoiis ai U thf>
Datuxc luid «nuM oi IhiMC )>b^:uu^tv'Ua cuoetautl; rvcurml, 6e-
Dianding lo be soIvlhI, and refusing to be st-nt vAay DrtuDS*TiKi-
And still, arior the Iitpsc of ages, pn?^ upon tli« hinnaii Bind*
and demand solution, tlie giiine great ([ncgtioRB — pvrhape itilt^
manding it io vsin.
Advancing tu tlic prriiid vheti miui faad cciund to look nponth^
ie{>atatr' parte and iiidividuul forces of the n&iTerae as tiadir^
when he hud comn to look opon it as u whok, this <]aesuot), »BMf
tho «iirlii.'«t, occitrrcd to him, uiid insigti-d oii bi'ing utumni:
" 1m tliis matdrial nniverie self-trx i&tvut, or wiu it creiit«d 7 b it
eternal, or did it urigiuatc!'"
And tlifi) in auccessioa c&inc crowding oil the bnniau mtA
these other (jiKslions:
** la this mut<ml uniTerse a m«r& aggregate of fortutoot torn'
biaatioiu of imiltcr, or is it the result and work of mtuUigeim
noting upon a plun ?
"If there ^ Kuch au luu-lligL-ntv, what bad nhore ii it? Iiihe
nmtvrtal uuivcrHc ihelf nn Ititvlli^ciit bt'iiig? Is it like Duai *
bodj und A «oul ? Dues Nature act upon itstlf, or is Ihrn' at^ue
boyood it that acta upon it?
"IfHu-ri- h n pertKinalGkHX.separalf/rQm tlit- mulcnitl ^iiiuiv.
that eivalod all things, ]Iiniti-ir iiijcn.-ftt«dj is Hv cuqxjtval ur :ii-
oor])orfal, maU-rinl or spiritual, th« soul of liic uoivcne or wImII?
apart froin il? and if He lie Hpirit, what tlien i^ spirit ^
'■ Was that SiiprtMni! Deity aclive or (jutcwcnt bvfore tliccfeitiiBJ
and if ((uicsoeat duriug a pnTiona ctomity, what uecesaty of Bo
oottirc movi'd Kim at lust to on-ute a world; or was it a of*
whim timl hud no motive?
"Was matter co-CKtstvnt with Him, or absolntolir crartrd kv
him ont of uuthlng? Did hacrMtf il, or oul)' moulti niid i^*^
aad/atAioH a oliuvs utrcody exi^ug, coi-xislunt with UiDuclf?
" Did the Deity d\r*cil^ croatu matter, or was orwtivu tfar'c''
of iufmor dtfiliea, emauatioiis froiQ Hiiniiolf?
"If he he good and jiiitl, uhciRw comc-« tt chat, fnrukB'mi^^
•rerythiDg, he has allowod sorrow aad evU toexlat; and bo* "
reconcile with His U-uuvolenoe and wisdom tb« pio^rity of t**^
iod th« misEorUiQtis of Tiriue in this world?"
KHiaHT 0» TttS £1111, UK FRIXCR ADEPT.
MS
Aitil then, u to man himself, recarred Uieac otiicr queaUooB, wm
llicj coutione ta rocar to all of qa :
" Whal is it ill us that ttiinks ? la Tlifiu^lit tlie mere result of
luatcruU orgaaizatioD ; or is tht ro in us a $oul that thiuks, supurabe
tnm and i>Mi<l4!nc io the body? Tf ihu latter, is it eterniU sad
uti(!raiLed ; and if not, Low cn-ati^d ? la il diatiucl fToni Hod, or
BD vniHiuiuon fr>)iu Uim? U it iiiktrontly imuiartal, or only so
by dvitiDutiou, btcaiiae (loil litis wiUud it? J* It to rctara to and
III: nitrrgi'd lu Uiui, or evur to exist, 8ip[urstvlr fmm Ilim, wilb it«
ptvavuL idi-nlit; ?
" If Uwl luu rvr«-8ceD aud fore-arnuigi.'d till tb&t occurs, how hat
mat) anj real rrci.»-will, or the lewt ooritrol over cirfumanmcw?
Uow ciui auylbidg Iw dotio against the will uf lutinito Unmipo-
iCDCv; Kod if all i> Aonv according to that will, bow is tbero any
wrong or Rvil, (il whut tnfittito Wisdom und rii6nil« Pov«rdoi-«
not choose bo |)ivvciiiP
" WhiU is the roiititIali<}n of tho morul Uw? I>id Qod enact ttof
his own ntv-ro pU-AMire; and ifsoi.cMiii IK- not. vrhcn tie plcuse^
K|>tiil it ? Who sIiaII at^iirv tis llo will not rvjicul ii^ and mako
ri^t wroug, artd rirtue rice? Or is tho moral taw a nvoMStty of
lliii nntiiro ; und if £0, who enacted it; Atid doofi not that luisuri a
powerj Iik(j llie oUl Necessity, stijX'riyr to Deity?**
And, clojK-fol lowing aft«-r these, ctuiie the great question of
nr-UKATTItii. of BU'-ilifr Life of thu suul'a DcAtiny; and the
ihoiiMmd other collateral anil 9ubord>i]at« ijUfStium, ati to mutter,
fpiril, futurity, and Cod, that have produood all tlio syiteua of
)iIii1omphy, nil mfiiaphyxiQi, luid all tlieolr^gy, ainm tbv world
tK'^n.
What tlic old philotf0|ihlo mind tbouglii npon these great qaes-
tinn", wi' haTd already, to some cxtt-nt. dcvclu[)cd. With tha
EiUAimliuu-ductrinu of th« ODo«tic« and tiit) Ori<-nt, wc hart
todrarorcd to mnke yon familiAr, W« bare brought you Aw*
tofiiprwitb ihf Kabalirt*, tho Kwencfi, luid PhiU) Ihc Jew. W*
bavp rIiiiwii llmt, and how, mnch of the old mythology was
(t^rivod fh»m ibei daily and yrarly recurring phenomena of tha
llcavont. We have cxhihit<.'d to yon iJir ancient notion* by
which they cnilra.rored to exphiin to thvmBelvca the cxistonce
ftnd pr«Tiiloaca of tri] ; and wti have in eonio d(-gT<>« luado known
to you their metaphygical hlc-aa lu to tlte naturv of tho Doity.
Much DQorii rQUuiiie to bo done tbiiu it is witbin our |M)WQr Io do.
>
660 HOBALS AHD DOSHA.
We Bland upon the sounding shore of the great ocean of Time,
In front of us stretches out the heaving waste of the illimitable
Past; and its waves, as they roll up to onr feet along the spark-
ling slope of the yellow sands, bring to ns, now and then, from
the depths of tliat boundless oceau, a shell, a few specimens of
algce torn rudely from their stems, a rounded pebble ; and that is
all; of all the vast treasures of ancient thought that'lie bnried
there, with the mighty anthem of the boundless ocean thondering
over them forever and forever.
Lot us once more, and for the last time, along the shore of that
great ocean, gather a few more relics of the Past, and listen to its
mighty voices, as tliey come, in fragmentary music, in broken and
interrupted rhythm, whispering to us from the great bosom of the
Past
Bites, creeds, and legends express, directly or symbolically, some
leading idea, according to which the Mysteries of Being are sup-
posed to be esplained in Deity. The intricacies of mythical
genealogies are a practical acknowledgment of the myslerions
nature of the Omnipotent Deity; displaying in their beautiful
but ineffectual Imagery the first ofTorts of the mind to communi-
cate with nature: the flowers which fancy strewed before the
youthful steps of Psyche, when she fiist set out in pursuit of the
immortal object of lifr love. Theories and notions, in all their
varieties of truth and falsehood, ure a machinery more or less
efficacious, dirwted to the same end. Every religion was, in it«
origin, an embryo philosophy, or an attempt to interpret the
unknown by mind; and it was only when philosophy, which is
essentially progress, outgrew its first acquisitions, that religion
became a tiling apart, cherishmg as unalterable dogmas the
notions which philosophy had abandoned. Separated from phi-
losophy, it becanit' arrogant and fantastical, professing to have
already attained what its more authentic representative waa ever
pursuing in vain; and discovering, through its initiations and
mysteries, all that to its coiitnictcd view seemed wanting to restore
the well being of mankind, the means of purification and expiation,
remedies for disease, expedients to cure the disorders of the soul,
and to propitiate the Gods.
Why should we attempt to confine the idea of the Supreme
Mind within an arbitrary barrifir, or exclude from the limits of
veracity any conception of the Deity, which, if imperfect anij
KNIOnt OF THE SUN, OK PSntCI ADF.PT.
cdi
aiulcqiiute, mav be onljr a liltio more ho than onr own ? " Tlia
amc of God," says Hobbus, " is naad not to mak? qs conceive hiin>
or be it im-oucci fable, but Uiat wc may fiomr him." " nclit>ve in
^od, and ndor? lijro,'' said the Gr«ok Poet, " but iare«tigat« him,
ot; Uia irniuiry is fruillvsii, seek not to discover who God ie; for,
y Iho dtsiro to know, yaa oflVud Him vrlio chooses to remain
ldJcuowii." " When wf all^mpt,'* siiys Philo, " lo iiivesMgale the
Mence of the Abaolute Buiug, woliil) into an ubyeis orpcq>lcxily ;
nd the only bwin-Gt to be dirivcd from such resoarchus Utho coo-
ictioo of ihi:ir ubBUi-dity."
Tet man, tbonf^h ignorant of tbo oonatitntion of the dust on
rhieh ho trcoda, has Tcntiiivd, nod still vcntuive, to spccTiIato on
bo nature of Qod, and to dvl^iio dogcoutically in crovda ihc siit-j^ct
fut within the compitss of bis facuUios; und vren to ha(« luid
wnaontc tho^u who will not accept his vivws as trup,
Bnt thongh a knowledge of the Divine E^ence is impossible,
be ooDceptioiis formed respt:ctiiig it are intercstin'i ua indications
f intelWclual de-vclopment. The history of religion is the history
r the human mind; and the conception foniK'd by it of D«ity is
Iwajs in exact reUUon to its moral and intullictual itttainments.
fhe one is the index nnd Ihi* iUL-A«un> of t}i» other.
The nrtfttiicB uottun of (Jud, nlilcb coDsiiit,^ in abtitracfing the
ifbriorand finite?, is, acooi-diiig to Pbilo, the only way in which
; is possible for m»ii worthily to apprehend Uie nature of God.
ifter txhatistii)^ the varieties of syni bolism, we conlro^jt the Dt-
tnv Grratness with hnman littleness, uud employ expreGsion*
ppan-utlj aERrmalivo, sncb as "Inliiiite,'* "Almighty," "All-
ise," ■' OmniiHiteiit," " Eternal," and the like; whifh in reality
mount only to denying, in regard t(> God, those iimita which cod>
tus the faeulLir« of rouii; And tliiia wu rtinain content with a name
hich ie a mere cvuvuiiliotidl t'igii and coufoj^ion of our ig;noranott.
Tbo Utrbrew nvr and tlio Qr«clc To ON expreitscd abettaot ex-
iteuce, withont ontwnnl mnnifejilation or development. Of the
tme nature are tlio detlnirionn, '* God is a Mpliere wbtNSc centre is
rarvwhere, and whose ciix:umfcrencL> nowhere :** " GtMl is lie who
Ml all, Himself nnse^n:'* and liiuillr, that of I'roclus and Uegel
-"the To firf or — that winch has no outward and jpoaitiTe exist-
Doo." Moat of the so-«ilkd ideas or dofinitionfl of the "Abw-
lte"'are only a collection of negaUoDs; from which, oalhey affirm
ething, nothing is l«arnC.
ua
HOBAUB AHD POGliA.
God woe Rnl rvoogaiz^ ia the heaTeuI; bodiot and in
nwirt*. Vihi'U ni&u's oousoivQBuees of bis own iutvlluotnaUl) «u
niaiuhMl. nii<] lie bcrunie coiiviucid (list ibo iutvrnul fi< i.l '
thought Wii« s^inivtliiiig inui'e eublle timn ereu Uir mx-i
elements, Le trnnaiVrrred that new oonorptioa to tbr object of I
worsltip, nnd deifiiil a mental principle iniil«Mt of apliyaicali
]J« in pverv (rase itiakus Gt)d iU'ut his uwii imiigo; Tor do wfaUl
will, th(< higlK'tl pffuris of huiimu lliuuglit cmi coiu.-«i*« uolhaiji
liigbrr lliiiii tilt? ei)|in-Qiucj of inlulluet; and eo he ever comnlw):
to eomt; fuiiiiltur t\\)<.- of vxaltod humiuiitVi lie at lirat dciUuiu-
tiirc, iiiid Ql'tcrward Jiiirtscir.
The otf'rRAl iispinttion of the roligione BontimcQt in nan iti
become iiniU'd witli (>od. In lii« (-iirli(-«c dtivelupmeiit, Ui« lub
and itif ftiltillmcni wore si ninlut roods, through uiiquesiioDii^ ,
lief. In piTDporliun us llie conception of I>i-iiif whb fiullnl,!
notion of hin IcTivfit riol ))rfi)riK-o or proximity was uliaixbin
and 1h« difljcultj of <:(>uiprvhGiiding tl>« Biviii« Oov<TuiiwttC,j
gether with the ghmng auperatttious «vils arifiiny oat *>f itli
iotcrpnlution, fULlitngt-ivd Uie htftief in ituKj-'gctht-r.
Even the lights of Heitven. which, as " bright potvutalaiiif llw
ekj," were formprly I be vigilant ilirecUtrs of the ecoiuimruf (*rt)h
nov sliiTic dim luid disttint. nnd Crii'l iiu uhitk doevnJ* upon i
sniibrnm. Hut the re<kl t^hnnge hae boen ia the progrosatraaMPt
of mun'fs own faculties, and uot in the Diviiu- Nature ; as tJit Sl*>
BTo no more dislAiit now than when tbe^' itont supposed IoTkI**
tlic shoiiMerg of Atloa And ycta lilllc et^nstf of di^ppoiatmni
and himitliatiuu iittended the flrst awukt'uing of the iKml, tk
reason, kH:>king npw-Httl townrd the Deity, was ini]>reased
diESy sense of having fnlteii.
But hope revived in dc^jioudencr ; mid every mtlion that
ndvojic^ beyond the moat elementary conceptions, folt (bo bh*
sity of an attempt to till tho chasm, reul tir iniuginury, lepaUf^
man from (iad. To dt> thin was the greiit lo^k of poi'IrT, plul
phy, and religiun. Ilrnee the piTsouilli'ulitinti of tiud'd attril
deTrlopmente, and nianireAlutions. as " I'owers," " Inlelti^n^
"AogcV *'Einft»atiunB;" through which Und the vraouls' ^
viltj Id hlniself, mau could plooe hioitfclf in oumuiuuiun with i
The various mnVs luid orders of mythieal beings Imn^i*^'
Poraiaos, Indians. Kgyptiuns, ur Etruri;tn», lu prvtidc otn
various dejwrtmenta of natare, hud each lija sliore in a aAeat .
KXTGQT or THE SW, OR PRINCE ADEPT,
658
tiring m»a into cloEer opprosimation to tho Deity; they eventu-
ally gnre way onl^ befoK ttn iinalo^oae though Icsa pictiireeque
■ymbolifin ; ami tlic Dcilk'9 ami na-nioiig of Oiwc* am! Rome
verc perpctiiutod with mil^ n ctiniigo uf iiitini's, wlicn Ihuir offices
were transferreJ to Saints mid Martyre. The aiteniptJ by which
n-aann Iiiwl ft)nii'Miiie.'* ciitti-avortd rospan tlie iintiimwii hyalirklge
of metaphysics, Biich as thv i<K'alietic systoois of Korutisti.'-r, Pytliu-
goras. or Plato, were only & more refined form of the poetical illa-
■ioni whirh wtisliod llio vtilgnr; iind miiii Plitl Iiioked hat>k with
Itrnging to the lost goldfn iigi*, uittii liiii ant-f^sturs ciinimiiiu-il face
to flice with the Ood.s: itnd Imped tliut,by propitiating Hfavi-n, ho
Blight sCTplfratc the renewal of it in the iehmds of the Kur \Ve.Ht.
under the freplrr of Knuics, or in a cviUruliziitiim oT pntitiral
power At Jrrniakm. Ilie «n^'cr hope oi-crciime even th« tc-rrom of
tho gmve ; for l!ie Pivirc itftw^r was ns iiitiniU' lu human expoct*-
tion, niid tht- K^yjitian, duly (-»*i'piii(!hrud iu the Lyb'ian Ciitu-
ttomba, was siipposi'd to bi* already on his way to the Fortunate
AlKtdi-fl uudiT tho guidance of Ilemics, there to ohtAJii a perfwi
lUfociuliun uiid rfiiiiion with his Ood.
It^inrDilHTiiig what, we have already said elsewhere in ^ega^l to
Uwold idLiuj concerning thv Deity, and i-ept-utiii;,' it tit little as
poMiMc, I'.-t us onro niorfjuil nurtwlits in eonininniou with the
Ancient poetic mid phihuwiphic mind, ft»d endeavor to loam of it
vhatit thonglil. and Inm* it Nolv^d the grvftt pmhlemg that have
wer toruired the hnman inUdlect.
Thf division (if the Kinit and Buprcmo Canae into two parts,
««« Acfivf and the otlier Pft)-aiv(.% the Universe Agent and Patient,
V dke h^rmitphroditip (lixl-WuHd, is one of the most ancient and
vidf^iruul dogmas of philosophy or natural theology. Almost
e»n)- ancient people gave it a place in their worship, iheir Wyste-
tVi. Hiid (hi-ir ceri-mynie*.
Ocellus Lncanns, who aeoms to have lived shortly after PytW
p(iM <ipinioil \m School in Italy, five or six hondrt-d y^arg bcforo
W "rj. and in the time of Solon, Thales, and the other Sages
*ho Iwd studied in ihe Sciiools of Kgypt. not only recognises the
^temitT of the t'liiverse, »nd it^ divine chamcterasan unprodn<»d
*^ iiid<~8lnictible bfing. bill also the distinclion of Aetire and
*'*!«vp cftiiscB in whal he terms tlw Gnmd Whole, or the single
'"^maphnidilic Uciitp that coniprohcnda all (■xiatenws, ad well
^m ai t'ffceU ; njid which is a nysUni rcgtilarly ordcnxl, |)erfecl
S64
UORA-LS AKD DOOMA.
wid complct?, of all Xftturi's, Be well apprcliontled th» diviAii
line tliut e»{)urat«8 existence cterniillj' tlio same, trom that viw
vUfriia]\y cliuugea ; the iialure uf cok-stisl rrum tliiiL ur terrai
butliL'M, Llml or cu)i8t-8 fiMin that of «fri>ct«, thai wiiicli I9 fnMti llat
wbicli only bccoues, — » distinction tliul nalorulljr straok txerf
thinking man.
W« sli&li not quote bis lan^agc at fall leoglh. The bua<
bodies, he Uiought, are lir«t ttiid most iiuble ; tbey move of
ei>1rp!i, and ever revolre, witlnuit Hmng*' of rorm or t^iwticA.
wuUt, curtli. uiid air clmugi-iiict-i^aiilly mid coniitumlW, nut {i
but titrin. Then, as iu tlie Uuivcrdv tbcrc are gcuenilion and
of {feneration,— aa geueitktiou is nberv tbt-rc aire clmn^'C und
placement of parts, and caaaa ulicre Ltioiv iti itubiliiy of lut
vvid^ntly it belnngB to wliat is the cause of ^neralinn, tu tnon
and to act, and to the n^tnpiont, to Iv niiide and moved, la km
view, everything above the Momt waa the. biibiiation of the G'
all below, that of 1^'aturc and dieeord ; ihi» operalea dinol
of things made ; thai, production of IhoEc that are being
As the Tovld is uu produced and indestructible, as it hwi no
ning, and will haTe no end, oecessurjly the principle that oftnin
generutiou in nnothiir ihuii it£elC| uiid that which opernlMitvi
itw^lf. littTe co-existed.
The former is all above the moon, and especially Iht ma:
latter h the subliinai-y world. Of thc^ two parts, one nctiic,
other passive^OLc di^iIlt■ uud always the sami*, the other
and ever changitig, all that we call the " vorld " or *" imtvcfw'ii
composed.
These aocordcd with (ho principles of the Egyptian plitlonfti^
which held that tnaii and the anininla had ulwar« existed logclhtf
with the world ; that the; were itd effects, eternal like itxir. Tb
ebiefdivibii^ns uf nature into active and passive culis>rSi tHijtff
of generation and dcst motion, and the concarrence of the t<N
great principles, heavut) and earth, uniting to furni all tbt»f:i.*fl>
accoi'ding to Ocellitg, always eoDtintie to exisu " Suoiigb," b
concludes, "as to the universe, the gerienilioiii and denlracli
cBVcted in it, the mode in which it now exisla, the mode )D «
it will ever exist, by the eternal qualities of the two principh*,
always moving, the other always moved; ooe alwajs jwnnu^
the othiT always j/vivmed,"
Such is H brief summary oi the doctrine of this philiM>]>Mi
KirionT OP THC BDK, OR . QIKirit ADEPT.
«I»9
Work is <>n(< of Ihc moDt snwnt that liavc stirrivMl to aa.
The subject on wliioli he Ircatfd occupied in hi* timp all iiiwi'a
linds: lh« poets sung of cusniDgniiieH uiid itiet>gotii<>f, mid the
lUowphera wrote treatises on the Iiirlfi of tlie wnrld and tba
c)(.'iui-iil« of its ooni|)osition. The coEmo^uny uf ihe Ilvltrewi^
Iribiilod to Mosea ; lliot of the Plia-niviiins, iiscrilxxl to Sancho-
ithun ; tliftt of Mie Greeks, Cumpoe«d by Hi'Siod ; lliat of tlio
rptitiue, L))C Atlantis, and tlio Crt-tuiie, |>reeorved li}' Diodoriw
cuius; Oio rmgrnuuts of itiotlifotogj orOr|)hen% dividcil nmoog
IflVivnt wrilorss; th*- books of the Persians, or their Buuuduhvsb ;
llii>«p nf the ElinclQs ; the tnuIitioiiH of the Chinese und the p(>o|)lf
nf Maru^^ir; Uio coanif <goii ic ciiuiit.8 nhirii Virgil putfi in the
Jm>utU of ]ut>as at Ctirtliage; and those of tlie old Sileuus, the
first bovk of the Jk-tiimor]thoa«8 of Ovid j «I1 testify lu (ho nn-
ti'jritty mid luiivoroalily of lhc«e Octions as to Ihe origin of the
(urld and Us cjiusvs.
lAt thu hvud of thu crumps of nature, heaven aiid earth wero
"plactd : and iIk- most a))|iarfDl purts of wirli, ilic suu. the oiooii,
lixcd stitrs mid plain'l^, und, uboT« nil, Lht; sudioc, uiiiong thu
tipe catisee of ^reuc-raiivn ; and unioug the fvt*«n<«, the aeveml
pmentu. Th^so caas^'a were not onlv cliutiod in the pro^v^tiive
K-r of th(>ir euergy, heaven niid parlh huading iho ruapecLive
VttU, hut dUtiiicl jiexea were in some Kort assigned to Ihem, and
iroctt'riatiL-j analogous to the made in which they concur in
kiriTsal gL-iicratiou.
IfTlie doctrine of Ocellus wm the gcnural doclrine everyn'here, it
Murally occurring lo all t^ niflkc tho sumo disiiiiPlion. The
f-piiniiK did ao, in seleotin^ ihoso aiiininU in which they rccog-
ed thfse urahlpnuuic (|»alitio8, in ordvr to eyinbotize Die donbia
of the uniTcrse. Their Ood Knkpii, oni of whow month
ltd the Orphic vgg, whence the author of ihe Cleniriitine
RcROgnitintus makes a hermaphroditic figure to emerge, uniting io
•If th>_- two priiieiplee whereof lu<av(-ii uiiil the earth are forma,
1(1 wiiicb cuter into the organization of all beings which the
irons tod the earth engender by their conconrte, furnishes
■ T eniblitm of Ihe double power, active and pusnive, which
urientB «»w in the universe, and uliich tln-y syinboliaeil by
^le r^g. Or|)Iu^u% who studied iu £g.vpt, borrowed from the
■ ' ■ 'ijianfl of that country the niyfiteriona forms under wbieh the
656 MORALS AND DOGHA.
egg, with its divisioa into two parts or causes figured by the her
mapbroditic being that issued from it, and whereof heaven and
earth are composed.
The Brahmins of India pxprossed the same cosmogonic ides by
a statue, representative of the universe, uniting in itself bothseies.
The male sex offered an image of the sun, centre of the active
principle, and the female sex that of the moon, at the sphere
whereof, proceeding downward, the passive portion of natan;
begins. The Lingam, unto the present day revered in the Indian
temples, being but the conjunction of the organs of generation of
the two sexes, was an emblem of the same. The Hindiis hsTe
ever had the greatest veneration for this symbol of ever-reprodae-
tive natnre. The Greeks consecrated the same symbols of uni-
versal frnitfulness in their mysteries ; and they were exhibited in
the sanctuaries of Eleusis. They appear among the scnlptnred
ornaments of all the Indian temples. Tertullian accnses the
Valentinians of having adopted the custom of venerating them;
a cnstom, he says, introduced by Melampus from Egypt into
Greece. The Egyptians consecrated the Phallus in the Mysteriei
of Osiris and Isis, as we learn from Plutarch and Diodoma Sicn-
lus ; and the latter assures us that these emblems were not conse-
crated by the Efryptians alone, but by every people. They certainlj
were so among the Persians and Assyrians: and they were regarded
everywhere as symbolic of the goiicrative and productive powers
of all aniniuted beings. In those early ages, the woriis of Nator*
and all her agents were sacred like herself.
For the union of Xatiire with herself is a chaste marriage, ot
which the union of man and woman was a natural image, an^
their organs were an expressive emblem of the double energy
which manifests itself in Heaven and Earth uniting together '^''"
jiroduce all beings. "The Heavens," says Plutarch, " seemed ^'^
men to fulfill the functions of falher, and the Earth of moth ^^
The former impregnated the earth with its fertilizing rains, a^^
the earth, receiving them, became fruitful and brought fortK"^
Heaven, which covers and embraces the earth everywhere, is h -^
potent spouse, uniting himself to her to make Jier fruitful, witho' ■*
which she would langnish in everlasting sterility, buried in tW '
shades of chaos and of night Their nnion is their marring*'^
their productions or parts are their children. The skies are o*" *
Father, and Nature the great Mother of as all.
KSIQHT Oe TSS SUS, OR TKIKCI! ADXFT.
657
jis idetk wag not tbe dogma of a single sect, bat Uie gt^neral
opinion of all the Sages. "Natnre vas divided," says Ciopro,
" io(<» two ports, one Bctive, and lite otlipr that eubmitted itflelf to
this action, wUich it receivetl, and wbicli modified it. The formpr
wa£ deumed to Iw a Forc«?, and the latter the mntfriiil on which
Uial Forct? Merl«d iisflf." Macrubitia repeated altnoHt literaUj
tl]« doctriDii uf OcL-llus. Aristutle termed the earth thu ti'uitral
mother^ ooviroucd on all Aides h\ the nir. Above it wn» UcaTen,
the dwellinx*]'!^* ^f ^'"^ (Jmla and tbi; divine stare, ita onbatancc
vUivr. uru tia- iutx-aiiuntly moving in circks, divine and incorrupt-
ible, und eahjectto Doclmngc. Iklovit, naturv, and the clement^
JKtuble tind acted on, corrnptiblo and mortiil.
^Kym'siuii said that gent^ruttous u't>re clfectcd in the portions of
^m nnivrrsc which we inhabit; while the vaosc or generatioDa
^Sdod in the purlimis above ns, whence descend to ns the germs
|Of the efloctfi produced hert- below. Proclns and Rimpliciua
Htmcd Ilt^vrn tbc Active Caaee and Father, relalivel; to the
(•rth. The former «iv* that the AVorld or the Wliole i^ a single
Aniinnl ; what is dune tn it, U done Ifjf H \ the tame World aclif,
and aet* upon ittcif. He divides it into " Heaven ' and " Qenerft-
linn." til tlie fomier, he saje, ar*- platvd and armnged the eonser-
rative cansfs of generation. ^upt-rinlL'udcd \i^ tlie Gt-nii and tiods.
Die JIartJi, or Rhea, a^ioiated ever wilh Saturn in prodnctloHi ia
mother or the effecls of which HcaYeii is Vatht-r; the «on»b or
>[n that receives the fertilizing incrjry of the God that engen-
1 BgM. The great work of gent-rution n operated, he gays, pri-
irily tiv the aclion of the Sun, and si-oondiiriiy by thiit of the
AliMin, so that the Snn i« the primiliTe source of this enerj^, aa
tier and chief of Llic male Uuda that form hia court. He fol>
a (he iielion of (he mule and fomalu ;irIuoii>1c'S thmugli all the
■tiuna and divisiuua uf nature, ottribiuiug to Uie fonuer the
(in of Btabilitj- and identity, to t-lic Utter, that of divowity
mobility. Heaven ii to the rarth, lie wii-s, as the male to (:ho
Er. — jjif, !(- jg (|„. iii„vvi!ienta of the Ileavenis tliiit, by Iheir revolii-
1^ fiimisb the aeminal inDi(emenl« and foroea, whoM emanatiou^
ivnl by the earth, make it. frnitfiil, and cnnse it to produce
iimal« and plants of every kiad.
Chilo Hiye that Mosea recngniited this doeLi-itie of two cauacfli
tive and passive ; but made the former to reside ia the Uiod or
zenoQ external to matter.
658 KOBAU AND DOQXA.
The ancient astrologers diyidcd the twelve aigns of the Zodiac :^x
into six male and six female, and assigned them to six male and »^
■iz female Great Qods. Ileaven and Earth, or Ouranos and Ghe, .^ ^
were among most ancient nations, the flrstand most ancient DiTipi— . j.
tics. We find them in the Phoenician history of Sanchoniathon, and-g^
in the Grecian Genealogy of the Gods given by Hesiod. Everywlifi
they marry, and by their union produce the later Gods. *'In tlit
beginning," says Apollodorus, " Ouranos or the Heavens was Tjinfc »l
of all the Universe : be took to wife GhS or the earth, and had h^ ^ t
her many children." They were the first Gods of the Cretans, aoir -jj
under other names, of the Armenians, as we learn from Beroaus. ' ,
and of Fanchaia, an island South of Arabia, as we learn froo ^
fiuhemerus. Orpheus made the Divinity, or the "Great Whole,' "
male and female, because, he said, it could produce nothing, anlcLar- n
it united in itself the productive force of both sexes. He calle<^^
Heaven Panqenetor, the Father of all things, most ancient of
Beings, beginning and end of all, containing in Himself the incor-
raptible and unwearying force of Necessity.
The same idea obtained in the rude North of Europe. The
Scythians made the earth to be the wife of Jupiter ; and the
Germans adored her under the name of Herta. The Celts wor
ihippod the Ueavena and the Earth, and said that without the
former the lalter would be sterile, and that their marriage produceiE^
all things. The Scandinavians acknowledged Bob or the Hea- *
vens, and gave Fuktitu, his son, the Earth as his wife. Olau^^ *
Rudheck adds, that their ancestors were persuaded that Heavei^rr^i
iDtcrniarried with the Earth, and thus uniting his forces witl^:^^
hers, produced uaimals and plants. This marriage of Heaven aniK^-^"
Eartli produced the AzKS, Genii famous in the theology of th^^^*" -**
North. In the theology of the Phrygians and Lydians, the AsiK ^*'
were born of the marriage of the Supreme God with the Eartii^ *'
and Firmicus informs us that the Phrygians attributed to the^^ -***
Earth supremacy over the other elements, and considered her thefc^ -*^^
Great Mother of all things.
Virgil sings the impregnation of the joyous earth, by the Ether,.."*^ ''
its spouse, that descends upon its bosom, fertilizing it with rains — ^* ■"*
Columella sings the loves of Nature and her marriage with Heaven,*-*^ -"
annually consummated at the sweet Spring-time. He describes ^s.'^®
the Spirit of Life, the soul that auimates the world, fired with the-«^^ "
passion of Love, uniting with Nature and itself, itself a part of ~^^
^
Kxioirr OT TUi 8Uir» ok fukcb adbft.
Nattim rind rilHng ite ovq bosom with nevr prcNlu«t(ons. Thn
union of the iinivors^ with itsotf, tliis mtit-nal action of tvo scxci^
])« icraiB " Uie gpcot Si>cret3 of Nature," "^the Mjsusrics of liic
ITaion of n(?»vt>n with E&rth, imag«»l la lb« Sacred Mysterivs of
Alvii uiid Tlacchn!.''
Vurro (rlla ns that the great Divinities adored at .Samoihrnce were
tJiti Uciivj-nii nod the Enrlh, oonaiileM-d as Fire* Ciiiieea or Primal
Gode, uud as mule itnd reniule u^uts, ouc bciiriiig to llt« otiier the
tvliitionf that tho Soul nnd Princtiile of Mo\-<*aicnt hear to the
boiljr or the niatUT tliut r<>cciT«9 tliem. Tha^ vera the Gods
rovered in lli« Hyft^'rirs of tbnt Island, as thrj w<-n< in tlie orgiei
of Pfaoeiticiit.
Evprywhci-M the fiacrcJ liody of Natnre iras covered with the
1 of nlle^>ry, which ranceuled it from t)iv iirofane, and allowed
it to W fcvo only bj the sage who thouglit it worthy to be the
'tit of liig study and investigation. She nhovi'eil licreelf to (hoH
ly who loi'i.'d hi;r iu spirit and iu tmth, and she abandoned the
Indiffcrviii and cuivIfM lo i-rror and to iguiirance. "The Saga
uf Orwcc,'* saya Paunania*. '• never wrote olberwiee than in on
I eDigniarical nwnntT, never naturally and directly." " Nat ore,"
Mhpi Salliivt the I'Uilotti|)lier, "ithoiild W ttutig only iu a lan^nuge
^■bftt imiUitetj the Kcrvcy '^f her proceeeee and ojKratiuntf. Khe is
BperKlf an tnigma. We soe only bodies in moremcnc; ihe forcd
^aod *jiriTig8 that move them are hidden from ns." The pocla
inipired bj the Ziirinity, the wisest philosophers, all the iheolo-
j gjoiu, the chiefs of Uic initiations and myxteries, even the goda
I Bttzring tJieir oniHex, hi*Yc borrowed the figurative langnage of
aOegorT. "The Dgyptiaui," enye I'l-oeliis, " pivfi-rrud tliat mode
i t>f teaching, and epuke uf the great MCn-ts of Nature, only la
^K^thvdi>gienl enigmais." The tl rmnoeopli islg of India and
Vhe Druids of Gaul lent to teience the sumo enigmatic lan-
guage, uid in the same style wrote the Ilierophantfl of Ph(ft-
□icia.
The division of things into the acti-ve and Hie paasire cnuae
IokIs to that of Uie two Pi-iociplM of Light and Darkness, cou-
^■pcted ^vith and corresponding with it. i'or Light comee from the
■Vuicrenl giihstunve that eomposes the active enuiv, and darkne«s
' from enrtl) or tbe gross mutter which oomposus the poBslTe causa.
Id rteiind, the KarLh,by itx union with Tartarus, eiigendei a Tyjihon,
ief uf the i^uwcra or Geuii of Darkneas. Bat it uultea itself
\
660 KORAU AKD DOBMA.
with the Ether or Onranos, when it engenders the Goda of Oljm-
pas, or the Stars, children of Starry Ouranos.
Light was the first Divinity worshipped by men. To it they owed
the brilliaut spectacle of Nature. It seems an emanation from the
Creator of all things, making known to our senses the universe
which darkness hides from our eyes, and, as it were, giving it exiat-
euce. Darkness, as it were, reduces all nature again to nothing-
ness, and almost entirely annihilates man.
Naturally, therefore, two substances of opposite natures were
imagined, to each of which tlie world was in turn subjected, one
contributing to its felicity aud the otiier to its misfortune. Light
multiplied its enjoyments; Darkness despoiled it of them; th
former was its friend, the latter its enemy. To one all good wag^ t
attributed; to the other all evil; aud thus the words "Light" and
"Good" became synonymous, and the words " Darkness " anc
"Evil." It seeming that Good and Evil could not flow from one
aud the same source, any more than could Light and Darkness—-
men naturally imagined two Causes or Principles, of differeniW t
naturL's and opposite in their effects, one of which shed Light and
Good, and the other Darkness and Evil, on the nuiverse.
This distinction of the two Principles was admitted in all the
Theologies, and formed one of the principal bases of all religions
It entered us a primary element into the sacred fables, the cosmog-
onies iiud the mysteries of antiquity. " We are not to suppose,''^
says Pluturch, " that the Principles of the Universe are inanimate:^^"*
bodies, as Democritus and Epicurus thought; nor that a matter^Kir
devoid of qualities is organized and arranged by a single Beason^r ■>
or Providence, Sovereign over all tilings, as the Stoics held ; for iC* -''■
is not possible that a single Being, good or evil, is the cause of all^ ^ '
inasmuch as God can in nowise be the cause of any evil. Th^^ *^
harmony of the universe is a combination of contraries, like tbis* ^^
strings of a lyre, or that of a bow, which alternately is stretchett-^* ^
and relaxed." "The good," says Euripides, "is never separate^^*"
from the Evil. The two must mingle, that all may go well." AutC^ *"
this opinion as to the two Principles, continues Plutarch, " is thaW .^^
of all antiquity. From the Theologians and Legislators it pa8se<t>'*^
to the Poets and Philosophers. Its author is unknown; but th^* -*^'^
opinion itself is established by the traditions of the whole humuEC*^ -"
race, and consecrated in the mysteries and sacrifices both of tb<=^ *''
Greeks and Barbarians, wherein was recognized the dogma o^K^ '
/
ENIQUT OF TOB SUN, OR fRlKCE AOKPT.
661
oppuaing principles in tiiitarc, whiuti, by their coiitmriuly. piuJaoo
tlio iiiixtuniof ^'Dod sad evil Wc muatoJmit twuutiDtmrj uituscs,
two o[t|Hi£iug puffcre, wbici) lt»ti,i, uiiv tu tbi> ri^bt and tliiiutlicr
to the Ivfi, ikud thus control oar life, as tlicj do ibo gublonarj
world, vbitib U tbcrvfurt' fiiiliji'Ct to &o many cbiuigea uiiil in-oga-
l^taitU'S of ei*LTy kimU For if tiicru ciin bu itu vQi-trt wiEbotit a
^Ku«-r and if liie Guod cuunol be Oit; cause of the Kvil, it is abso-
^Bloly ucccMury that there aliuiilti bu a citiue Tur the Kvil, us tlicrc
^? one fur ibe Good.*' Tiiid dix-lriBe. he ndUa, has been generally
^niwivcd umuug laost uultuusi and ecpuciiiUy by tbuee who bavu
^■d the gn^tojit repuiuUou for wisdom. All haw admitted two
^Btls, wUli (lllVcri'tit uci-uputioiii^ uiiv miikiti^ the goud uud lb«
^Bler Lbuv\il futiiid iu iialuru. Tliw furiiuT Uatt bevii Btyled "God,"
thu lutter " Demyo." The Pc*rsiuu8, or ZoixkuUt, imiiu'd lh« former
l^btuiud uud ihi: ItitU-r AliHiiiiiu : of wbuiu Llit-y lutiil one nus uf
|Kg uulure of Ltj^lil, lite ullu-r ul' that uf lJarkiii-83. The l^yp-
tiaiie called th« (orxucr Osiria, uud tlie lattei' Typhoa, ItU eternal
tmy.
?\k Hebrews, aL leiint after ^cir n<turn fn>ui the Persian uap>
ity, had their good Di'ity, anil the Bevil, a bgid uud niallciuUH
irit, evtr opixuiiig Uud, and Chief uf the Aiigi-Is uf Miirkncss,
tOod vaa uf iboae of LlghL The Mord"Sul«H " nK'Uit&, in Uo-
i\r, eimply, " Thu Advvrtury."
Tbo Cliuldeans, Plutarch eaye, bad th^-ir good and evil star^.
GrL'4>k8 bad lhi;ir JiipiU-r and l'liil<^ iuid tbrir l^iaiuisuud
to whom w^re assigned the attributos o^ the Serpenr. vltlt
tlch Pinto or SenijiU wiiii encirrled, tiiid llie sI]a{H' wbcrctjf was
imwi by Typhun, Abrimtiii, and tbc ikitan of the Hebrews.
fory ^K-oplL- had (ioraothiiig oquiTulctit to Lhiu.
'The Pvople of I'cgu bulicve iu two I'riuciples, ono author of
. Uood and liio other of Evil, and strive to propitiat* ili« lalt^r,
^■iltf they think it nuedk-M to wofdhip the former, as he is iaca-
^Kble of doing evil. The p(*op1b of Java, of the Moluccas, of Iho
Uiold L'oa^t, tlic llotlcutot^ the jH-ojiio of Teiicriflc and Madagtut-
Ti and the Savage Tribes of America, all worship and strive to
brt the anger and propitiate the goud-will of Uic HvilSpiiif.
tut muoiig the Greeks, Egyptians, ChaldcaOf, Persiuna, and
ffmaif tbo duotrinu uf the two Priuoipli<tt formed u complete
regiiLtrly arranged ibeulogictU system. It was the batiis uf tliu
.gii>u uf the Uagi and of i^gypt. The author of an audeut
661! MOKAU kVD DOGHl^
work, attributed to Origen, says that Pythagoras learned from
Zarastlia, a Magus at Babylon (the same, perhaps, as ZerdosbtiV
Zoroaster), that there are two principles of all things, whereof one
is the father and the other the mother; the former, Light, and
the latter. Darkness. Pythagoras thought that the Dependenciei
on Light were warmth, dryness, lightness, swiftness ; and thojeon
Darkness, cold, wet, weight, and slowness; and that the irorld
derived its existence from these two principles, as from the nuW
and the female. According to Porphyry, he conceiyed two oppi*
ing powers, one good, which he termed TTnity, the Light, Bight,
the Equal, the Stable, the Straight; the other evil, which be
termed Binary, Darkness, the Left, the Unequal, the Unstable, the
Crooked. These ideas he received from the Orientals, for lie
dwelt twelve years at Babylon, studying with the Magi. VMro
says he recognized two Principles of uU things, — the Finite vcA
the Infinite, Good and Evil, LlTe and Death, Day and Night.
White he thought was of the nature of the Good Principle, mil
Black of that of the Evil ; that Light and Darkness, Heat and
Cold, the Dry and the Wet, mingled in equal proportions; thrt
Bummer was the trinniph of heat, and winter of cold; that thri'
equal combination produced spring and autumn, the former pro-
ducing Verdure and favurahle to health, and the Litter, deteriorat-
ing evL-rytliing, giving birth to maladies. He applied the sata^
idea to the rising and st'tling of (he sun; and, like the Magi, liel*^*
that God or Ormiizd in the body resembled light, and in the soa^
truth.
Aristotle, like Pluto, admitted a principle of Evil, resident i:^*
matter and in its eternal iiniK'rlection.
The IV-rsians eaid tliat Urmuzd, born of the pure Light, an—"
Ahriman, born of darkness, were ever at war, Ormuzd produced"
six Gods, Beneficence, Truth, Good Order, Wisdom, Riches, an^
Virtuous Joy. These were so many emanations from the Gooc^ '
Principle, so many blessings bestowed by it on men. Ahriman, it*
his turn, produced six Devs, opponents of the six emanations *
from Ormuzd. Then Ormuzd made himself three times as great ■*
as before, ascended as far above the sun as the sun is above tb^ ■
earth, and adornc-d the Heavens with stars, of which he madt;^-
Sirius the sentinel or advance-guard : that he then created twenty—^
four other Deities, and placed them iu an egg, whore Ahrimaic^
also placed twenty-four others, created by him, who broke the egg."3
EKIOHT OP TBS SVX, OR PRIKCS ADEPT.
66S
■otlr
80 iatepminglyd Good and Evil. Thpopompus sdils tlm(, ao-
krding to tlic> Miigi. fur twu utius of lliivu thuuMiid yean, i>itoti
of llic tvij Priiicipl(>« is 10 lio bv turud victor xnd the oLher via-
lislied; iIr'Ii fi>r lIifm tbousimd moiv for rach (lu-y ure to con-
id Willi each oLlii;r.fucli Oentroyinf; rcciproculljr tlivwurks of th«
othvr; AlU'r«l)i(:h Alirimii is to purisii, uod b)«D, ircaring traus-
kiTQt hodi^, to <'njoy nnnttombl^ buppitirsa.
' The iwflve great l>eit.i«-a of the Pt-Tsinrm, the six Amshinponds
ntid i>ix DrTit. mai'shnlled, tli<? fortnor Qndpr tbo hiinnor of I<ig)it.
id tlic liittvr nuditr tliat of Darkiioiis, an- the twehc Zodiadil
18 or Moiilliii ; the ax m\in-me signs, or tliosc of Light, or of
;)ring and .Sunimi.r, oomnn-iicing with Arifg, iind the six inrorior,
Uurknc&e, or of Autumn and Winter, commtiiciu^ with Libra,
Smitwi Time, as cinitrailietiiig:iiiBti<>d, from Timo wiUiwiit limile,
' £l«rnit_r, is Tiuio eriutod und inc-i^nrL-d bv the cclesiiul n>volu-
luns. It is t-oni{iivlifiKlvd iii a puriod diiidt-d into twolvo {tarts,
^ «ach aulxlirldi-d into a thoiisaud |Hirt«, which the iVrsions termed
Thus tho oirck- niiimitlly traver^d by the 8un vrna divided
hto 12,0*0 pa.ne, or each ii^ii into 3,000 : mid thus, eacli year, (he
iuoiplc of Light aud Cood triuniphed lor 3,t>00 years, tliat of
ril (irid I'lirkiicM for 3,ono, mid thoy mntimlly destn-ytU raeh
wt's liilior^ fur ti,O<>0, 4ir 3,000 fur each : su thut llic S^iidinc VM
lily divided between theai. And aeconlingly Ocellus Lucnnns,
llr Disriplif of Prthagorns, livid that, the priricipid cause of all
iblnuary efTvcw resided in the Zodiac, Jind that fi-om it flowed
lio good or bad inlltienoes of tho plmiet^ that n^volvod then'Iti.
The Iwotity-four good aud tWfiity-ffnir evil IVities, ciidos-.-d Ju
m Egg, arw tlie forty-eight coUtiti-llutioiis of the ancient s]»Iiere,
luolly divided Uetwoeo the roulms of Light Mnd Darkness, on tbo
incavily of the et'le^iul sphere wliieli u'as npporl iioifd umoiig
llcni : aud whii.'b, i-uulosiug the wurhl nud planets, uas the my^
tic and siicred egg of the Uugl, the Indianei, and the Egyptians,—
■■^e egg timt i^aiutl from the niuttlh vf the Goil Kiieph, thai fig-
^wvd as the Ondiic Kgg in the llysteriee of Greece, that is^U\^
^^kmi the God Cbntnung of the Curesians, and f>oin th? Kg}7ittan
^Hliris uiid the (lod I'hant^ of ihe Mtiderti Orjthin'it, PriiiejpiL- vf
^Hight. — the egg uru.-ihitl by the Sacred Bull of tbt- .Tiiiiuucmv and
from which the world emerged ; that ]))sced by the Qrtoks lit the
Et op Bueeliiis the bull-linrm-dfiod.aud rroni which Ari(ilwi>hftiiee
Lute emerge, who with Kighl urgauilu.'S ClluOfl.
6«4
HOBALB AKU IMQMA;
Thua tbc JJulaucv, the Scor^noQ, Ut« Svrpent of Opltioctu,
tiin Dragon of Uic Hrs|i«ridG« IccHtne mnlevolont Sigoi nnd
(Jeiiii ; uiid eolirt- niituiv wits diviJwl iKaweL-n llio twy jirinci;
and betwocii the ngents or piirtiiii auwrn KiibuniinAte to tin
Hence Micliuvl and his Arcbanguls, »tid Sktun and bis foUn odiii'
(tei-is. Hence llie wars of Jupiter and the Giants in nhJch tbc
Gods of Olympus fought ou tlie 6idt: uS tliv Liglit-tiod,
the dark progeny of oartb and Cbaue; a war which Froclui
gurded ws Hymbulizing the iv^igtunce oppu^ed i>y dark iind ci
tuutter lo ihi" aclivt- aud WueliuL-iit fonw whiirli jjivoa it uTg.
tioi) ; au idea whicli iu pai*t »]>i>car« iii tbc old tbcur^' ot twu
cipIcB, une iuuiiUr in I Ik- uciiveaud liimliiDUdaiibslauct- of II«'
uud tbc ulbur in tin- im-i't uiid durk &nbstuu(.-ti vt uiaUertkul
the urdi'T uud tbc ^'o^jd tbut Xlvuveu voniuiuaicutcs U> iL
Osiris conquers Tjiihon, mid Ormuxd, Alirimnn, Viben,at
Yei'iial KqninoT, tiie creaUvo aclion uf IK-aven uiid its deaiioi
energy h most strongly manifested. Then tlio pritic-ipio uT UffA
and Good overx-otnes that or DiirkncAs and Kiil, luid the wwU
rejoitva, ivdeeincd fixjm colduiid ninlry durkuuss by Lbo U-ntflotBl
Sigu into wkicb tbc Sun thea enters tiiumphsut ia)d rejoicing
urtci- bis reiurrecttuii.
From th« dtwtriiic of the two Priueipbiii, Active aad PwoR
grew tliat or Iho Universe, Animated by a Prineipto uf Eitniil
Life, and by n tjiiivcrsul Smil, from which every tsobititd and !*•
poruj-y beiug received at its birtb an cuiauation, which, at t^
death of such being, i-eturneU to its wuroo. The bfc of uuU^
u£ much belonged to nature as did matter itself; and tt life
monifetitcd by movement, the wurces uf life must uoeOi went
placed iu those luminous and eteruiil hoditaf, and above «II li
Heaven in which they revolve, and which whirls iben) aloog
itself ill (hat riipid course that iii swiller thuiiall other mu'
And fire and heut have so great an analogy with life, Uut
like a.bGeuce uf movement, seomed the di^linctivo oh*nicttfri
deatli. Aee<jrilii)gly, the viul tire ibai bluzcn in the 8un aul
duces tbe beat ihai vivifies i-vei'^'lbLug. wag regarded as lluf
pic of orgauizatiun aud life of all sublunary bviuga.
According to tbis doctrine, the Uuivurse is nut to \x
iu ita crentivu aud denial actiou, merely aa au iinwcnw aiacii''*
moved by [jowerful fprings and forced into a continual moTenW'*
which, emanating from the ciruumferenoe, extends to the otfiU^
KNIOHT Of THE SOX, OR PBLNCE ADEPT.
665
act* iDii iv-acts io crerr possible diivotiuii, und re-profluoes in
snovgsion all the Tariwd furms whioh inalltr receives. So to re-
ganl il V'oultl be tu rv^jugQixv a. culd uud purely mvckinii.'al uctioD,
the energy of which coiiid dl-vlt jii-uduct: lift-.
Oil tbeconlTiu-j, iLvas tiiougliU theUuiv«r»c shunld bndeomeil
to immc-1130 Beiuf;,atwAys liviti;^, alwavs Uuvcd and ulways nioring
in nn ett-miil activity inhomnt in itwlf, nnd which, »uf>ordinttW U)
liu foreifju oausu-, is cummiiiiiculod Co ull iU piirls, coniu-cU t-hem
A^tht-r, and makes of the world of things a complete and perfect
Wlole. The order ».iid hariiiuuy n'hivb reigu tliereiu eeem to bi^-
loiig to nnd be a jmrt of tl, and tbr desigu of tht* TaHviis plans
of construction of oi-ganiz«l b«ing8 wonld ecttn to be gravcu iu its
Supreme Intelligctiix-, source of all the other In t^ILi^iices which
it communicates together vith life to man. Nothing existing ont
of it, it muflt be rcyardttl as tbo prinuipla and terra of all things,
Chffiit'niun bad uo n-&:^u for ^lying tbul the Aiieit-nl Egvptiunif,
InveitLora uf the use-red fabler, tuid adun-ni of the Suu aud the
ulhLT liiiiiiiiariL-i, &in- in the Uu'vtrac only a muchiuc, witliout
life nud vrilhuut iutL-Utifouce, cithur lu its wbulc or iu itc parls;
and that their cosiaogouy was u pure £picurt.-aDtsiJi, which Fe>
qaired only matter and moromeatto oi^nize its worM attd govern
)L Such an opinion would uecceMrily exclude all religioiijt wor-
■bip. Wherever tre stipposo a worship, there we most snpposo
inlvlligent Deities who rfdelv** jl, and are »eii«l)le to the homage
of their adorers ; iiiid no people were so religious as the Hgyptiaiia.
Od t]iG contrary, with them the iminrnse, immutable, and Eter-
nal Being, termed '■ God" or ** llio L'uirerso," bad eniinonlly, And
In ull their plenitude, Uiat life and intoUigcuco which sublunary
being&, cuch an infinitely email and temporary portion of itself,
pi>65>.'88 iu a fur inferior de^reu and infinitely k-sjf f)niinlity. Tt
was to them, iu aome sort, like the OceJin, whence tlic spnngA,
brooka; and rivers bare risen by oraporation, and to the bosom
whi-reof tliey ruHim by a longer or shortc-r coursi-, uiul after a
longi-*rur shorter reparation from the immense Dia^s of its waters.
Tho machine of the Univertfe wuo, iu their view, liko chat of man,
moved by a Principle of Uff which kfpl it in ftt-riial activity,
and circulated in all its partti. The Uuiver^e wa^ a living and
uoimatcd being, like man and the other animals ; or rather they
were so only Wt-'anm; thr Univi-r»! was edsvntiiilly so, and for a few
jmcuu commuuicutud to uaub uu infiuituly luiiiate porliou of
666 MORALS A.KD DOQKA.
it« eternal life, breathed bj it into the inert and gross matter of
sublunary bodies. That withdrawn, man or the animal died ; and^K
the Universe alone, living and circnlating around the wrecks oi j.
their bodies, by its eternal movement, organized and animateflL^
new bodies, returning to them the et«rual fire and subtle sob ■•-
stance which vivifies itself, and which, incorporated in its immeu8^»*ae
mass, was its universal soul.
These were tlic ancient ideas as to this Great God, Father of alLJETll
the Gods, or of the World ; of this Beinq, Principle of all things^ ^^u,
and of which nothing other than itself is Principle, — theUniverpaC^WTil
cause that was termed God. Soul of the Universe, et«rnal like ii-^A~t,
immense like it, supremely active and potent in its varied oper
iions, penetrating all parts of this vast body, impressing a regnli
and symmetrical movement on the spheres, making the elemente» "^h
instinct with activity and order, mingling with everything, organ — J-
izing everything, vivifying and preserving everything, — this W8^^fc-<
the Universe-God which the Ancients adored as Supreme Cauiw^^-fl
and God of Gods. _ .
Anchises, in the iEneid, taught ^neas this doctrine of Pythag — "-
oras, learned by liim from his Masters, the Egyptians, in reganV^-^l
to the Soul and Intelligence of the Universe, from which our 8onl^!« -8
and intelligences, as wlU us our life and that of the animals, ema —^
nate. llcjivcn, Earth, tlie Sea, the Moon and the Stars, he saidf, -Si
are moved by a principle of internal life which perpetuates tlieir^Ki .r
existence; a great intelligent sonl, that penetrates every part ot" Jc t
the vast body of the Universe, and, mingling with everything, agi -•'
tates it by an eternal movement. It is tiie source of life in allB^ ^"
living things. The force which animates all, emanates from tbe=* *''
eternal fire that burns in Heaven, In the Gooigics, Virgil repeats^ **'
the ssinie doctrine ; and tliat, at the death of every animal, the lifeea^^ '^
that animated it, part of the universal life, returns to its Principles -^*'*
and to the source of life that circulates in the sphere of tlie Stars. _^=«-
Serving makes God the active Cause that organizes the element^-^ *^
into bodies, the vivifying breath or spirit, that, spreading through*rff "S"
matter or the elements, produces and engenders all things. The^ grlb&
elements compose the snlistaiice of our bodies: God composes tbe*^ ar.we
Bouls that vivify these bodies. From it come the instincts of ani ■* ■*''
mals, from it their life, he says: and when they die, tJiat life re "^»*'
turns to and re-enters into the Universal Soul, and their bodies ^»'^*'
into Universal Matter.
KKIOilT O'V TUB SOX, Oft FBIKCE A»KPT.
667
I of LDorta and Plato tiis Comnieii tutor wrote of Die
(oul or the Worlil. tlcTdo|>iiig the docinno of Pythagomt, who
bought) sajrs Cicero, thiiL (iud is thi- Utiivi.-r.ia!lNjul, rcstdc-ttlcycrj-
rliere in oaiure, uud of which our Soald an but i-munatlotis.
God it om," M59 Pfthngorns, u cited b; Jnetiii Mitrljr: " Ue
I tint, us 3i>m« iliink, milhoitt the world, hut vifhin it, and ciitiro
a ttfit;ntiretjr. Ht-ficviall that beannes,ioTm6 nil iniinortiil beiiiga,
■ thf author of ihvir powers and performauces, tlie origin of all
bingf. the Light nf Hi-avpii. the Falhtr, the lutelii^ruce, the Stml
f all hciogs, the Motct uf all siihea-s."
dot], io thd view or Pjrtlia£orM, vaa OxE, a single snbettnce,
rhow continnaiH {urt^uxlcnd tlirungh all the Unircrse, without
p|iantiori, dilkTcuci', ar iDi-qiuliiy, like the soul iu tliu human
ndy. iTe denied ihv dootrine of the sptritiiullete, who had avvend
he Divlnitv from Ihe Universe, making IUdi exist aiwrt from the
livrrjir, nhit-h thus JH-c&nie no more than a materiul work, on
sb acted t)ie Ahalmct Cause, a dod. isolated IVom it; The
sient Theology did not ao 8\>parato Ood from the Univ«rso.
Eusebiiig alfc;-sl», in .Hiying that but a tiiuiill uumber of wise
ten, like iloivg, tiiul sought fur God or the Cauae of all, outsida
f that All ; wliilu ihv I'liildsophers of R>r.vpt and PliiKiiicia, real
ears of a)l the old (.'uDmogunii's, had plat^i'd tlii< Sup]'i<ui<^ Cause
le Univitrac it«cir, and in its pitrtd, no that, in thuir view, tlie
1 ntid nil it* luirts utt' in God.
Th-: World or L'nin-ray wii3 thus compared Id raiin : the Princl-
le of Life that movca it, to tlut which miives tnua ; the iJoul of
te World to that of man. Tliumforo i'ythitgorus ciiINhI muu
■microro.tm, or lillle world, as pntbu-Muig in miniiitun* all Uiv
uulitiva found nn u great scuto in the UnirenK ; hy hi« rpHHon and
itclUgvncc )>iirluking of the Diviia- \nturc: and lir hia fia-tiltj
T ohdugiiig uliuK-nts into other Kululunccs, of growing, and ro>
rodnciug hitns(>lf, purlaking of ekmentarj Nature. Tbna bfl
lad* thp tTuiveiso a gront intdligont Bt-ing, like man — nn
nntenK Ovity, having in it»t<lf, what man has in hiniiiell^ muv&-
lont* life, and intelligence, and bi-didcd. a [jerpi'tuity of uxidtcnce,
hlcb man has nut ; and, as having in it.$L-ir pi-rpuluity of uiota-
tent ntid hf<-, therefore the Sujireme t'auiu of all.
Etc ry where extended, this Uoivepial Soiil doM not, in tho view
f Pythagorus, act everywhere ecjuilly nor in the luinie manner.
%e highest portion of the Universe, being 113 it were its hend,
OftS
MO&ALS AKD WQUX.
Bcemiid to him its principal ecat. and there waa ihe gaidiof f*nr
of tie rest i>r lilt* world. la tlie seven conoi-titric eplivrta xtxtif
ilcDt an i'tcrnal or(l<T, rriiii of Dio intelligcucc, the Univeraliwid
that moves, by ii runstant aiitl ivgular ]irugreesion, the imiHrUl
Vodies tliat fVirm the harmoniouB ey^em of the Ilpaveiis.
Hiiiiiliti«siiys: " 1 sing the iiiTiailik- iiiid]>otcnt rtoul ot \
that l>iv!iiL- SubsUiULv which, cvL-rywhciv iiihfiitut io il j ,
ISarth, aud the WutTS of the Octaa, forms the bond that hoUs
tojjefhcr and mitk<^-n «in» nil Iho parts of the vitst bi^^ly "f '' ^"
verse. Il, hahiiii iiig nil Korws, and hiirmuniously iirnini:!' ; i
varied re):itir)ii<t nf the mitnr nipmhrm of th» world, mainlaiai b
it ihc liff and regular mnvomcnt that agitatv it. as a fmuH "flbf
ucliuii of Ihi' living Inx'alh or einglc «i>irit Ihiil dwells m «H i"
parts, circulat«8 in &I1 the channoU of universal oaluit, fia»bA
with raptdtry to all il$ point?, and give? to nnifnateil bndiw tfat
OQOilguruUoDS appntpriare to the orguiiiiatiftn of rnrh ....Tbit
eternal Law, Ihia Dirine Force, that maintains the harmiTPf of
the world, makes nse of tin- Celestial Signs to organize and ^mik
the aalmated cn'ntnret^ that hiviithf npon the earth ; and gi<rtl*
each of Uiem the character and hahits most appropriate. BvIIk
action of this Force lleavca rnlea the condition of tbeBortlnJ
of its tields otiltit'acd by tho hnshniidman: it gives ns or tala
from ns v(-gefnlton luid harvests: it maki^s tlie great ooenn ont-
puss il8 limilH at the How, and retire within them again it tfat
ehhing, of the iidL-."
Thus it iB 110 longer by meane of a poetic fiction only tblt t^
heavens and the earth become animated and p<-riioiiifl.'d, wid*
deemed living exigtenfY-fl, from which other eiist«'nefB prtw*
For now they live, with their own life, a life eternal like Ati'
hodies. cnrh gifted with a life and perhaps a eoul. like those of
man. a portiim of the nniversnl life and universal houI; aail ^^
other bodiw that they form, and whieh they contain in tlufr
hosome, live only throiigh thorn and with th<-ir life. M the tmirj«
live* in the hosom of its tnuthor, in ermi"e<jneuc»' and by tnut*
the life oommunicBlcd to it, and whieh the mother ever niaiflW**
hy the active jwiwer of her own life. Snch is the univpnal W' "
the world, n-prodnced in all the beings which its saperior porti"
creates in its inferior portion, that ia as it were iJie matrix c(^^
World, or of the beings that the heavera engender in itfl b<*»"-
"The soul of the world," says Maerobio», « is Datiire it«W ' I"
KKinnT OP TBK SDS, Olt PBIXCB ADEPT.
C6fl
the soal of man in man himscirj. "iilivays uoting through the
txlretiai (plicn-R which it movi-s, and which hut follow the irre-
Bistible impulse it imprcja'S on tho-m. The heaven?, ihe san,
gptat e«it of grn<>rativo power, the signs, the stars, and the plunpts
net only wilh tho nctivitr nf the soul of the universe. From that
eoni, through them, comp all tlip varialions and changes of suh-
luoan' nntiire, of wliirh the heavens and wlesli:il boiiits are but
the eccr>iidai*y ckriks. The miditic, with its. signs, is an oxistvnco,
immortfll and divine, or!;.'ini?:e(i 1\t the universal anni, nnd pnjdno-
Ing, or gaiheriiig in itai'ir, nil the vuricd einnnutions nf rhe iliirerent
povren thnt mftko up ihn nftture of thi> Divinity."
Tliis dortriiip, tlmt giivc to the In-avcns »nd the spheres living
eools, enrh a portion of the universal soul, wits of cxlrcmo jttiti-
qnitj. It wiifi held hy the old Siihicang. It vns taught by Tiiniuns,
Plato. Speusippug, lamb1irhiii>, Macpohine, Mnrcti* Aiirc^lJus, and
Pythiigura*. Wliuii oiiec nu-n hiul Qe^^igned a soul to the niiiverat-,
oontaiaiug in itfii<ir thu plomtndo of Uie aitimul life of partivnhu*
' ■■ • niid even of the etare. the/ soon 8upp*)3i*d that soul to be
iIIt intelligent, anil the souree of intelligence of nil intelli-
geutbeinj^a. Theu the aniverae bectunc to them not only animated
>ml-itilelligeiif,4ud of Unit intetli;;'nee the dilFurt-nt parts of nature
partuuk. Each doul wiis tlu^ tt'hielc, and, as it vivk, th« eiivelopfl
of the int*>llig(>noe that nttachoil itself to it, RDd could reposn
nowhere t'l*e. Withont a soul tln-rn enuld lie no inMHj^enee; and
MlbtTL* wiws a universal soul, source; of all souls, the universal soul
til gifled with a uiiiver<iu) intelligence, source of all parlirular
lelligenoea. So the goni of the world contained iit itself Ihe
ini<i|ligi>nee of tJio world. All the agi-nts of nature into which
tiw universal soul entered, received aUo aportion of it« intelligence,
tod Ihe universe, in jis totality and in it8 parts, was fllh'd with
'iitcihyciKX'A, that might be jvgnrde<l as so lunuy emanation? from
Uie sovereign and universal intelligence. Wherever the divine
*oti| Mted as a cau$o, there aldo was intelligence ; and t hus heaven.
'he Blar^ the ek-menu, an<i all parts of the nniverse, hoeame (he
•emtj of 80 many divine inU-irgynoee; Every minutest portion of
***** great laanl became a pjirtial inlelligeuce, and the more it was
•lisengaged (Voni gross niatk-r, the more uttivc and intelligent it
**& And nil the old adorers of niilnrc, the thoologianft, ustrwlo-
Rwi^ andpoet^, and the ju<>8t digtiuguisiied phiIo*jphere, supposed
Uiot the stars were so many aniuidted and iateligont beings or
668 MOBALS AND DOOUA.
Bcemed to him its principal scat, and there was the guiding powe
of the rest of the world. In the seven concentric spheres ifl res:
dent an eternal order, fruit of the intelligence, the Univereal So
that moves, b_v a constant and rcgnkr progression, the immo:
bodies that form the harmonious system of the TleaveoB.
Mantliussays: " I sing the invisible and potent Soul of TJntnrp i ;
that Divine Substance which, everywhere inherent in Heavetr^rn,
Earth, and the Waters of the Ocean, forms the bond that holdElada
together and makes one all the parts of the vast body of the Uuk _«i-
verse. It, balancing all Forces, and harmoniously arranging th^iz^e
varied relations of the many members of the world, maintains i: _mii
it the life and regular movement tliat agitata it, as a result of tb^cr^ae
action of the living hreath or single spirit that dwells in all itW* ts
parts, circulates in all the chauncU of universal nature, flasbc:^^
with rapidity to all its points, and gives to animated bodies th^cie
configurations appropriate to the organization of each .... Th^ci is
eternal Law, this Divine Force, that maintains the harmony o-^^f
the world, makes use of the Celestial Signs to organize and gni
the animated creatures that breathe upon the earth ; and gives
each of them the character and habits most appropriate. By tl
action of this Force Heaven rules the condition of the Earth an'
of its lields cultivated by the husbandman: it gives ns or tak
from us vegetation and harvests: it makes the great ocean ove
pass its limits at tlie flow, und rt'tire within them again at th .^cn^
ebbing, of the tide."
Thus it is no longer by means of a poetic fiction only that fh-*"^*
heavens and the earth become animated and personified, and ar^»'-W
deemed living existences, from which otiier existences proceec*"^'
For now tliey live, with their own life, a life eternal like theS: -^^eir
bodies, each gifted with a life and perhaps a sonl, like those o*::^ "'
man, a portion of the universal life and universal soul; and th«r-*^-^^^
other bodies that they form, and which they contain in their -^^ >^^
bosoms, live only tbrdugli tliem and with their life, as the embry^f^'J"
lives in the bosom of its mother, in cnnsequence and by means ocz» ■ "'
the life commnnicated to it, and whieli the mother ever maintained ^"-'"^
by the active power of her own life. Such is the universal life o«::> "
the world, reproduced in all the beings which its superior portio: *-^> -*""
creates in its inferior jiortion, that is as it were the matrix of tii^i ^
world, or of the beings that the heavens engender in its bosom.
"The sou] of the world," says Macrobius, "is nature itself" [ji»- IT''*'"
EHTQIIT OF THK BVS, OE PRIXCB ADEPT.
Cfi!)
soul (if man is man hiin<M.-ir|, ''rilvays acting Lbroogli tiie
pjitial sphcrva which it moves, and Mfhich hut follow tlie irre-
tiblc iinpuist it imprL-a*'s on ihcm. The Inyiveus the aim,
^t ficitt of f^-nt-nitivc power, the Kigns. Llm 2tiir8, luid the planets
. only with thi< iwtiviiy of tho Mill of tho auiverse. From that
TOnI, flirniigh tiicnn, rorne nil thp viLriiiluins :iii(l ('hanfrM of auh-
mvy iialore, of which tho lioavcng and rclMtinl bodies ure bat
( eeconilnry canwa. Thu zudiao, with iu. signs, is an oxiatonci%
imnrlJil and divinv. orjriiniKi'd I'v the imivfirsid soul, and pr^dnc-
f. or galliering in itaulf, all tht- viirit'd {.-inuDutiuus of the ditH-roDt
vfn tlial miikii up tho natnre of the l>ivinity."
*hii df-rtriiip, that gavi' to tho honrcnii and the siidert-s living
lis, t'Srh a |ii-)rlii>ii of thp universjd »ool, waH of vxircnm aiili-
ijnUj. It waA hold by tho old Siibfcan& It was imiglil by Timwug,
Plato, Spi'n<tippii!«. [nmblicliiiff, MacroMiis, Murens Aurfliiis. and
Pytha;;oras, Whir mre mm had assigned a »<nd to thv universe,
coiilAining in it»-ir the plenitude of tJiA animal life of particiihir
Kgf, and even of the etars, thvy soon snpp'»sed that ifonl to be
Htiftlly int^'lligent, and tiio g-jurw of int<-lligencn of nil intolU-
grnt Kniiigft Then the univorK! became to tbem not only animated
bnt int^lligent.aiid of that intolligiTiw ihf dilTiri'nt parts of naturp
jmrtoiik. Each soul was tlir vclncle, and, as it were, the envrlojx^
of Uio intelligence that attached itself to it, and canid repose
iiuu'liero else. Witbont a foul llier« eotdd be no intelligence; and
lis th<-rc w:is a uaiTei-sal soul, source of all souls, the universal sonl
wiu giflt'd with a universal int^lliguoov, sourcv of ull particular
intolligencea. So ilie jmiiI of ihc world contaiurd in itself tho
inteltlgvnce of Die wtirld. All the ngonte of nature into which
the universal soul entered, received aUu a jtortioa of ita intcUis^nce,
And the nnivtrsc, in its totality imd in its parts, was fillitl with
intclligenccB, that might be ivgitrdod n9 so ntnny emanations from
the ior«r«lgn and nniremal (nt^'lligence. Whererer the divine
iMdgAb'd as a eiiit#. there alfto vna int^llizcnoe : and ihua hoavon,
^^^Bkn. the elements, and all |)art^ of the universe, became the
aenla of eo many divine intcirgenccs. Every minutest portion of
tlid Kreiit soul became a (wirtial inlcllieonce. and the mon: it was
I Jift-ngaged ^^nn gross mutter, the more active and ititejligont it
And all the old adorers of natnre, tho theologian?, nstrulo-
and poel.4. and the most distirgnighnl philna'iphcri(, <iuppoiio<|
It the elur» were so many nnimntfd and intc ligont beings, or
cro
MOftUS ^KD DOOM^
eternal Ixxlira, actirp cauees of effects licre bcluw, whom k jiniici-
plv of Viiv atiiiu»U.'d, aud whom an iuU'llig<uic« dirccud, wbid
vu but an euiaoutioD from, aud a {wrliou of, tlie uoivvrda) \ik and
tDtelligt'DCQ uf the wuWd.
Tlie nnivt-rso itsf ir was ivgurded ai a mjwemcljr intelligent iM-i&f-
Riirli Wiia the doclriiic of Tiraa-ua of Locriu. Thv toul uf hmi
vas part of tin* iut^lligcnt &uul uf iht* utiJYvrdiv and tbpn-furc AtM
intelligent. Hie opiuiou was Lbul of manjr olber pbilMOfibtta
Clcaiilbis, D <li*ciplf t»f Zefm, rcgui-dcd the universe nn God, «ii
lilt' miiirodiioed tti»l iiiiivemal cause of all I'lli'd* proJucwL H«
tieorilted a soul and mtclligriice to univcnal nattirc, and to ihli
inl«lIig(Hii: soul, ill bis tipw, divinity U-longt-d. Fmtii it tin- it'^!-
ligcnirc of nmn vas an eniariiitioi), &nd shand ita <iivinit;r< ^^'^
ei[ipus, ttic moBt subtle of tbo Stoice, placed in tha tmitriwl
Ti-iison Mist rtinns tlu-i^oul and intelligencn <.if n«tiin*, tlmt dirinc
foi-cc or Pssenw of llie Divjiiiiy wliich lie a«»igi)t'd to tbo mfW
moved by the universal soul timt pervades \i% evur)' [larL
An interlocutor in Cicero's work, Ue Natttm Dforum, fomdlj
urgHes lliul ibe niiivfrae n ii(.ve«3j>ril> intelligeut and wUr, lo^M**
man. an iuSiiilely small portion of it, is so. Cioero Biak«« (^
tam« argui»«Qi; in bis orutioti for Milo. Thv pbysicists qumU
tbe Same cuncIusJon a* the phiiosupber^ Tbt-y 8uppo«i<d iM
movement eswntially belonged to tlie soul, and llio dirertins it
■\>gal;ir and ordei-ed ninv<.-!neiitH to tlie inti-lligenr«. And, ubdll
movement and onler vx'xsi in the universe, iberefore, tlirv h(Wt
then: miiDt be in it u eoiil mid an inU^llignncv that rule it,aD^ f
not to be distingtiiehcd fivm itself; becmse tlio id^-a of iIk ua)-
vurse \i but tbo aggregate of all tlio [sirticular id'its of all tkiup
that uxist
Tlie argiimenC vos, that tbu Huavetts, and tbe Star* wfaidi
mnJic part of tbcm, are awwia/irf/.beeauge Ibey possess a porlxmrf
the Univereal Soul: Ijicy urc iutetiif/eHt beings, be<»a$i- llisl L'o^
vi-rsal Soul, port whereof tliey [luaevsa, is itiiprv:ni--li' iitti'1'<.r'''
and tbey sbuK Pivini/;/ with ITuiveml Nature, bveaud^ l>i' i '
resides in Ibu Uinveral .Soul and Iiitellig«.-nc<tf whieb motf "'•'^
rule the world, and of eadi of which tlipy hold a aharv. i'; ''"
process of lo^ic, the iiiterluculor iu Cicero asngnol l)W>\'
llie Stiii-8, 05 animated bcing« gifted willi seusibility aud i
gencc, and romjKfsed of the tmtilvsl and purx'st portion.^ «' "-'
etliereal subatjtnce, unmixed with matt^T of on aliob ii^iian. a"*!
KiriOHI or IHX 3DV, OB rSINCE ADBIT.
C7l
alluring
luilljr coDtAinlB<; ligliland heat Hence be concluded them
be w mfinj' Quds, of an iiilelligonce 8np«ritir t(> Uiut or oLhcr
tatenow, corresponding to th« lofljr height in wliicb they moved
Ih Buch [vrfevt rt-gitliirity antl lulmimble hiirmoay, with ft i»«>t*-
nuuil apuiitiiueous aud free. Ueiice he mudt; lh*>m "Oods," nctive,
roal, und iulvtligent "Ounties; "uad [>eop)ed the rpalm of IleaveD
tb ± bust of EtDfual Ink-IligciicfS. cclpatial Genii or Angela,
the iniivere»l Uiviiiitv. uud uaaociutcd witli it iu tho
iKltninuimtion of tbc Univcnc, uod tb« duminion exercised otbt
blun&ry natnra nnd Tnun.
We miike the motivp-force of the pinneta to be a moclianic*!
luw, tritich wc expliiin by the comhination of two forces the oen*
ijielal Hnd centrifugal, whose orit/iH we nmnot demonstrate, but
ose /orcfi we cun calcnlnlu. The imciunU regarded thom as-
red h; an iiilelligrnt forcu that had iU origin in the llrflt and
IJToreal IntelHgt-ncc. la it £0 certmn, ftrt.c-T all, thiit we are any
rer the trnth than they were; or tliatwt know what onr"o;n-
tid and wntriftigal forces" tnean ; for what ia & /oreef With
the eutiiv Deity acts ti]>un and moTcg cnrh planet, ss Ha duea
sap that eirctilatc-8 in the liule btude of grusi, and in tlie par*
of blood in the tiny veins of the invUible rolift-r. With Uie
oientA, the Di-ity of each Star ivas bnt a portion of (be Unt*
il Ood, the ilioiil of Nature. Each Star and Planet, with them,
tnoied of itfelf, and directed by Ua own Bpe«inl intoUigoiice.
id this opinion of Achilles Tal.iui, DiodomR, Chrj'sippU!, Aris-
', PlnUi, Hcraclideg of Poutus, TheoplirastuB, Simplieiu^, Ma-
ibiiia, and IVoclnB, that in each Star tJien> ii an immortal Soul
Intelligenw, — part of the Universal Soul and Intelligence of
the Whole, — tbifi opinion of Orphena, Plotinne, and the Slnics, irae,
in rcitlity, that of many Christian philosophers. For Origen held
come optoion ; and Angnstin held that c^-cry TieibU thing in
world was siipoHntemlL-d by an Angch'c Power: and Cuamaa
Monk believed that cverj' Star was uuior the guidance of so.
igel ; and tho author of the Octateuch, written in the time of
Emperor Justin, aaya that ihey arc moved tiy tlie impulse
mnnieated to tbem by Augt-le slnlioned uliove the limiamont.
ctbt-r the stars were aninnited beings, was a question that
tinn antiquity did cot decide. Many of the Christian doc-
bclicr^ they were. Saint Aiigiistin hi'sitatps, Saint Jerome
bt«, if Solomon did not ussigii suuls to the Suns. Saint
■W
67% MORALS AKD DOQUA.
Ambrose does not doubt they have 8onl8; and Pamphilas says that,
many of the Chnrch believe they are reasonable beings, >vhil^^
many think otherwise, bat that neither one nor the other opinioi^a^
ii heretical.
Thns the Ancient Thought, earnest and sincere, wroaght onr- _t
the idea of a Soul inherent in the UniTerse and ib its serera-^^l
parts. The next step was to separate that Soul from the TTni ^E-
Teree, and give to it an externa! and independent existence nm ^ _d
personality; still omnipresent, in every inch of space and in evei 1
particle of matter, and yet not a part of Nature, but its Cause an^- ^d
its Creator. This is the middle ground between the two doctrinefl^u-=8,
of Pantheism (or that all is God, and God ia in all and is all), or- '^o
the one side, and Atheism (or that all is nature, and there is u.^^0
-other God), on the other ; which doctrines, after all, when reduce — -=d
to tneir simplest terms, seem to be the same.
We complacently congratulate ourselves on our recognitioii of %
personal God, as being the conception most suited to human «yir~ — i-
pathies, and exempt from the mystifications of Pantheism. Bi— -^*-
the Divinity remains still a mystery, notwithstanding all the de
vices which symbolism, either from the organic or inorganic ct
tion, can supply; and personification is itself a symbol, liable
miBapprclicnsion as much as, if not more so than, any other, sincrra
it is opt to degLiienttc into a mere reflection of our own infirm i-
ties; and hence ft}!?/ affirmative idea or conception that we can, i "
our own miuds, picture of the Deity, must needs he infinitely ii
adequate.
The spirit of the Vodas (or sacred Indian Books, of great ar
tiquity), as uiKlcrstood by their earliest as well as most recen^tr nt
expositors, ia decidedly a pantheistic monotheism — one God, am"^:^!'^
He all in all; the many divinities, numerous as the prayers a^-^a^^
dressed to them, being resolvable into the titles and attributes c»- of
a few, and nltimately into Tue One. The machinery of personir -«" ■''^'
cation was understood to have been unconsciously assumed as e^ts a
mere expedient to supply the deficiencies of language ; and tBT^^^the
Mimansa justly considered itself as only interpreting the trw^T"^*
meaning of the Mantras, when it proclaimed that, in the begi: i "S"*'
ning, "Nothing was but Mind, the Creative Thought of Hi A J""
which existii'd alone from the beginning, and breathed withe ^^i*"''
afBation." The idea suggested in the Mantras is dogmaticaU -»''/
asserted and developed in the Upanischodas. The Vedanta pi' .M-J"-
I
RXtOnT Ot TUB SVK* OB rOIKCB ADBrT.
673
Dpliy, as^nmiD; the niTsterj of the "okx in VAsr" as the fuo-
iPDlal ariiclc i)f faith, maiiitainnl oot only thp Pivine Unity,
tl Uii! identity of maltcrnnd spirit. The nnilr wltich it advo-
cates is that of mind. Mind ia the Vmvenni KIcmciit, tlte Oae
Qod, the GkuL SduI, Mahsutma. Uv is tb« iDHtcrial as well u
Kicut aiusi^'. and the world U a texture of which he is loth the
and tlic wcaTi->r. Qe is Ihc Mucroc4)gnios. tlic anivereal
urganisiD called Pooruutha, of which Fire, Air, and San iira only
the cluf f mrmbora IIi» head is light, his vyrs thr mm niid mtioii,
Ilia brt-ath the wind, hie voicu the opcni-d Vctlas. All [trociH^da
from Btultra, like the web fhtm the spider and the grass from tlw
earth.
jYet it is only the impossibility uf exprutsing in language the
jinatioD of mall(>r from Hpirit, which gives to liindQ pfailoso-
ly the ap|iearaiiL-L' nf mulerialiiiiii. Formli'SB himself, the Dimity
jrtiiwnt in alt forms. His glory isdiopluyed in the- tinirersc u
' imugv of the nun in wutiT, which is, yet in not, the lotninary
elL All ntntrriHl agency iin<l appcitriuioe, the aubji-ctivi: world*
Uiagrvut extent phuntiuTue. tiio notional rtpn-ecntutions of
loranoe. They occwpy. howertr, a middle grunnd bctwocn
lity'und noii-n>»1ily: ttu-y iiri^> niirciJ. hecnnge nothing exJstH
Urnlim : yel in some di'grtM.' real, inasmuch m they couiititiiU)
loatwanl mauifir^tatJoiiof him. They are a eclf-induced bypus-
nn of the Deity, under whieh he prafenlr to hintsrif the whole
^£ snimale and inanimate Natnre, the aotuality of tlie moment,
^^diversttii!<la/}/fMnin£ri» which ancccasively inT«3t tho one Fao-
^■eUtic spirit.
^■riii> great aim of reason ii to generalise: to diseover nnity in
^■llliplieity, order in apparent coafnsion; to separate from tlie
^Bidental and l1i«> trani^itory, the stablu and nnivfrsal. lu the
IHkitempUliun uf Niitnn;, and the vugtic, bnt almost intuitive per-
c?aptiunof a gcucrul uniromittyof plan among cndlcas Tariebics of
V]prralion and form, uris« thode eoU-nin mid reverential fiTlingH,
.whicb, if awMmpanied by intellectual activity, may cvcatually
riDcn into phil^^Bophy.
fon§eio«*ncs! of si'If and of [wrfonal identity in oo-t'iistent with
CJtiBlonce. Vi'e cannot conceive of meiilal vsist^-noe withont
U is not tluf work of reflection nor of logic, nor the r^uU of
Tvation, eipcriment, and experience. It is a gift from God,
instinct; and that coiuciouenfiis vf a Cliiukiug soul whjob 10
874
UOBALS XND DOOUl.
really the porsou that we are, and other tliou oot l>ody, it tk !
and most solid proof of the bouI's existence. W« hare ib-t uou
oou8ciou8iie^ of u Power on wliich we arc dependent; vhicti n
t-an dfjineauti form au id«a or picture of, iis little as we can of the
aoiil, mid >'ut which vn/tel, unci therefore knoic, exists. Tniruid
uurruct ideaa of that Power, of the AbsohiU.- E^iatciice fmrn which
ail pix>ci.'«d«, wc cuouot trace ; if by truv uud correct we mctui td-
equate '\^(:iiL»\ for of saoh wc oru not, with our limited laculliei,
oupoblc. And ideas of His nature, bu far correct aa weareeKjia-
hie of eDtertaiiiing, can only be attuined eithur hy direct
tion or by the inreetlgatious of philosophy.
The idea ef the luiiversal prcoi;ded ihi* recngnitiuii of
t«m for iie explanation. It fia^feU rather than uuderatuodi anJ
it was long hcforo the grand conception on which all philoMfibf
reett) ri.-ceived tliroiiyh dt'IilKTa-te iuvfatigaliun Ihat analytical^
velopuieiit which uiight pi-opurly vutitle it to the name. Tbe laa-
timunt* whi-n liret ohitorveil by the oclf-conMiioiu mind. «ai,Kp
Plato, "a Uivinc gift, cumniunicutcd tu mankind by «ome IVodk-
thous, or by lli06v anciL-nte who hved ucart:r to the Gods Ihaa oat
degenerate selTea." The mind deduced from its Hril txp«i
the notion of a general C«ii«e or Aulec^-dout, to w hieh it
gave a iianiu and pcr&oii ifi^-d iL This wae iho atuu-meut uf
orvm, obscure in proportion to ita generality. U erjilaiitml iff
things but itself. It was a true cunse, hut an incampniuiMiit
one. Af;i-« had to pa^ before the nature of the theorem cixM
rightly appreciated, and befoi'e men, acknowledging the
Cause to be an object of faith rather than ticionco, Wer«coi>len:
to confine th<<ir researches to ihoae ncarvr relations of exi.
and succession, which are reslly within the reach of their faculttafc
At first, and for a longtime, the hitellccl di-sorted thr real fur*
hastily •formed ideal world, and the imagination usurjied theitU^
vi reason, in attempting to put a cunetructiou on Itio mMt p^
cral and inadequate of conocpttone, by transmuting' ill lyabtb
into realities, and by dubatautiatixing it under a thouaaud aihiUM]
forms.
In poetry, thttiden of Divine unity bccami>, as in Natnrr, t^
i«uicd by a multifariuus symbolism ; uud the nutiunalilMM <"
trsDsocD dental philosophy reposed on views of nature aoarrelj
more profonnd than those of the carlicfltsiymholist^ Yet the iAc^
oC miity waB rather obscured than citinguished; and XenophanC*
Laao^j
sttoeS
£NIOIIT OP THB BDV, OR PRIKCE ADXPT.
675
'm an fitemy of Homer, only Woausc lie more cmplmUo-
iiuistvU on tbe monotbeiatic element., wliicti, iu povtry, bos
oomtAmtiTely oTcrlookcd. The first phili>90pl(y reasserted
[nDJIj which po«tiy had lout ; but being tine^unl to investigate
latttri', it agoio resigned !l to the wurld •>£ ujtiiroximute sensa*
B, nnd bpcnmc bewildtrvil ia materiii1i.4)n, oniisiiiering the OOD-
tjonnl vrbole or Fintr. KVmcut m sumt; refinement of mattpr,
Pilinngcnble ill its essence, tlioagh subject to miicitionK of qaal-
ind form tu an eternal SQCoeceion of scvming decay and rogen-
iou ; com pari ug it to water, air, or &ro, sa cacli endeavored to
t&ne on ihc iloctriiie of his predecessor, or was Jiitlnciiccd by a
^atclasa of theological Iraditions.
the phi!o«)pliioal svulems, tJic Diriiifl Activity, divided by the
aud by popiilai' ln-liuf amon;; a'rac« of pL'i'soDiGcatioiiit, in
tbe idea ofdi'soent re]>laced that of causv, or of pauibciatic
lution. wiw rtstorrd, witliout oiibdiviaton or rcaerration, to
Itorciie a whole ; at first us a mechanical /»r« or /»/>; aflcnrard
all-penrading soul or inherent thought; and lastly as an
ml directing Intt^Uigenef-.
icjonian revival of pnnlheism wa« materialistia The Moving
wat in^panible from a m:Lt«ria1 clement, a sabtle yet
itic ingrpdient. Under the form of air nr fir«, tlic prinriple of
was asaociatrd irith the meet obvioiiE material macliincryof
ET«rything, it wa£ said, is alive and full of Qoda. The
Icrs of the voicuno, the magnet, tho ebb and flow of th« tide^
vital indicalioiia, Lbe breatlilug or moving of ibe Oreal
Hd-Auimal. Tbe iinperei-ptibk- Pther of Aiiaximcuca had no
tivt (jLialiiy beyond the atinooplieric air with which it waa
Jj cotifiised : and even the " IiiGnitc" uf Auaximaiidi'r. though
^of tbe ootidttioua of quality or quantity, wiia only un ideal
38, rvHeved of its cuureeuiiaii by negnlione. It waa the illimib-
tlo BtorehoQK or Pleromo, oat of which is evolved tho endlcw
te of phcnomonal change. A moving Votat was recognized in,
not clearly dietingnishcd from, the material. Space, 'rime,
||f[un% aud Xumlwrr, aud other common forms or properties, which
:t«t only as atfribufts, viere treated as subtiances, or at least as
liking a substantial connection between the ubjeota la which
try belong: and all tbe conditions of material existence were
ippoBcd to have been evolved out of tiie Pythiigor«an Monad.
She Bloatic phdoaophers tiuat<>d cunuuptiona not only as
««
H0SAL8 AKD DOOHA.
i
tntieies, bnt as the ouljr cntitips, alone poaiCMing ihc stabilitr
cvtuiDty iiiul reulily vainly eoiight among pbeoomeua. The
fcality WHS Thought " All real existence," they Bud, " ia nnbl
existence ; Qon-oxUt«nce, being incoiicoirablc, is tUercfuiv tmpoM^
ble ; existence fills up the whole nmi^e or thonght, and ia iuKja-
nblo fi-oni its exercise ; thuughi antl its object are oac^"
Xenophsnes need ambiguous lauguagl^ applicable to Uio
rial us well as to tho itit-nlal, and cxcrlufiireh' appmjiriata ta nui
In other words^ lie availed himst>ll' of material imagery to illntlnk
ftu indL'Quttu muatiiug. In aiiDuiiiK-ing the univenal \»''it\'.. ^■
Hppeikled lo the UeaTt'iia as ihr viitiblu niu)iiri-«iatt»n, nil ...
sphtrical, u term burnmvd lixiiii tliu inoti:rial world. He audtM
Ood was neither inoy<'<l nor unmoved, limited nor unlimit^ tb
did not even nUeni[it to oxpri'ss ctc^rly wliut cuiHiot be CODORW'
clearly ; admitting, Huyg 8implictnsi, that such speculatiotu ¥tn
■buve pliTtics. Pannenidea employed similar expitdieoti, tt»
poring his mi^taphysiual Deity to a splicre, or t» hoat, an aggrtptt
or a oontinuity, and so involuutarily witbdntwiog its buoubiI
attnbutei).
The Atomic Bchool, dividing the All into Matter and For*;
deemed matter unchangeable iu \t& altioiate coustitutiun, tbuo^
inflnit*fly Tariablo iu its rtaultant forms. They made all vaiirt;
procL-od from the varied combjnatioua of atom^ ; hu l they renoini
UD mover or diriMJtor of the aUiuid exterusl to tbemaulTes ; no ■n^
versal Itca&ou; but a Mechanical Eternal AwVMtVjr, UktCbslrf
the Poet& Still it is doubtful whether there ever was a bv
when ri/asoQ could be Baid to be enlirvly aHJecp, a atranger l«ili
own existence, notwitbatauding thii apparent mutt-rialiwa.
farltest cout4:mplutiou of the external world, which brings it
an imagiDod aaoociatiua with ouraulrcit, lussjgns, either to iU ir
or its i)art«, the sensatiuu aud vohtion which belong to onr
■mils.
Anaxagoras admilt^^d the existenec of ultimate elenMi
particles, as Empedocles did, from the oombiDatioos wheiMf
material phooomemi resulted. Dui be asserted the Mo«in| Fi
U> be Miud -, and yet, thangh he ch'arly snw ihe impostibiJt^
adrancing by ilhi^traliun vr dctinitiou beyond a reawaabk li>A
or a simple negation of materiality, y^t he could not wliollj Jsii*
from tlie endeavor to illui^tnite the nut tin* of this noo-nattc'
luiad, by sjrmbois drowu from those f^ysical oousideraiiou «lii''i
KKIGHT OP THB SCIT, DB PIUSCB ADEPT.
en
bim in placing il in a erpanite catcgury. Whotbcr as hu-
111 II TciLeoD, or Ai tlic rpgiiliiti ng Principle in nattire, liv litld itdif-
>a'nt (Vum nil otiior thinj^ in character and c-fTecl, and ihut Ibcrv-
jrc it. timet iii^n-HAurilT dilTcr in ita (issctttijil conetituLiou. It vus
.eitlit:!r Matter, nor a Force coujoiucd witli mattc-r, or l)om<ige-
.eons tntji it, but iitdcpcndoiu and gcncricAlly distinct, eRp^cialty
a Ibis, that, Iwiag Uio source of all oiulioD, sejinnttioi), and cognt-
ion, it U something entirely iini<{ii?, pinv, and nnmixed ; nnd so,
iriiig nntiindcrud hy uiiy iiitcrrvriii^ inltiicucv limiting its iiidu-
HMidrnco of individual action, it htis Supreme Empire over all
liiug^ over the vort(-x of woritU as wi-11 lu over nil tlint live in
hem. U ig most pcnetrkting and punorTul, mixing with uLher
bingo. liiongh no other thing niikes uith it; exoroiRes uniromi
ioiitrol and cogtiltion, and includes tht> Xi-ct-JsHf/ of ihi? Pwl^ Ha
Tf>ll as ihc indcpt-ndcnt puwi-r of tltnu^ht which wc rxercise
vilhtu nnreclvcs. In short, it ia the nelf-i^nnHciona powvr of
hbonght extended tu tbi': nniTcr^v, and rxalkd into the 8uprcmo
&|tcriial Mind wbich n^fi, k\invr», and directs all things,
^frhns Pantheism and Matcriali.sm wvrv both avoided; and mnt-
!*r, though as intluit'eiy varied as the Bt-nsis represent it, was h«Id
n a bond of unity transferred to a ruling power apart flvm it.
riiat Power could not be Prime Mover, if it were it6elf mored;
nor All-(i(iTcming, if not npiirt from the things it governs. If
the arranging Principle wore inherent in matter, it would huv«
bt^n imp'i^^iblo tn accoant for llio oxistcnon nf a chno«; if aome-
tlling fxltTwat, thvn the old Ionian doctrine of a " Wgiiiniug*
bwame mnre easily nonci-ivahlc, as being the epoch at wliich the
Armuglng InU-Iligoncc communc<:d its opcriLtious.
tut t\m grand idt-u uf an ull-gowrning inde|icndcnt mind in-
lT<'d dilticuliica whioh proved ingnptniWc; becanse it ga^e to
Iter, in the fomt nf chaog, nn indopondent nnd ctomul seir-«.i-
loc. and no introduood a dualitnn of mind and matter. In the
lid or lulctligcnrt-, An:ixagora.<i indiidf^d not only life and mo-
1, hut the mora] principles of the noble nnd good ; anil proba-
UM'd tfao tvrm un ucc;ount of tho popular mi»ipplication of the
word "God," and aa licing \K(t lialitc to misconstruction, and
more «|)cciScalIy marking bis idea. His " Iut<^11igen1^c" principle
lined pmctically liable to many of tbo aanie dt>rt>c-t8 as the
Necessity " of the poer«. It was the prosentimont of a grait
which it was for the time impossible to espbiin or follow ouL
678 VOBALS AHD DOGHJL
It wae not yet intelligible, nor was even the iroad opened throngh-
which it might be approached.
Mind cannot advance in metaphysica beyond eeir-deificatioK:*^
In attempting to go further, it only enacts the apotheosis of it^--s
own subtle conceptions, and so sinks below the simpler gronn. ■^
already taken. The realities which Plato could not recognize i ^n
phenomena, he discovered within his own mind, and as unhesita**-
ingly as the old Theosophists installed its creations among ti)^^«
Gods. He, like most philosophers after Anaxagoras, made th-^HK:
Supreme Being to be Intelligence; but in other respects left b^^Ss
nature undefined, or rather indefinite throngh the variety of de£
nitions, a conception vaguely Souting between Theism and Pa
theism. Though deprecating the demoralizing tendencies o::^
poetry, he was too wise to attempt to replace them by other rej
resentations of a positive kind. lie justly says, that spiritns
things can be made intelligible only through figures; and th^
forms of allegorical expression whieli, in a rude age, had beet
adopted unconsciously, were designedly chosen by the philosophe:
as the most appropriate vehicles for theological ideas.
As the devices of symbolism were gradually stripped away, iir'- "^
order, if possible, to reach the fundamental conception, the reii^
giouB feeling habitually connected with it seemed to evaporat^^^
under tlic process. And yet the advocates of Monotheism, Xenc
phanes and lleiaclitns, declaimed only against the making of
Gods in human form. They did not attempt to strip nature of it-s
divinity, but ruUuT to recall religions contemplation from an ex-
ploded symbolism to a purer one. They continued the veneratior
which, in the background of poetry, has been maintained for Sur
and Stars, ihe Fire or Ether. Socrates prostrated himself before^^
the rising luminary ; and the eternal spheres, which seem to have
shared the religious homage of Xenophanes, retained a secondary '^•^f
and qualified Divinity in the Schools of the Peripatetics and -^— ^
Stoics.
The unseen being or beings revealed only to the Intellect be-
came the theme of philosophy; and their more ancient symbols, — •
if not openly discredited, were passed over with evasive generality,
as beings respecting whose problematical existence we must be
"content with what has been reported by those ancients, who, as-
suming to be their descendants, must ther*^fore be supposed to
have been well acquainted with their own ancestors and family
KNIGHT OF THK 6VV, OR PBINCB ADEPT.
679
inecHonH." Aud the TlieUm of Anaxagorss wtu still mor« de-
ddodljr sahrerdire, not only of Mytliologj, bnt of the whole rcli-
giiiii of oiilwarxt nature: it: bring iin ajtpfal from t}ie irorld wiUi*
ont, to the con^ciousnoi^ of spiritual dignit}' within m&Q.
In the doctriiK^ of Arietotit?, tfao world movosori uninU>rra]>U
ediy, iilwnys cliiiiiginf;, yet OTCT the siimo, like Tinip, thv Eternal
Now, knowing neither repose nor death. Then? is a principle
which niiikcs good the fiiiliipe of identUg, fay mnltiplying it«i»-
tnttji ; the deitniction of the iii<Jivitlu<il by an otcnial renewal
tUe/orwi io which matter is manifcstw!. Tbia rvgulor etonial
mommftt implieg an Etfnial Mover ; not an inert Eternity, such
aathe PUtonio Ehfot, but one always ftriing, bis fmenrt being to
act, for otherwise he might ifirfr have acted, and the exisieuce of
the world would be an accident ; for what should have, in that
ca«", decided Him to act, after long inactivity? Nor cau he be
partly inacl and purHj j>ohntial, that i$, quiescent and undcter-
mitied to tti or uol to act, for ercn in that case motion would not
he eternal, but contingt^nt and precarious. lie is therefore whoUy
inatf, a pure, untiring ueiivity, and fur the same reasons wholly
^kiaterial. Thus Aristotle avoided the idea that Gad was inact'
nk and Si-ir-ounl^mplatiTc for an ftrniity. and then for some un-
_kuown R-asoDt or by some unknown molivcv commeuocd to uct
irdly and prpdtice ; hub he incarred the opposite huznrd, of
ting the rcBult of His nction, matter and the TTniverse, be oo-
teul with Himaplf ; or, in other Words, of donying that there
.any tinx* when hii ontward action commencftt.
Cbc First Causc.he slid, niimovcd, moves all Aci was/ri/.and
I'nivfrsf baa existed forever; one persistent cause directing
loontinnity. The unUt/ of the First Mover follows from his
nateriality. If he wore not himself unmoved, the series of
motions nriil causes of motion wonld be inttnite. Unmoved, there-
1^, and unchangeable himself, all movement, even that in space,
bansed by Ilim : He Is neeeasary: Tie cunnot be oIlierwiBe than
5lle is : and it is only thrnitgh ihc necessity of His being that
juin an^ount for those ni;eessiiry ctoninl relatione which make a
tncc of Being possible. Thus Aristotle loaned to a seemingly
personal God; not a Being of parts and pfissions, like the God of
the Hebrews, or that of (be maiia even of educated men in our own
day, but a Substantial ITead of all the categories of being, an
IndiTidnallty of Intelligence, the dogma of Anuxagoms revived
480
UORALS AKD DOGMA.
oat or a more cluboniU< uuil prorounil dUibljsis o£ Nalme;
tiling like thuL living unimiliiguoiid Principle wliiob tbo uld jmnU,
in udvaauo r)f tliu nmt*.'riiilistii; CL>::(mogi>uUu fruui Xiglil ml
Chatis, hud disGovcrcJ in Oiiruuos ur Hi-iis. Sijon, howcTtr. ll*
\-i8ion of [Kinouftlitjr ie witbdrawo, and wc iMcb tlmt cuImiiitUDf
point of thought trhore the resl bitinda with the idciU; ■line
moral action and nhji'ctive IhougliL {t|i«l is, thought cKetriariii
to auytliing outride of llwlf), U5 well as the aial«rinl budt.in
excluded; and whorv tlic divine action iu the world nloiiu itf
vril of ini)M.'m-truhlL- iuy£tL-r>, und to the uLuiuitt ingenuitj of
rctoiirch pn.'deuts hut n coutnidictiou. At Uiit cxtrtiuc, tk
jwrtos of officietit causes rcgulvog its«]f ioto the l-lutl Cuuk
Thai which niuvcii. tl.'»if utimoved. din only lu> the itnmubditj if
Thought or Fnrni. God in bnih formal, efficient, and linal tmom;
the Onv Form comprising nil forms, tliu one gmd inrhiJiii; iQ
g(KH], the goal of till' longing of the L'nivcrso, nioTing the nvaM
U the object of loTc or rational do?tirc moves the iadividuuL &
18 the intRmol or »:'1f-n-u]i»ed Final Can«e, hnvinj^no end IvrKd
M imsc'lf. lie is no monil agent ; for if he w*-rp, ho would br M
an instrument for producing something still higher and fntttt
One snrt of act ontv, aclivity of mind or thought, can he uogHfli
to him who is at onc<.- all act >ct nil rojiotk-. What wockUm
highest pK^UiSurv;, which diitingntfhcs walft>fulnc#s aod feoniMB.
aod which gives » refloctt-d charm to hope and momorr, if vitli
bim {icrpvtual. Ills exixu>n(Mt is unbroken enjoyment of ttial wiicii
is moHt excellent but only temporary with ns. The diiioc qmBlj
of activrand ret tran(|ui] ficlf-cuntemphuion chargkcteriaing ialeli-
gence, is prp-vmlnintly poseA'ttcd by the divine misd; his tbottf''^
which is his <?xistODCO,lwing.iinlikooiir«, unconditional ami vM'f
itel. If liocan recotvsniiygralilicaiiouoreMjoymi'utfyoni tluttvlic'i
vxiet^ beyond himself, he can lUso be displeased and jMUlifld villi ^
aud tben he would be an impcrfi-ct U-ing. To suppow yiaiW
ciperienred by him from anything outward, supposes an taiafl-
cicDt prutr enjoyment and hnpi>iiies8, nnd a sort of dvpitodnc).
Man'« Good is beyond himself; not ea God'e. The etomd •<'
which produces the world's life is the eternal desire of good 'fbr
object of tlis Absolute Thought is the Absotuta Oow). Ni'"'*
is all movement, and Thought all repOAe. lu otmtemplaUag tbH
absolute good, thv Fiuality c»Q ooatpmplate utily itKlT; aa^lbtt
all material interference being excluded, tbe •lutlnotioaofiBt'r'
KNIOUr OP TBB SDK, OB ClUXCK A.DE1<T.
681
^:
1(1 obji-ct Tttuiahifs la complete tdeutiQcatiou, aud Lli« Divine
lioitghc U^thelliiukiugurUiuugliL." Tbcciicrgy*)! iniud i> life,
utid OM ia lliutfiucrgy in itd purilj and [wrffction. lie is Uiorofon)
e iUeir, eturual and pcrl'ect ; utid Uitj aunii up all Lbul la nicjat
tli« term "God." And jet, after nil this tranaoeadcn (alism,
B iery tE».'nco o( ibuught consiaU iu ils mobility and power
tniii8rpreQCt< from obJMt Lo objucl; and vttcua conoeive at no
longliU vitlioot an objucL Lieyond ilMll't about wliiob U> Uiink,
r of uiiy aclivity in im^rc Beif-cuuk-mptation, wilbuiiL outwunl
U nioveniciil, or manifcstiitiou.
Kite endeavors to show how the Divine Principlv of Qood
imw) n-alistud in Js'iituiv: Anstotie's &yst<?m is avuel mmlugtcul
uotiuu to pp>ve huw uli Nature u-ud^ toward k (Juut guud.
considered Sonl as a principle of moviMnenl, and made his
oity rcaliiw, thai is, tiini into realities, his ideas na a free, int«]>
enl Force Aiiat^^tk-, for whom Son! ia Ibo molioule«$ centre
m which motinn radidles, and to whicli it oonvcrgog, conooivea
corfflspondingly ntimuvfd GixL The Doity of I*lii4o crc»t«g,
iperiiitentlf. and rejoices in the iniirenial joy of, Itij creatures.
of Aristutte ia the perfection of mnn'ii ititcllectual aclivit/
ended to the nnircrM?. Wlien he makeo the Deity to W an eter>
i1 uct of seir-cmitcmptatioii, this world is liot cxchidi^d from bia
isianccsfor becont^mplar^ it witltiii himwlf. Apurt (Vom and
tyond Ihe world, be vet mTsterioiiglv interraingles with it. Ho is
nvorsjd as well ns indifidiutl : his ugvncy \» nec«fsary iitid gen-
.1, yet also makes the real aiid the good of the particular.
When Plato hatl gircn to the unformed world the animal lifa
the Ionian^ and added to that the Aiia!tas;'~''rvaii lntcllij;^no(^
errtiling the wild principlu of Ncctssity : and when to IntcUi-
re was 8diU*d Bi'ueficcnec ; and thedi-ead Wardounj. fr"or«e and
n-ngth, were maile tnbrinlinatc to MilclnesK and Ooodnegs, it
mt»d as if a further adrance were impossibh-, and that the Duity
nl<i not be more than The Wise and The Good.
Bat the con tempi atjnn ol the tiood implici that of its oppotiitu,
ril. When God is held to be "The Good," it is not i>cc*a»
vil it nnknowit, btit bccanso it is designedly excludt-d from Hi«
ribulfs. Hat if Evil be a separate aod independent eiietence.
how wonid it fare witli Hik prprngatire of Unity and Supremacy t
To meet tlitu dilemma, it remained only to fal) back on wimelhing
tDori! orlcsa akin to the TagaeDcee ofantiqoity; to make a virlool
««t
VORAIfi JLHtn DOOHA.
ooDfeanoQ of ignorancci, to dfny Ihc uhimate realjtr of eril, IH
Plato and Aristotle, or, witli Sjieosijipu*, the eternity of lU in'j-
tlietical existence, lo siirniise that it it ouly one of those notiou
which arc indeed prorJeioiutllj- itidispcoHiblc in a ooiidiLioa of
fimt«knowlodgc,bntor which 80 many bar* boon alrcadv dUcrei*
t«d by theodvancteor philosojihy; toreTcri, hi ehon.fo th#oripwl
conception of "The Ahsoliil*," or of a Binpk* !k-iijg. in whom tH
■nvBtcries nre oxplaitiod. and before whom thedititiirbing ]iriDd{ile
if) redimt] to a mcrD turbid iqiot on the ovt^n of Etrraity, vhidi
to the en- of faith may be said no longer to cxieL
nut the absolute is nearly a\\it4 to Ibt' non-t>xi8t«Dt
nnd evil ohtmded ihemfu^lvvs too constantly and convineingi]
be confuted orcnncellvd by subtleties of Ijogic. It is in vaiaj
Bttempt to merige the world iu Gad, while the world of ez\
exhibits conlraricty, impiTfcelioii, And Ibntahility, inEtead of I
immutability of ite source. Philosophy wag but iiaotbtfr bi
for iinoorlninty; and ufWr the mind hod snceessively deified XsC
and its own conceptions, witlmut any prnctienl rpeiilrhnllntii
occnpation ; when thf rpali ly it wmglit, without or wilhin, i
ever to elnde Ha grtusp* the intellect, baffled in ita higher fliglrtl.
sought ndviintagc and repose in aiming at troth of a lower Inl
more appUcnble kind.
The Deity of Plato ig a Being pnjportioned to haman lyap
titira; the Father of the World, an well aa itj Creator; the aotW
of good only, not of evil. " Knvy," be surs, "is far niMini
IVoDt ocleetiul binn}r& and man. if willing, and braced fortherfforti
JB j>ormitted to iLipire to a eommnnion with the eolemo trooflOBl
Bwcet 90cietii-3 of heaven. Ood ia tlie Idea or Kasenoo of GoodnMk
the Good ibtelf [to ayaSov]: in goodneas, Ue crested Uk
World. »nd gave to it the greatest perfection of which it n>
(iiiHocptible ; niukiug iU as fur a^ poKsible. un image of HJMtttt ,
The subtime type of ull excellence is un object not only i>f t<^H
cration bnt lore." The Snge* of old had already inlimatfd v^
enigmas that God in the Author of Good: that lilw the Sano
Heaven, or.£sculapina on earth, He it " Healer,^ *' SiBTioar." u^
" Redeemer." the destroyer und uvert«r of Kvil. over bealtng tbc»*
chicfe inflicted by lU-r^-, the wanton or irrational power of tttto"-
Plato only ancrta with more distiootneas tbc dogma afntifuir
when he reeogniicea Love as the highest and most heneflom'*'
Gods, who gives to nature the invigorating ciicf^y restond Vj ^
RMOHT OP TUE SVS, OR PBUi'CK ADEPT. 9S3
trt of medicine to the hody; since Lovo it empbutically the ^hy-
stfihin ur the uuivorHe, the jl!$citl»pins to whom Socrates wished
to ucriGou in tli« lionr of bis dciith.
A figaraLivt: idciit adoiitvd rrom fnmiliar imagery, garc that en-
dcariag lupvcKu ihc divine conufCtiun with Uii- unironK which had
cotnmuudvd the earliest as4«ut of the eemiincQU, Qiitil, rising in
n-lincment with the pmgreaa of mental callivBtion, it altiniAtoly
i-t>tutiliHhL>d itft>lf as tinnly in the ilelilterate npiirohation of the
understanding, as it had ever responiled bo the sympathies. Even
Uie rude Scyt)iiitn«. Bithyutans, and BcuiidiiiariaDS, callL-d Qod
thfir " FatliiT; " uU nations traced tlioir nncrstry more or Ices
diroclly to I1cmt<^q. The JiyiK-rborcuu Ok-n, oac of the oldest
aymbolt) of the religiouR antiquity of Greece, mode Love the Firsl'
born of Xatiire. Who uill vi>iunre to pninounre nt what time
Oud wu flrat worthily and truly honored, or when man ftrxt
hegmn to feel luight the mntevtoqucnoc of nuturcl' In theobscnra
physioa of Ihe mystical Thco!o;jt.TS who prvceJed Oa-ok philoso-
phy. Love WM the Great First Cause und I'arent of tJie Univemo.
" Zona " enya Proclna, "when entering npou the work of creation,
I'liungfii Himself into the f»prn of Love: and llehruiight forward
Aphrxuliie, the prineipte of Unity and Universal Iliirmuny, to
display her light to all lu the depths of His myAterioaii bt-ingi
He contains the principle of love within Qim^ilf ; in Uim. orcativc
WiMlom and bleuod love hk united."
•■ From the llm
Of t>n)'a oa lUrao his lore dtrhiL- he Axed,
His iulnilraliun ; till in time enmpleie
What Ii*.- lultnJnil tintl lurtid. Ilia yiUI luniU
Vtttolded 1nU> bGlag."
The s]>FctiUtor« of the venerable East, who had conceived tlie
idem of uo Elcmal fii-ing eniwrior to all afiV-ctiou aud change, in
Hia own sufBciency enjoying a plenitude of serene and iudepeud-
<>nt tililit, were led U> inquin< into the apparently iaconsinteut
fact of the orealion of the world. Why, tliey aeked, did He, who
r^nired nothing extemol to Iliinself to complvle Tlis already-
•siistiug Pta-fection, conw forth ont of His nnrv-vfalcd and perfect
c^X)st4-iK)c, und become incorporated in the viciaaitades of natare?
The solution of the difiicully was Love. The Great Being beheld
the braaty of his own conception, which dwelt with bini nlone
froni tie begiaoing, Maia, or Nature's loveliiiess,at onve the germ
BU
XOIUU JLKD DOOMA.
J
of pnaskin and the source of worlds. Love became the ani
|)4n-nt, when tbo Deity, before remote and inscrnUbk, U^ctmi
•(li-ally Sfpani.toii iiilo llio loving iind tin- Iwlored.
And hciT tigttin rrcur» thn ancient diHiniltv; that, at whatner
early period tbis creation occnrmd, an eternity bad preTimitlf
elapacil. daring whit^h God, dwelling alone in hi« nniDnpeuW
nnitj, had no object for his lore ; and that tbo tity nrord tiii|il)<i
Ut ne an existing object toward n-bich the love is directed; to tint
we eannot c<tn:^ife of Inve in tbe nhiieDee of niiT object to b
loved ; and iherrfore <xv again return to tbis point, that if Lurii
of Ond'n caacnce, and he is nnchangratitc, the fame acc^tj at
hie nature, supposed to have canned creation, mnatever have midt
hie etiMence witliout an object to love inipuuible: and to t^,
the univerM mast bare boen eo-oxJstcnt vilh himwlf.
The qne»tJonii bow and nby evil eststs in tJic nnirern; btnr
existence is to be nconciWl with tbe admiiled wisdom and
nnes and omnipotence of Owl ; and how far man ia a fVcc agent,*
controlled by an inexorable necessity or deetiny. have two ailt
On one, they arc qnestinne aa to the qualities and attribntn >r
Ond ; for we tnnet infer Hie moral natnre from His mode of jaf*
eming the universe, and ihey evor enter into any eoneidentioaif
His intellectual naiun>: iind on the otbrr, they directly coacM
the moral resjioneibility, and tderefore the deatiny. of mau. AD-
important, tlifprf^fure, in both points of view, they bare, bees maA
dificussed in all ages of the world, and have no doobt vtrpi ma,
more (ban nil other ((ueetions have, to endeavor to falhon tir
profound mysteries of tbe Nature and tbo mode of EUistenooinl
aiiiun of an incomprehen^ilde God.
And, with tbtse. elill anolbcr question also preituuls ili^tf'
whether the Peity gorei-Qs the rniversc by fixed and unallei^l'
Inw», or by sfwoial I'ntvidenees and interference*, fo that lie bim
Ite induced t« change tlii iviurse and the resulta of hanisa or
material action, by ptuyer and 8U|)plication.
Qod alone is all-|)owerfuI ; but tbe human sonl baa in >II tf
aeacrted its claim to be con^dered aa [nrt of tbe Divine. "TV
purity of the spirit," eays Vuu Uclmont, *' is ebown tbroaffb eoA'S
nnd effieaeiou8ncg« of will Qod, by tbe agency of an inflaite ^^'^
created the nniven:", and the same sort of jxiwer in an tafet)^
degree, limited more or less by external hindrances, exisU '» •"
flpiritnal beinga." Tbe higher we ascend in ant>f|nity, tbe dO"
RK1G8T OP THE 8CS, OB PBIKf E ADKPT.
6S5
prayer taVe the form of incantation; and tlut form it atill in
ml dcgpw relaine, since the rit« of jmblio wf»rslii|j are g#n-
f considered not merely as an expression of trust or reveivnco,
al sptrituul aels. llie elTect of wliicti U look«d for only villiin
mind of the woraliipiHT. but m acts from which Bomc direct
lird it-siiU is antt('i|wtL-d. tlic attiilniucnt nf evmf dc<ircd
rt, of hcaltli or wraith, of guponintnrul giflB fur boilr or
1, of excmpiirtD frotn diinpor, or TonEreattc* upon fncmifg.
lyer wjis ahlo to clmnj^ft the pnr|K»3cs of He«vpn, and 1o niako
Dufes tremble ondcr rhe abvn* It oxerciwil n compulsory
.opnce oTcr the Oodg. Tt proniot'-d the mngnptic «ytnpftthy of
ftt with spirit; and th'* rfiiido anil Persian liliirgit-s. addresseil
Imlj to the rieity himsetf. but to his diversified nnanifestattoiiB.
p (Kincidcred whulesome and iiecesfatr iterations of the liying
creative Word which at first eflV.'Ct«at«d the diTine will, and
^h from inslunl tu iiielnnt nipjwrtd the univor^l framo by iti
Bn) n-pptitlon.
D the narrxtive of thu Fall, we havo the Hebrew mode of pi-
ling the great moral mystery, the origin of evil and the appa-
I estrangement IVom Heaven ; and a similar idea, rarioasly
fificd. obtained in all the ancient creeds. Everyn here, man
i the WginniDg been innoccat. and happy, and had lapsed,
ptatiun and his own vrnlcne^?. from hi<) Kntl eiifate. Thus
anted for the presumed conneelion of increase of knowl-
with inore!i«e of misery, and, in particDliu, the great penalty
th vas n-conciU-d with Divine ju«ttoe. Subordinate to thiMC
r jwiiitB WL-re the qucptions. Why is the earth covered with
a and weeds? whciiec the origin of clothing, of sexual ahamo
ffiMWon? whence the infliction of labor. BTid how to justilV
ej^Tftili-rl comiilidn nf wimmii in the Ka«t, or acrannt for the
iiig BO gen«rally fe]t ifiwajd ttie Seriient Tribu?
;e by^wthesis of a fall, rerinircd nnder somo of it4 modifica-
in all systems, to accvunt for the nppjirent imperferMon in
ork of » perfect Hein*», was, in Eafitern philosophy, the un-
ndabln BocompaDinient and condition of limited or individnsl
cc ; since the .Sonl, eou'KWred as a fragment of the Uni-
3lind, might be said to have ln[wei] from tis preeminence
parted frum its source, and oeauing to form part of integral
lion. The ihenry of it< reunion was corresp tiideni tn lh«
cd cauac of itn degmdation. To reach it« prior condition,
68C
UOUAU AXD DOOMA.
its individanlity tnu4 uetuu ; it must be eDiaUL-ipnUifl bj iM^utf^
tioii into tho Inlinitc, Ihc consummation or all things inGoiio
be? [trurniiU'd by human r-'fTort in Npiritual mi-dilutUm or self-murti-
fication, itnd complcled in the ni;^;inil transformation ardmth.
And as man bad fullen, so it was held thut the Angela of
had, iVom their (irst estate, to vrhioh, like men, tliey were, in
good time, to be restored, and the ivign of evil was ilien to
forever. To this great result all the Ancient Theclogici point;
and tbnR they all cndciivoivd to reconcile the existeoee of Si
and Evil with the perfect uud uiideiiiuble n-iisdoin and he
of God.
With man's exercise of thought arc iiiSL-pnrably i"onn
dom imd reepoiisibilitr. Man as«unii.is hie pru|M-r rmiik m %
agcol, when with a scnac of the liniitottoas of his natura ariielibt
otnspiougncss of freedom, and of ihe olilifjntion? awvm
exorcise, the scnmi of dnty and of the eapneity to perfom
soppose that man ever imagined himself Dot to be a Oreo
until he hnd nrguitl himself into that belief, would b« to m
tliab he was in that below the brutea; for he, Irke them, is on-
tcUnis of his freedom to act Experience alone teachea him tbt
this fnxduin of actii>u is limited iind controlled; uud when *Mt
ia uutwitrd to him re^lmine mid limita tJits freedom of actioDfte
instinetivvly reboU against it ns a wrong. The mlv of duty ut
the materiuU of ex|>erieiice are derived from an ncijii.t"
the oonditions of the ext>?rnal world, in which the i
exerted ; and thtis the problem of man involves those of Ni
and God. Onr freedom, we learn by ex|)trie»oe, is delennitrf
aa agency external to us ; our happiness is iuliniately tUpa
on the rehkliuns of (lie outward AVurld, and ou the moral dbnteW
of its Buler.
Then at one* arises this problem : The God of Nature moK 1*
One, and Wm cbarueU-r cannot be euHpected to be »thrrlhanp*i
Whence, tlii-ii, umn: the evil, the conecioiism-KS of which mtt« '"■
variably hitve preceded or accompanied mnn'e moral detelopUMol^
On this subject human opinion has eblied and flowod bet
two conlradictory extremes, one of uhioh seems inoonsiitent
God's Omaiputcnce, and the other with His benefiocnoe. If
it was 8uid, ta perfectly wise and good, evil must arise fhnn V^
indeptndent and hotiilt principle : if, on the other hand, all *ff^
eiei m «ubt>rdia&t« to Oao, it is diOioult, tX avil does iadc«Ieni|i
KDl^
KNIOIIT 0? THB SCK, OQ PUtKCE ADEPT.
687
! there u an; suob thing aa Eril, to avuid the impietj of making
lod the Author of it
The rtcogoitiuQ of a moral aiid phvaical dualism in nuturc was
(Ivcrse to llie doctrine of IJiviae Ijiiity. Many of Ihc Ancients
nonghi it absurd to itnnginc one Snpremc Bcin^. liki* Homer's
ove, diiiributing goad and eril out of two utus. They tiiorcforo
iibitiiuU-d, as we hare seen, the doctrine of two digtiuct and
Knal principles; eome making the cause of evil to he the in-
«rent imperfection of matter uiid the flesh, without cxplainiiig
Qvil wui) not the cause uf tbut ; while otliera pcr&ou ificd the
iln.-d Hgeucy, an^ lauciftilly invented an Evil Principle, th«
Btiim of whiHse origin indi-ed iiivolvt?(l all (he difBculty of the
Inal pniblfRi, hut whijst> oxisutice. if unw taken for gnint*H],
lua eiifficient U8 a popular aolutiou of the mystery; the difficulty
eiug !!upj)o«.il no loiigiT lo exist when pushod a etvp furtlit-r off,
ttlic dilliuulty of conoi-iving the world ujihcld by an elephant
t supposed to ho got rid of when it was enid that the elephant
I sn pporkKl by n toploige.
?ho flimpkT, arul pnjbnVily the older, notion, treated the one only
fod as the Author of all things. " I fonn the light," cuys Jeho-
abr " and create darkness ; I cause proHjterit-v and create evil ; I,
|u Lord, do all tliriw things.'' "All mankind." says Maxiuius
Was, "are agreed that there exists one only Universal King
BQ FaUier, and that the many Gods are his Children." There is
othing improbuble in tlie supposition that the primitire ideu wag
bat Ibore was hut one God. A vague Gense of Nature's Unity,
tended irith a dim |)er<3eptiuu of au all-ptrvadiiig Spiritual E»*
loe. hsii l)efn rumurkt^'d amuug Lhu i-arliefit nianifvstuttons of tha
lau Mind. Kvcrywherc it was the dim rcmemhraacc, nncer-
and indefinite, of the original truth taught by Uud to tho
.men.
flie Ueity of the Old Testament is everywhere represented u
|<lia>c't author of Kvil, commissioning evil and lying spirits to
1, iiardi'niiig the heurt of I'hurju>h, and visiting the iniquity of
lividnal sinner on the whole people. The rude conception.
iternncsii predominating over mi-rcy in the Deity, can alone
Eiint for the human sacrilicca, purposed, if not executed, h/
khoiti and Jephihah. It has not boun anoommvn, in any ag«
mntry of the world, for men to recognize tho existence of one
|Od, without forming any becoming estimate of his dignity. The
U
OftQsee-of iKith good and ill ons rcfcnw) tn n myelmoas CFiitn.ta
which «uch assigns gitch Attributes ne corraepoud witb his «n
intellect and advunn: in oivilixnUun. Ilcnce tha nttigutBeiU Is
the Deity of ihc fwlings nf envy and jnaJousy. Hi-ncc ibe prf»
cation given by t-he heitling skill of /fieculiipias aud ihi- hutuof
ih«ft of fire hy Prom^tlieiu. Tlie \ery spirit of N»ture, pewai-
fied in Orpboue, Tantalus, or Pliincnd was stippostd to have ben
killed, ounriiiod, or blinded, for liaving too tr»\y divalgwl tbr
Divine Mystoi-ifs lu iniinkind. This DiviiK' Knvy slill i>xijUiai
modifii-d form. «ik1 viirifs actoixling lo circumst-iDccs. In Uvmi
it a{iiK-ar8 in tbc lowest type of hnmun muliguity. tn tiic God vl
UoMS, it is jmloLiey of the infriagcment of tlio oulocr&tio pora
die check to political treniton ; and even the pciialtie* d«DDBMld
for worshipping other Cods often seem dictat«4 mther bja jfakoi
regivnl fur hi.<< own greatness in IVIty, ihiin hy the i-niirtiiilit;
a.iid <Iegi-acli>d nature of the worship iiwlf. In Herudotiu tai
eth«r writers it Aesnmes a more philosophical shape, aa a itnd
fldherencc lo a moral pqnilibnHm in the gorcmmrut of the voftt;
in the ptinishmciit of pi-idc, orrogiincc, and insolent prtlcaiico.
God acts providoQtislly in Natnre by regular and nnivi^rtai Im
liy oonstnnt modes of opruAion ; and so lakes cnrc nf maitral
things wiihuut violating their cmistitution, ailing always accoi4-
ing to the nature of the things wfaiuh lie has made. It u a bd
of obtscrrution tliut, iu the mutnTial and mioonecioiu world. Ut
works bif its nuttoriulity and unuunsciuucncss, not a^inEi tbtnt:
in the animal world, b^ it^ animulity and porUal coast'JonsiaSK
not against them. So in the proTidentiul govommeBt nf tbt
world, be acts by n-giilftr nnd univoriQiI Inws^ and ounslont mote
of operation; uiid so takes care of human things without riulititc
tlicir consLiiiition, acting always acoordin^ tn the hnutan aaluf*
of man, not against it, working in the hnmiin world by na***f
ntati's conscionsneas and partial froedom, not against them.
God acts by general laws for general purposes. Tb« atintctioB
<lf graritation is a gucd thing, for it keeps tbo wurkl logribrr;
aad If the tower of Siloain, thereby falling to the gninnil ''''
eigbl^e^ men of Jiifusulem, that nuuibi-r is too stnall to ihui^"''
ooni^idering the myriad niiltiontt who are upheld by the uiM^-
It could not well be repealed for thdr eakv, and to bold upiW
itower ; nor could it remain in force, und the l(iw«r aland.
It is difficult to conceive of a Perfect ll'iU without ounf«Dndi*(
KSICnT OF Tire Sl'K, 00 PBTNCE itIEPT.
ftSO
with sometlunj;^ like me<'hanUni; einoe laiigun^ hoe no name
r that combination of the Inesorable with the Sfornl, which the
old pot'lR peraoniSini e«p«rut<?1f in Atianke or Kimurmone and
ug. How ftomhine itnderstundingly the Pprfwt. Preedom of tlie
pix'tne mill All-Sovttreign Will nf God witli the inflciibli! neceii-
. as part of Flis Eawnce, that lie shonid and must continne to
, in all nis great attril)nt^<^ of justiw mid mercy fur esamplu,
liat tie is now and alwars haa beon, and with the impossibility
Hie ohauging Hie iiutiire and becoming unjtiet, tncrcil^GS, cmel,
kle, or of bie repealing the grmt morsl Inw* which make crime
wrong and the proetici' of virtue riglit?
For all Ihat we familiarly know of Freo-Wilt iy tJiat caprifiouf
roise of it which wc cxiM.Tiooce in ourjt-lvfs and othi-r men:
uod thorc'fore the notion of Supn-me Will, otill guided by InfalH-
ble 1j»w, even if that law be s».-lf-irapo«H*d, is ulwaya in danger of
iug cither Rtripptd of the css-rntiol qnality of Freedom, or
l«l nndpr the ill-riamo of Nwfusity to aomfthing of ov«b
lomi and intellectnal dignity than the fluotnating conr«p
iman operations.
It ia not nntil we elevato th*- idea nf law ahore that of partiality
or lyninny, that we di«!OT«r that thf^ f=clf-impnsrd limitations of
the Snpremc Cnaee, onnetitiiling an array of certain alternative*,
ivgoUtiug moral choice, are the rerj* worces and safegnarda of
Imman freedom; and the doiilit ivcnre, whether we do not seta
law aljofe God himself; or whether laws nelf- imposed may not be
■df-repealed : and if not. what power prerenta it
The ZensoflTompr, like that of Hefiiod, ia an array of antitheseN
mbining etrengMi with weakni-M, wisdom with folly, nniveml
ntage with narrow family limitation, omnipotent oonlcol over
nf* with Euhmission to a aniwrior dewiny ; — dbstikt, a name
means of which Uie theological prublem was cast hack into the
nat ot»seurily out of which the powers of the human mind
w provt-d themHelvei &s iiies^pable of rescuing il-. aa the eflbrtA
a fly cunght iu a «pidiT*8 web to do laore than increase its
taiiglcmeut.
'V)iv oldest notion of IX-ity was rather ludefinile than repnlsive-
be po*itivft depradalion wo* of later growth. The God of nature
eo(a the changeful charaoterof the geiwons, varying from dark
tirighl. Allerii^U'ly angry and trene, and lavishing nbtindBnc*
ich flic ag^a withdrawij, nature teems inexpticably capricions,
690 XOKALS AJfD D061IA.
and thoDgh capable of respoDdiog to the bighrat requisitions of
tbein(»«I EeDtimtnc ihroogh ftgc-nenl comprehengioQ of ber mji-
teries, more liable bj a partial or baetj view to become darlceiMd
into a SiTa, a Satnm, or a Slexitli, a patroo of fierce orgiei or
blood-stained altars. AH tbe older poetical peisoDifications ei-
hibit traces of this ambigaitr. Thej are neither wbollj imiDMil
nor purely beaeficenL
No people hare ever deliberatelr made their Deitj a maleToient
or gailtj Being. Tbe simple piety which ascribed the ori^ of
bU things to God, took all in good part, trasting and hoping iB
things. The Sopreme Baler was at first looked np to with no-
qaestioning rererence. Xo startling discords or contradiction!
had yet raised a doubt as to His beneficence, or made men iimHt-
fied with His goremmeat. Fear might cause anxiety, bat conU
not banish hope, still less inspire aTcrsion. It was only )aia,
when abstract notions began to assume tbe semblance of realitia^
and when new or more distinct ideas suggested new wor^ for
their expression, that it became necessary to fix a definite baniei
between Evil and Good.
To account for moral enl, it became necessary to devise mid*
new expedient suited both to the piety and self-complacencj of
the inventor, such as the pervereity of woman, or an agent distio"
from God, a Tvphon or Abriman, obtained either by dividing w^
Gods into two classes, or by dethroning the Ancient DiTJoi^'
and chauging him into a Dere or Dasmon. Through a siift*"
want, the Orientals deyised the inherent corraption of the fit?*"''
and material ; the Hebrew transferred to Satan everything ill^^=*^
and immoral; and the Greek reflection, occasionally adopting
older and truer view, retorted upon man the obloquy cast on tt^^^
creatures of his imagination, and showed how he has to th^- "*
himself atone for his calamities, while his good things are
voluntary ^i/Zs, not the plunder ot Heaven. Homer had aires-'
made Zeus exclaim, in the Assembly of Olympus, "Grievous i -^
to hear these mortals accuse the Gods; they pretend that C '^^
come from us; but they themselves occasion them gratuitou*^'
by their own wanton folly." " It is the fault of man," said Sol- ^ *
in reference to the social evils of his day, "not of God, that m
struction comes ;" and Euripides, aft«r a formal discussion of •"
origin of evil, comes to the conclusion that men act wrongly, t0^
from want of natural good seuse and feeling, bat because kntt^-'
KHIGUT OP TUB SUIT, OR niKCC ADKIT.
601
vhat is gooH, tfaej jei for Tuious reasoiu Dcglficfc to prao-
elt.
ind at Ia«t reaching tli« liiglieat tnitli, Pindar, Ile^iod, JEwhy-
iy iEsop, niid Horace Hiid, ** All virtnc is n struggle ; lif<> ia not a
ine nf A'poBc, but of cn^i'guUc acUun. Sulfeniig in hat. anotlior
mc r«r the twichiiig uf espericiicc, appointed by Zciis himsfir,
i giver of all niidtTisUniliiif:, to bo the parent of inslruftion, the
loolmasU-r of lifo. lie indt^ put oa end to the gcildtii age;
gave T4>nom to ec-rpents and predacity to irolv^s ; he shook the
n«y from the lo-af, ant) BtoppiHl the flow of wine iu the rivuIpU;
ooncraled tJio olennont of firv, iind made the incnns of life «cAuty
d pi^curioas. Bnl in all this bin ohJKCt wilk beiieflcent; it wits
to destroy life, hot to improve it. It mm a blessing to man,
OTtrEc, to be aontcnct-d to aun h'u brcjid hy thv Bwait of his
; for nothing great or oxc«]lcDt is atUiiiabl« without ex«r-
i; saftf and wiey Tirlues are prizod neither by Gods nor men ;
d llio psrelinoiiiuusDCfis of natuiv is jiieUded by its pow(>rfuI
Bot in routing the dornmnt facalti^s. and forcing on mankind
tiuvcntion uf uaeful arw by mtatis of mcditalion and tliougliL"
■Dcient relijjious reformers prooonnccd the worship of " idols"
"be thti root of all evil ; und there hare been muuy iconoclufita in
it ages of the world. The maxim still holds g'>od ; for Iho
lip of idols, that is, of funoiful conceits, if not the source of
lil, is still the cause of much; and it prevails as extenivivcdy
it ever did. Men are ever engaged in worahipping the
|tic fancies of their own imnginatiuns.
rnman wisdom must always be limited and incorrect; and
to right opinion le only a something intemicdJatA between
feattc« ttod knowledge. The normal condition of man ie that
progreee. Philosophy ie a kind of journey, ever learning, yot
arnring at the ideal ]X!rfection of truth. A Mason should,
, tbfl frise Socrates, assume the modest titl« of & "lover of
Ltm ;" for ho must ever long after HomelbiDg more eioellent
lie posseaaes. something still beyond his reach, which be
BS to make eternally his own.
ins the philosophic sentiment came to b« associated with the
rtical and the religions, under the oomprchensire name of T^ve.
fon; the birtb of Philosophy, Love had rwieivcd bnt scanty und
juate homage Thi« mightiest and must ancient of Gods,
with tlic oxiBtcuoe of ndtgioo and of the worlds had been
KORAU JL!(n nonv \.
iQdi'fd unconsokiasly felt, but koJ neithpr bfon wortliil)' iintwrd
nur (lireclly celebrated in lij'mii or piBiii). Id the old cbn of
ig;Qora'iia) it oouM scarcely have been recngnisod. lu nrd't tkil
il might esrrcise it« proper infliiciioo over religion aud fibiiav-
phy, it was necMsary th^it the God of Mature abould o«« to ht
a Olid of terroFB, a pcrBonificutinn of mere Power or arbitrarr WliL
a pure nud stern Iiitelligeiioe, an ioQiou-r of bvj], and an Daivtetil>
lug Judge. The pbilos^)phy of Plato, in wfajeli tiiiei ohanga booon
foiiavtfr eautbliftUwl, wiw einplmiicully « mediation of Ijo»e. Wi
him. the inspiration uf Loyc firat kiudlud the llti^bt of nrt<
imparted them to mankind ; and not only Ibi.' artu of mm vii
«no.', but the hea^'enly iirtof wiMlom, which support* the Cnii^
It inKpiieo high and generous doedit and noble fielf-dcrui
Without it, neilhur State nor inrlividiisl contd do anything
ful or grcaL Love ts our 1)cst pilot, confederate, iropporteri B^
BHviour; tJio ornament and govuraor of all things bania *ld
dlTine ; and be with divine harioony fororer aoothoa tho mindf •(
men and Gods.
Man ia capable of a higher Love, vhich, manring miad ndi
mind and with the Universe, brings forth all tliat i$ noblett ia ha
iHctiltiea. and 1ift« him beyond himself. TUia higher ton if
lieithi-r mortal nor immortal^ but a power intennediate bet*M
the huioan and the Divine, filUng up tJie migbiy intcrtal, uri
biudiug the Universe together. He is ohiefoftboae celestial ni(*
wrtoB who carry to the Qods the prayers of niun, and bring dont)
men the giftaof the Gods. "He is forever poor, and farlVooi baing
beautiful aa mankind imagine, for he ii ttqnalid and withend; ^
flies low along .the ground, is faomidesK and unsandkiled; alecpiol
without ooTcring befrirc the doorsand in the unsheltered stnwli.*'*'
poteoesDg so far bis moth^r'i oataro as hetng ovt-r the compu)'"
or want. Yet, sharing also tluit of big father, ho is forever Kho*
ing to obtain things good and beaatiftl ; be i« fearleu, vebmnf^
and sitvng; always devising some new coDtriva&oe; ■Itili'y
oantious and full of inTcntirc resource; a philosopher tknflP
bis wholo existcDoe, a powerful cucbautur, and a subtle stipbiit'
The ideal oonRnmmnlion of Platonic science ia the arriial at ib»
oontemplutiuu of tbnt of trhiah earth cxhibiu no expniBainug'*'
•dmjuaie similitude, the 9uprem» PTututype of all buauty, pat« lU
uDcuntumiuuted with human intrrmiicure of fieah or oolorii'*
l>iviu« Original iUclt To one a» qualified is given tha
K^riOUT OF TUB S17V, OK PUSCB ACBFT.
688
tin of bringing forth not more itna^M aiid abadowB of virtue, but
Tirtue itself, us liuviug Ucn Cvuvi^r^aul uut with sliadun-^, hut
with tlic tmtb ; and Imving bo bronght forth aud iiurtui\4 &
prugeojr oT virluc, he bcaomM Lbe IViviid of (iod, und, w fitr aa
«ouh u phrilegu cau belong to nay hatnsD being, ituumrtul.
Socrates be)iL>red, lilce Huraoliluv, in it TJoivvmul Itvuson perva*
ding all things und all minda, and &)iidC()UL'iillr ntvcalliig itself in
idroft. Kl! thcn'forc »ou;^ht tj'ulh iti gcncnil upitiion, and [ter-
(wivvd in th« oommunivution of mind with mind »nu of the
grtai-tcsl prorcgijil.iv*9 of wi».!om und the most powerful moaue of
«dvBncmif>nL lU licli«T(-d truo wisdom to bo itn utiainublu idea,
and tbnt the nmnil cotivioLians of the tnind, thuMrel^runl iustlncta
of t*mpeni«cc, oonscientioH«»«(W.-«nd jiisiice, implaiittd in it by
the Qodv, could noL ducuivu, if rightly inicrpruicti.
Thid roct&phytiical dircclion given to philoaoph; ended Ju
visionary cxtr&raganoc. Having assumed truth to be disoover-
abl« in thotigbt, it prucix'dt'd to trciic. thuiighta &f truths. It thus
b«oaroQ an idolatry of notions, which it conBidL'rt>d oither aa
pbjuitoDi£ vxbiUtid fh>m ohjecU, or as portiond of th<> diviub pi'o-
ciifltcDt thought; thne creaMng a nirtliology of Us ouu, and
eicapitig from one Uiraldoin only toouatuvcit^-lf afix^sh. Theories
and antions indi8criiniii»u.-ly formed acid defended aix' the Adaa
Qods or " idols" of philofiophy. For the woird idolmi means i/mige^
and a fuli» (Aifu/-picLurL> uf Gud ia us much an idol ad a Jklsa
vHiodfn imugu of biai. Fuurlemly hiuuching iutu the prublum uf
uQtvf^raiil hoing, Ihi- fli-sL pliiltuuptiy allumpted tu supply a Oum-
pradtou^ and dutttdiw solution of vTrry duubt. To du Ms, il wus
ohligML tu luuke tlie moat sweeping adsuuiptiunt*; und ua puctry
bad already tilled tli« rustvi^id Wtweun Ihv hunmu and lite dirine,
by pcroonirying its Weity 113 man, so philosophy bowed down before
the HUppuft'd reflection of tlic divine image iii the mind of tlm
inqnirer, who, in worshipping his own notions, bad unooiisuiously
deltied liimwlf. Xature thos was eualavMl tu common notions, and
jptions n-ry oHcn to words.
■By tbo ula«htug of iooompatiblu opinions, philosophy was grad-
ually rcduc<:-d to the ignominious coofussion of ultvr tucupacity,
and found its cbcok or intelloctnal fail in skepticism. Xeuftphanat
and ilentclitns monmAilly ooknowledgH] the uiiHiitisr»clury rvnoit
of all the Ktrnggles of philostipby, in thi- uiIniiAiiUin uf a utiivcr*
ttjr of duubt; and the memorable effort of Sourdtes to niUy
«M mow^ig Axn docma.
tb* diMcmaSred dumpunx of trazh. «ded m a Hmflu txmfts-
Thf; worship of absnacciocf &>nciBi»ed tbe oru' which penon-
ifi^ £ril '>r d«:£«d F->naa4: asd «cen mmical phUost^j
mipif^ iti place to iDv?n<»I r^li^^jOr it changed sot ita uaaue,
TrOt 0T1I5 iu nanie- Thf grca: task remaiDed Dnperfonned, of
rnlDciD:^ the outward w.>r:d and iu principles to the dominioD of
the iotc^llect, and of Kconciiing the coiiofptioD of the sapreme
nnalt^rable power assent 05 reasoc. with the reqtiisitiODS of ba-
man ermiAthiea.
A general idea of parpc^e and regularilr in nature had be«D
Bnggeeted by common api»e«rances to the earliest reflection. The
ancienta perceived a natnral order, a dirine legislation, from whieli
haman inatiiuttoDe were Eupposed to be derived, laws emblazoned
in heaven, and thence revealed to earth. Bat the divine law vai
little more than an analogical inftrivDce from human law, taken in
the vulgar sense of arbitrary will or partial covenant. It was m-
mised rather than discovered, and remained anmorat because nn-
ioteltigtble. It mattered little, ander the circnmstances, whe^KT
the nniveree were said to be governed by chance or by rpawn,
since the latter, if miannderstood, was virtually one with the
former. " littler far," said Epiciinis, "acquiesce in the fables of
tradition, than acknowledge tlie oppressive necessity of the pbjsi-
cistfl:*' and Menaiidcr speaks of God, Chance, and Intelligence ai
nndistinguishable. L;iw unacknowledged goes under the nunie
(}{ Chance: perceived, but not nnderstood, it becomes AecMit'y.
The wisdom of the Stoic was a dogged submission to the arbitrary
behests of one; tiiat of the Epicurean an advantage snatched bf
more or less dexterous management from the equal tyranny of the
other.
Ignorance sees nothing necessary, and is self-abandoned to *
power tyrannical because defined by no rule, and paradoxical t*-
cause permitting evil, while itself assumed to be unlimited, s^'"
powerful, and perfectly good. A little knowledge, presuming *^'
identification of the Supreme Cause with the inevitable certainty
of perfect reason, but omitting the analysis or interpretation of it,
leaves the mind chain-bound in the ascetic fatalism of the Stoic-
Free-will, coupled with the universal rule of Chance ; or FataliM"
and Necessity, coupled with Omaiscience aud fixed and unalter*-
ble Law, — these are the alternatives, between which the hamM
KNIOnT OF THB SI'S, OB PKINCK AllEPT.
Cd.*!
mtod hiuiet«riiallj rn^illKted. Thi> SiipeniaiuniliRt, conlomptat-
ing a Bring acting through impiiW, thougli with «tipcrhuinau
viBduni. anil couitidcri ng the btsl cuiirtk-r to be the most Tuvored
fiubject, cunibiiita cuiiLra^ictorr exju'dients, inconsistcnllr ntixiuj;
the aescrlion of free action with the oncrvnf Jng aerrtce of petition ;
vhile tic admits, in the words of a learned arohbiohnp, that **if
the production of the things Kf usk for dt>pend on an tccfden t,
nataruL und neccMtarv cauHt-s, our dcsirca will be unswerfd no leKS
b; the omisxion tliun the oSlTicg of proyrrs, wliich, iberofore, arc
R vain thing."
Tlie lait etago is that in which the religion of action is oiaAe
b'gitimntc tlinmeh coinpivhcnsion of its proper ol<joct8 and coii-
diliuns. Man biNjonicK momlly free onlv vhcn both notions, that
of Chance and that of incomprehensible Mvccfsity^ are displaced
by that of Law. Law, us applied to the aniversn, ntewH that nni-
Tcrsal. proTiilcnttal prc-arrungL-miint, whose condilionflcnn he di^
earned and dieca-lionally acted on by hnmaii in Lelligonec. The
^Uc of freedom arises who^a the individiiwl iiidciK'tidcnce devc-Iops
Iblf aeconling Lo iie own \aws, without vxu-rnul culliisiori or hin-
drnocc; that of constraint, trbero it ie thwarted or conllued by
other Natures, or whvre, by a combination of ext«rnul forces, the
indiudual force is couipelh-d into a new direction. Moral cboioe
would not exist Baft^W, or even at all, anlcea it were bonndcd by
conditions det<-rniiiiiiig ltd prefcrencc-8. Duty 8iippo«-H a rulu both
intelligible and certain, aincc an UDC>>rtniit rule would be unint^-l-
liable, and if unint^-lligible, Lboro could be no n>9ponsibility. No
law that ifi unknown am be nblignlory ; am) that Roman Emperor
was justly ok-cwUkI. who pn-t^^ndMl to promulgate bin peniil lawa,
by pnttjnj; them up ut such a height Uiat none could read Uiem.
tiau commands r<.-piills. only by sckTling among the corilingent
pivoniainiHl results modt suited tu his purposea. lu a-gurd lo
iluts or divine morality, meaning the final cause or pnrpodft of
» comprehensive laws which often worn harsh to the individ-
becaiise inllcxibly jiKt and impartial lo the univer«]il,8[tecnlH-
Uon must take refuge in faitli ; the immediate and obvtons purpose
on^u bearing so small a proportion to a wider and nnlcnown one,
.08 to be ix'lativi-ly abiKtrbrd or lotit. The niin that, nnseasonable
tne, rntna my hopes of an abandont crop, does 00 bocauec it
Id not othcrwige have bicesed and ppospored the cr^pg of another
kind of a whole neighbonng district- of country. Tbu obvious
fi&e MHLua An Donu.
p3rp(j«e cf » EQCdeo siorm 4: snov, or so unexpected cbtoge of
wi&c. cipjscd ;o wiiioh I Iu«c mr life, bears email proportion to
th« g7«uE ivfiilia vLica are to Sow &\>m thai etorm or wind onr
» «ht>:>- cociiccL:. So aivavs. of ui« good and ill which at &H
fr^m^ irreo:>ncLtable acd cui rlcioiislj diatribated, the one hoUi
:u groacd. the other dlmii^iihc^ hj b^iog explained. In a worid
•ti a maUit:ide of indiTid-ala, a world of action and exertioD,t
*orid affording. It the co;i£:ct of ictertsts and the clashing of
jttasioua, acT so.'pv for ihf exercise of the manly and gnierou
vinces. cTcD Omclp'^tciietr cannot make it, that the comfort ami
coDveoience of one man alone shall alvars be consulted.
Thas the edocated mind soon begins to appreciate the dkhiI
saperioritT of a sjstcm of l:iw over one of capricious int^^rfenuoe;
and as the jumble of means and eodj is braaght into more intel-
ligible perepeciive, partial or setrmiog good is cheerfully resigiied
for the disinterested and uuiTersaL Self-re£traiot is fonnd not to
imply Eelf-sacrifice. The true meaning of what appeared to bi
Xeceesity is found to be, not arbitrary Power, but Strength ud
Force enlisted in the service of Intelligence. God having nude
us men, and placed us in a world of change and eternal roion-
tion, with ample capacity and abundant means for rational enjoj-
meat, we leam that it is folly to repine because we are not angel!)
inhabitini; a world in which change and the clashing of interrttl
and the conflicts of passion arc uukn<mn.
The mvsterv of the world remains, but is suSicientlv cleared
up to inipirc confidence. We are constrained to admit that if
every man would but do the best in his power to do, and thit
which lie knows he ought to do, we should need no better wotU
than this. Man, surrounded by necessity, is free, not iu a dogged
determination of isolated will, because, though inevitably complj'
ing with nature's laws, he is able, proportionately to his kuosl*
edge, to modify, in regard to liinis<-lf, the conditions of their action,
and so to preserve an average uniformity between their forces snd
his own.
Such are some of the conflicting opinions of antiquity ; and *«
have to some extent presented to you a picture of the Ancie"'
Thought. Faithful, as far us it goes, it e.\hibits to us Man's In-
tellect over struggling to pass beyond the narrow bounds of the
circle in which its limited powers and its short vision confine i'i
and ever we And it travelling round the circle, like one lost m *
BKIOHT OV TBB SW, OB fttlNCE AnEPT.
69r
3(1, to meet ihe same unavoidable atid iosoluble (lifficulLi^a.
Science with her manj iiiBtnimeiits, Astronomy, particiilDrlj, vith
«r tvlescope, Phjrsica witli Uie n]icn»TC«]>e, Aiid Chemistry witli its
Blysea&QdcomblQacicas, bave grti&Uy colorg^d our ideas of the
pty, by disooTcriog to us Uie va^texli-Dt of ibo uuirsrM iu bnlb
rrcttotis, iu gtar-«}'sti-ni)! and iu iavisible en-anna of miniitt.'^t
timal life; by ac<[iiaiuliug us witii thu new ftiid wuudi-rful Fureo
Sabslance we call Eteciricity, u]>paivutljr a liull betwcvu Alat*
'and Spirit: and «till tbe Ucity only b>.-<:*>ni«» more iiiconi|>rt>
hcosible to us tliaii ever, and ii'e ttiid thiit iu our 8]>eculatiuu3 wo
but Kprodace orer and or«r a^iu the Ancient Thought.
Where, then, amid all these conllioting opiaiunB, is the True
Word or u. Jiasou?
My Brolhur, most of tbe questioos which have thua tortured
nii'd's mind*, it 'm not withiu the rt-iich and pTisp of the Ilutnau
lotdlttct tv iiuderstiuid: huL wilhutit uudc»landiiig, 03 wu bare
expltiiu«d to you heretofore, wt may aud must Mietv,
The True Word of a Moaan is tu b)? found in the concealed and.
profound meaning of tbe Inell'iible Name of Deity, commuiiiouted
by Qod to Moses; and which meaning waa lung kmt by iho rery
(ions tuhen to conceal iL Tbe trut; pronunciutitui of that
in tmtb a iiecrel, in vhicb, hoWi'VL-r, vriu involved tbo
br mure profound ecurvt of its meaning. In that meaning it
^dnded >t]l the tnitli tbiit can bo known by nc, in regard to th«
Hfeuro of Ood.
Long kuovu as Al, AlSciiadai, Alouatiu, and Adokai; as
^|b Chief or Couiimiiider of ihe Ilntvenly Armies; »a the aggre-
Ipte of the Forces [AlobayihJ of Natiirc ; us the Mighty, the
YiotoriooSj tlie Rival of tial and Osirta; as the Soul of Nature.
Nature it^lf, a God Uiut iraa but Man p«raouilied, a God with hn-
miui passions, the God of Ibe Ileatben with but a mere change of
uame, He aaanrnt^a, in His oommnuicalioua to Mo»ca, the name
it |IiiuiiJ, and snvB to Ilira. nviinBW Tnst lAnm Ashb Abib],
X WHAT I A«. r*t us examine the esoteria or'iiiner meaning
thiilneflhbleKame.
pn [mil] is the imperfect tcnjio of the rerh TO be. of which
> [(imij in the present ; ^rw [aoi — k being the pcreuual pro-
ooan "I" afiBxodj the firet pcreon, by apocope; and <rr [iHi] tbe
third. The verb hiw the following forma : — Preterite, 3d per.
wu, mawBliaa singular, rm [^uuijt did oxist, was: 3d ^lerson oora.
UOKALS AKD DOOStA.
plurol, vn [but] . . . Pre«etit, 3d pen. maso. mag. m»
once Kirr [ihca], bj upocope vrn, vr [ahi, ihi] . . lufiaitiTe,!*^
Vn ["I"t utu] . . . ImperiiUve, 2d pers. maj»x sing, nn [nta], bm
'ii [nri] . . . Participle, masc. aing. mn [huh], ENS ..
. . KxiSTKMfE.
This verb is ucvlt iisuO, uthc- mem logical (x>pnts orconil
vorO, i«, ii-af, etc.. it uisoij uUit tiiv Givckg, Latins, ant] oe
It always implie* tixigtence, aetuaHtt/, Tboj?rwfni form »1» ■■
clados tiie_/«/i(rp i)onst>, . . »hall or mny be or yxiet. And rr-ii
Kin [nun and mua] Chaldaic rurni? uf ihe iiiiiwriVct lc-u«.* uf !
Ycrb, are the same as Lbc Hebrew nin and nvj [uun and mu], laJ
mean lUM, existed, berame.
Kovr wn ftnd K*n [Uva And Hu] un tliu Pvrsonal Pnna
[Masculino and Fomiijin«],HB,8HB. Tbusiii Goii. iv, 30 w* I
the phnieo, n^n wn [Uua uin]. He WAS: and iii I-*v. ixl^J
ttvi rr2.1t [Atii abiii Uia]. Uer Futher. TtiU fetniDiae pniBMa.
however, is often writh'ii kvi [Uua], and km [Uu^] uccun mI}
eleven titaen in the PL-niutciidi. f>on)rtimes tlic ft-niitiine fvM
means It; buL Ihal prooonn it gcnonUly in the miifcuHnv ton,
Vfhcn cilberwn. or K [Y&d, Viiv, lie, or Ak-pb] t«rmiii»toi
■word, and bas no vowel either imraediatelj prec^-ding or ruUofiag
it, it Isortcn rejected; Jta iu 'j [O-i], forios [Oia], a vall«r.
80 trn-Kin [Hca-Hia], Ile-Sbe, oould properly be writtea'M!
|Ui--llr] : or by tranitpositioD of the Ictltrn, common wilb 1^
Talmiidiaw, m-Ti' [Ih-UhJ, which ie the TctngraminatoD oclM^
fiible Name.
In Gen- i. 27, it is said, "So the Ai.ntM created man a
image: in the image of ALniu created He him : Ualk and
VALK created He them."
Sometime! the word wb> tbaa expreaaed; trianguUrly:
n
1 1
n ' n
fi 1 n ^
Anil we leara that this designation of the laeAUa KMBtl
among Lbo Hi'brcwe, a nTmbol ofCrGalion. The m]rsterioai<
of fforf with Hit crtatnrea was in the K-Ll«r fi, which they ««**"
cKd to be tbo Agent of Almighty Power; and to enable tbtp***
aeseor of the Name to work miracle*.
The PcrsoDsl Pronoun tai [Htx], He, is often aacd iy t/i^i**
KMOEIT OP TBB SCK, OE PaiNCK ADEPT.
«99
express ihe Dcitr. Lee says tbat in euch cuaes, InuH» In, di
A.Lnuc, or aomevlher name of God, id understood; but there ia
DO neoessity for tbaU It tucaua in aacb coses ttie Uulv, Gcuvra-
tive, or Creutire Prinoipla or Power.
Il wiLfi a coDimon priLctice with the Talmudists to conceal spcxet
meanings and sonnda of won]B b}* trunsposing' the letUrs.
The ri'TcrHil of thu letters of words was, indeed, aiiticntly com-
tnoQ eri-rjwhvn'. Tliiu) from Xeitlm, the name of an Ef^pUaa
Qoddcss, tbc Gn,'ck5, »'ritiiig backward, furmvd Athetii, tho uanie
3f Mioerra. In Arai.ic we huvo Mahitl, a name of Ihe plmiet
Venna, which, it-vprstt'd, gives Dikan, Ore«k, id Persinu, yiftndt
Nature; which Sir WiUiatn Joiieg writi.-'S also A'<«AiW. Strabo
infurms 0.1 Uiat the AniR'niitn name of V'tTiiti^ wa« AnitUis.
Tim, Hearen, in Chinese, rererepd, is JWiV, or .VwM, worshipped
at Sain in Kg^pL Itcvcrse Noitha, drop the i, and iidd ati 0, and
we bare, ae before eaid, AtA«ni, Mitra waa iho name of V«nas
RmoDg the ancient Pvreiasa. Hcrodotne, who t«lls as this, also
informs us thai her Dam«i among the Scythians, vm Arlhn pasa.
Artim is Mitra, r*v«rii-d. So. bj ivYer^ng it, th« Greuks t'onned
Arlomif. Diana.
AAne of the meanings of Rama-, in Sanscrit, is Kama, the Dtil/
^Bottf. Uevrrse this, and wo have A mar, and bjr changing a iuUi
^mmor, th« Latin word for Low. Probably, as th« verb is AiHartt
l« oldest readin;; was Amar atKl not Amor. So Dipaka, in San-
scrit, one of the mosnings whereof is love, is oft^n wrilLea Dipuc
Hevene this, and we have, adding 0, the Latin word Cupidft.
lu Arabic, l\\e radical letters rhm, iironouiiced raltm, signify the
trunk, oompattion, mercff ; this rcventedi vvc haw m/ir, in Pcr»ic,
fotw and the Sun. In llcbntw wc liavt; Lab, the heart; and in
Ohaldee, Hal, tbc htart ; the radical letters of both being b and L
Tlie Pci-iiic word for hrad ig Sar. Rever»i>d, this heuouica lioM
in Anbio and Hebrew, RaiHh in Cbaldeo, Baiih in Sumuiitan, apd
Kyns in Ethiopiu; all meaning head, chirf, etc. In Arnbic we
bavu Kid, in Ibo sense of ruU, regulnliDii. article of ugnx-mcnt,
obligatinn ; which, reversed, becomes, adding a. the Ureek f/tJtJ,
jiuLioe. In Coptic we have Vhlom, a crown. H<:-vc-rsed, we haro
Id Bobrvw, Moloch or ifalec, a King, or be who wcure a crown.
In tho Kou<onen,or oldest Chinese writing, by Hti'r>]gl}-p)iics, G,
Oe [Si or A'Ai, with the initial letter moditicd], was Uie Sun : ia
Feraic^ Oaw ; and in Turkish Qiun, I'tie [9], was the Moon;
700
HOBALS AKD DDaUJL
in Sanscrit Uk, and in Turkish Ai. It wit] b^ rcmpmbrm] thi'
ju £g>'ptaiid obtbwhere. the Suti wu8 origiuallv fi-tniouie, wil tb
Mood masculine. In Egrpt, hit wm th« Mood : and ia the raMi
of Baxiclitis tlicv cried InoeeKuntly, Eiuft SaAvl/ Eitol MekU!
Bakhet loBakhe!
Buuscn gircii the folloving personal pronouDB for As and ikr:
lU Siu
Clirifitian Aramaic Hfi HI
Jewish Aramaic lift IH
Habrew Hd* HI'
Arabic.... liuwa Uij
Thns iJio Ineffiiljlc Name not only embodiee the Orrat PhSo-
Bophi<til Idi'tt, that the- I>c-itr is the Ens, Ibo To OK, tfar Abnioli
Existence, that of which the Eewncc i« To Exiflt, the obItSb^
aUinec uf Spinoza, tlii> Being, that uvmst could not han-cn
M ooQtndisfiiigtiiehed from that which only A«com«, not ITi
or the Soul of Nature, but that which created Naturv*: hot
the idt'« of the Male and Female Principles, in its highttl
most profound eenw; to wit. tbat God originally compreiiraibd
in Himsoir all that is: that matter was not co-existcnl with ITnn.
or independent uf Uim; Ibiit He did nut mL>n'ly fiuKhiafv lal
shape a ptv-cxisting chaos into a univifrac ; hut that His Tbon^
roanifestvd tls^lf ontwardly in tliat imiverDo. wbich no j«oani^ ui
bpfore o'ojr nn/, cscciit us comjirvhi-ndcd in Uim: that tbt Uo^
mtivt: Poirer or Spirit, and productire Mutter, tver unong'
Mcienla dccmod the Female, oriffinsllj vt-rt in God ; and tbal
Was and Is all tJmt Wat', that Is, and tlmt Shall bv: in vboin
else lirce, moTe«, and haii its heing.
This was the grrat Jlystrry of Hie Ineffable Name; uA
troc arrangement of it« letUm, iiud of cour<c it« Inn fvcai
ciution and tta moaning, sooit Wmmc loet to all except
tolcct few to wliom it was confided; it bcin^ concealed fr<ni)
rommon i.tco]ile, beeuusc the l)**ity Uins me lu physically auntJ
va« not that personal and capricioui, and as it were tangible G^
in ■whom tht-y UOieved, and who alono was within the mAii
their mde capacitiea
Diodoras finya that the name giren by Moan to Qod wu '^
Theodonn says that the Samaritani tmncd Ood JjiBE, but *•"
Jews IJii. Pliilo Bybliiifl gives the form IKTil; and Cltfl^
KKiailT or TUB SUIT, Oft PRINCE ADEPT.
701
of Alexandria lAOV Macrobitis says that it vu an admitted
axiom ainnng^ the riiHthfii, that the triliuirai lASl waa tlie sacred
puin« of the Siiprvmr Gix]. And tlic OurJan onidu uiid : " J.osra
ihoathat l.-Ui is ihc great GfKiSnprcme, that nilcth over all." The
Utter / rigiiiGcd Uany. A and jQ arc the first aod lust lu<t(crs of
>tl)e Oreek A)|dmbeL
Hence thf frwjuoDt exprtwsion : *' I am tlie First, and I am the
iLaat ; and bceidva mi' there is no other Ood. I am A. and H^ tb«
Firsf and the Liisi. 1 urn A. and /i.. tJieUt'Kiiiiiing and the Knd-
iagt which ]e, mid Wii*, oud Is to oume : the Omniputenf For
in Ihie wi' wc ebadowed forth the same groat tmth ; thnt God u
all in III! — Ihc Can.-c iind tlu' Elfert^ — thf Brpinninc, or Impulse, or
Qpueralire I*<»wit; and thp KMding,or Id-still, orlhiil whitrh is pro-
dnoed : that lie is in realilv nil that io, all that ever vah, and all
timl cviT will I>c; in this jifiisc. that nnthing hcside» Him^oir lias
CKutt«d.<^'U-niaU)'.aiid cn-clrrnally with Eiiin, independent of Him,
oad A-lf-cxietcnt, or eeir-ori;:inat«d.
And thng the moaning of ilio expreMion, ALonAYiM. a/t/wra/
naon, n8ed, in ilie ncronnt of the Crentioi] with wliieli Genesis
oomineoces, wiUi a singular verb, aud of tlu> name or tide lunB-
AtJitM^ nsed for the firsi time in the 4th verse of (lie 2d chapter
(if tlie Hune hook, becomes nicar. Tlie Alhiu is the aggn'gat«
DDit; pf the maoileatfd CrentiTe Forces or Fowero of Deity, Qi«
£tiianHtions; and IncD-Auitu is the AssotCTE Existence, ot
ii<fi*?nc* of these Pow(-rs and Forces, of which they are Active
MaDifL-sLalioiis and Emiiiiationa
Tills nas thi' pixtfoiiud trnib liiddfo in the niivientBltegory and
oovctrd from the gL-ni-ml view with a dnnhle v«il. This was the
raotcjic nieauiiig of the generation and production of the IndinDt
Chaldean, and Iluriiieian cuBmiigoiiiea; of the Active and Vam-
ive Powers, of the Male and F»iui»l(- Principles; of Hetivcn and
Eta Lamioariefl generating, and Ihc Earth prodncirig; all hiding
from vulgar vit-w. as abovo it« pomprthonaion, thp doctrine that
matLi-r is not utt>rn3l, but ihat (lod vus tlieonly original Ht iittcnoei
the AfBoi.CTE,frora-wliom everything has proceeded, and to whom
al! tvturiis; aud that all mfinil law xpringii not from Ihe relation
of Uiings but from IUj Wisdom and Eswntinl Justice, as the
Omnipotent Legislator. And iliis Trce Wood is with Antir«
BuciiFHcy said to hart- bH-n //W ; becanec its mMiing wus lortj
ovon among tlin llebreira, altliongh wv atill tlnd tbe name (ita mal
W3
UOBALS XSD DOaUX.
mcaiiiiig ansii^pcctod), in the Ut; of the Prtiids ami tlte Fo-i
of the Cliiiicse.
■\\1ii?ii we cunceive of the Absolut* TrutJi, Buauiy, or Good,l
cannot etup short at the abatracuoa of tritber. Wu are (breed
refer «ach t-o eome living and eubstftQtiiil Being, in which ilmj
liuve tlieir fuuadatious, eumo being that ia (be fint anil lattplit-
riple of tiich.
Moral Truth, like cverj other tinirersal knd n<wcn«r]r inOk,
cnniiot remain ii mc-re iihstrnctinn. AbstTactioiig are uareoIiDH.
Ill i:}iirsi-lv(^s, moml truth Is mt.-n;lv c-ooci-t veil of. There mtin te
somPH-hers a Being thiit not oqIjt cottceCveii of, but coiuiitula it
it baa ^ia cbnritctt-riaUc ; thnt it is uot only, to tltt i-ytt uf ««
intcIHgenoe, un nnivci'»al and nc-ci-ssary truth, but oav ohWgtuaj
on our will. It is a law. We^o not establish tiiut Uwstiruiiu.
It is imposed on ns dtspiteonmelves : il« iirinci|il« must he rf/imf
OS. It sappoBes a legisiator. He cnnnoi bo the being to rhooi
the lav applies; bnt niual be one that poescaBct in cbc higimt
degree all the charaRtemtica of moral truth. The moral law.iat-
venal and ncc&ssarr. necce^urilj hu as its author a dm«uj
being; — composed of justice and charity, JU aulhor rau&i bcs
being pos.'^'i^iTig (be pknilude of bolh.
Ah uU beautiful and all trxia things refer tbenist^lvc^ /JIem ^
a Unity which is absolute Truth, and lbo«c to a Unit/ wliicb «
absolute Beactt, so all the moral principU-s centre in a ■>•()>
principle, which is THS Good. Thus we arrivi* at Ibc oootfftli'
of TUB Good rn itself, the Absoldtg Good, auperior to aH ^
tieular duties, and J(>temiinnta in those during. Tbis Abaolsu
Gooti must uocessarily be an attribnle of the Absolute Bai*
There caiiHot iju »etvral Absolute Iltinga; the one in wLum «•
n.-alizod Ab«olnt« Truth and Absolute Beauty being diflVTcul tn*
the onv iu whom is n'ulized Absolute Good. The Absululc Dto»
sarily implies ab3olut« Unity. The Trite, the Bcuatifal, and l^
Good are not three distinct essoncos: but they uru coe and lfc>
HUDe msenco, considi-red iu its fundiuaental ntl.ribnt*:s : tJledifr^
ent pliues vhicb, in our eyes. tbe Absolute and Infinite FcTAit<*
a8eun)c& Maoifcstrd in the World of the i'lnito and Bellt)«>
tlK-ee three attfibutvs separate from eaoh other, and are dl**
guished by our mJnde, which can comprehend nothing oxotfi ^
division. But in the Being from whom tboy emanats, tbcyrt
iudivisiblj united; and this Being, at once trijite and ow^ '^
XSIQST 0? TBJE 6CV, OK FIUNC£ AVZVt.
703
ims wp in Himself perfWtt heasiy, perfect Truth, and the perfect
^oodt is Cod.
Qod is necessaril}' the principlo of Moral Tml-h, and of pr-
[,«ODal monlity. Man 'n a moral person, Uiat is tu say, oofl
nOuWMl with reuDQ and liberty. U« ie capable of Virtnt- : and
Virlne haa with him two prioL-ipul form?, nrapct for at.fai.Ti and
lovo ofothiTi,— /«n/jc«and chari/ff.
The crealuro can posarss no real iirid eftjcntlal tttlTihule wbicU
the Crtahr docs not pMW«. The effect can draw it« reuJity and
rjMfietenco only from its catit/). The eauM contains in itsvlf, at
it, what ia casfiitinl in llie tfffti. The chnniclcristio of the
HTcct is inferiority, short-oomJng, imperfecdon. T)i!pt>udeiit and
derivate. it bean in il<iolf the marks and conditions of depeod-
encc ; and ila im|)crfcctiun pruvvs llic [wrfi-ction of L)i« uuuso; nr
etae l-here would bo in Ihc cfTi-ct something ioimancnt, without
L« Cause.
Qod is nota If>gicid Being, whose Nature may bo «xpliHnod by
liiction, and by nit'ana uf algebniic equalioiis. AVhen, setting
'tmt with a primary atlrihute, tlte Attributes of God are dfdocfd
one from the other, after the manner of thp Geometricians aad
uholastics, wc have nothing but abstnictions. We must emerge
Ifrom this tmptj dia]ectic, to arrive at a tmo and living God.
The first notion which ve bavu of God, that of an InfimleBviag,
ia not given m <i priori, independently of all eiperlence. It is our
ecinsciousniigs of uiirself, as aX once a Being and a limited Bvin^
that immediately rai«L>« ua tu the coucepliun of a Being, the prin-
oi|de of our bt^ng. and himself witbont limits If the existence
that We possess furoca us to rucur to a cause posMsstug tlic sanw
existcnod in nn iiilinite dvgree, all the substnulial attributes of
oiuteucc that wc posaesi equally require each na iuGiiitc caa>e.
CJod, then, ia no longer the Inlinite, Abstract, Indeterminalo
Being, of which TCB»>n and the be&rt Lmnnut Iny bold, but a real
Being, dtfU-rminnle like oursi^lvus, a moral pentou Uku oursejf;
and the siady of our own souls will conduct us, wiUiont, resort to
hfpothcais, to a conception of Gud, both sublime and having a
ccnnwrtion with uuraiJTCs.
It man bo free, Qod most bo so. It woold bo strange if, while
the crititHni lias that marrellous jiower of disponing of bimeeir, of
footing and willing freely, the Iteing that has made him ihonld
' subject to A nccesjuiry development, tli« cause of which, though
4^
w«
UOKAIf XSO DOQlfJl.
ID Himscir, is ft ^ort of Abstract, mcchnnical, or m^Upbjnial
jiower, iiirerinr t^ the pprsoiiat, Toliinlnry niui^e wliich wc v^Hil
of which wp hflve tho clear-st conanioiisnoBa. OotI is fb* i«w»i»
we are : bnt. lie is not free as we are. ITe is al ODce evtiytkinj
ire arc, and nothing that we are. He possesses llie same nltriin
»6 ve, but extended to iiifiiiit;. He iwiseesee, then, an infii
liberty, united to an infinite inUlIigonce; and as Wis iutel
is infallibli', exempt frotti the iincet'lainty of ilelitivration, and
ceiving at u glaii<:e «'bea> tbe Good le, so liis liberty acvotniiti!
it upon tun«oti sly ami willioitl vlForu
As vtc ttsiiigii lu tiod that liberty whicb is the basis of our aiH-
ence* so nlso wc truii&trr (u liin cbuRttrtcr, from our own, jiutitt
HDd charity. In man Ibey are virtncs: in God, bit altttbntrt
What ie in ug liip labfiriotia rnnf|np?t of lii»cH.y, ig in Him Hitvoj
Dftture. The idea of tlio right, »nd the respocl ]uid to the rigbl
ure sigiiB of the dignity of our existpnce. If r**jH*ct of riglila is
the Tery essence of jnstice, the Perfect Being mast kiio» mi
reaped the rights of the lowest of his crratnrcs ; for He »«iyiiei
than those rights. In God resides a sovereign justice, that nnifti
to ever)- ono what is due him, not aocording to deceiifnl »ppoar'
Roceft, bat n<?eording tn the truth of things. A nd if ninu, a linitid
being, hai* the power to go nut of himM^tf, to forget hit own prnao,
to love RmHhcr like himKrlf. and devote bimn^ir to his lufifHBClS
dignity, and perfootion, the Perfect Being must have, in an in
degree, that disinterested trndentefs, that Charity, tlie ^n
Virtue of the human pereon. There is in God an ioRnite tiDi
Bcse for his creatiiri-s, mniiifeslod in his giving us i-xisu-nee,*
be might have wiiblicld ; and every day it apjK'urs in innumi
marks of bis Divine Providence.
PUto veil understood thiit laro of God, and cxpn-i^*r$ it in t
great words: " Let us speak of the cautv which led the
Arranger of the universe to produco and regulate that uni'
He was good ; and he who is gottd ha? no kind of jll-wilt Bn
from that^ he wilted that created things «hunld tie, ai far a*
hie, like Itim.ielf." And Cbnstinnity in its turn said, "M
ao toiW men, that he h<vt given them his anly Son,*'
It is not correct to nfSrm, as is often done, that Cliristiasltf ^^
in some sort discovered this noble sentiment. We must aot
human nature, to raise ChrlFtiiuiity. Antiquity knrV. deici
and practised charity; the lint feature of which, to loadiiif'
KKIOBT OF TH« 8CN, OD PRnCCE ADEPT.
705
t)iank God I to common, is goodnoss, as its loftiest one is lieroism.
Charity is dcTotion to nnolher; and it ig ridicitlonelj aeTiselcss to
pri'U'nd that there ever vng an nge of the world, wln-a the Iiumiin
aoiil was deprived of tlint [)art of iu l)eritag«. tlif puvurof devo-
tn. But it is certain that. ChristiaDity lins difl'iisfd and ptipn-
iJted this rirtne, And tliai, tn^fore Clirisi. tticso words wfrc never
Bpoken: "I»ve one axother; for that is the WHotE law."
Charity prpsiipposea Jv«lie«. He who tntly lores hi« brother
i\s tlip pjgliia or Ilia brotlier; but he does more, he forgot*
i own. Egi>i«m sells or takrs. r<ore delights in gii'ing. In God,
re is what it is iu ua; but in an inBnitc degree. Qod is inex>
tii<ti))U> in his oharity, as lie ia iri<^x}inu«tible in his essence.
H Infinite Ooinipotciiiv und infinite Charity, wliioh, by an
lirablv jood-nill. dmws fruni tht- boioin tif its imincnw; lore
ttivom which it incejisfintlr bestows on the vorld ond on
tnity, tE-oelies ns that the mare vre give, the more wr posaess.
jlod being all just and nil gond. Tie can wil) nothing but what
'good and Jusl. Jleing Oinnipotc-nt, whatever he wills he Ran
j^o, and consequently does. The worlil is the work nf God: it is
^krcforo pcrffcLly tnadc.
^Btct thc-re is dieordcr in the world, that scome U> impagn the
^ttice and gomlnesg of God.
A principle indissnlnbly connected with the very idea of good.
^|dU ns that every moral iigcnt deserves rewartl when he docs well.
^Pd puniahment when he docs ill. This principle is univereul and
ncots-sary. Jt is uVsohif*. If it dc-es not apply in this world, it is
Jd»e, or the world is badly ordered.
^^Bnt good actions are not always folliwed by happinfltis, nor eril
^■rs by misL-ry. Though often thhi fact is more apparent than
^■1; though virtuc,a war against the passions, full nrdigiiily but
^Bl of sorrow and ptun, has the latter as its condition, Ji-t the
pains that fulluw vice ara greater; and virinv conduces mocl to
JwUth. strength, and lonj; life;— though the pctic^ful conscicnfi«
^kt ncRompanie:i> virtue croatcs internal hnppineiui : Ihongh ptiblin
i>I>inton genvraily decides enrrectly on men's ehnractera, and rc-
jurde virtue with esteem and consideration, and vice with oon.
^npt and infamy; and though, aflcr all, justice reigns in tli«
irorld, and the surest road to happiness is still that of rirtne, jcl
Bro arc exocptions. Virtue is not always nvnrded* nor Ttoe
lisliod, in this life.
706 ' UOR.VLS AND DOOXA.
The dftta of this problem are these: lst> The principle of merit
and demerit within as is absolnte: every good action ou^M to be
rewarded^ eyery bad one punished: M. God is as just as he is all-
powerfal : 3d. There arc in thiri world particolar cases, contradict-
ing the necessary and nniversal law of merit and demerit What
iv the resalt ?
To reject the two principles, that God is just, and the law of
merit and demerit absolnte, is to raze to the foundations the whole
edifice of human faith.
To maintain them, is to admit that the present life is to be
terminated or continued elsewhere. The moral person that ads
well or ill, and awaits reward or punishment, is connected with a
body, lives with it, makes use of it, depends upon it in a measure,
but ie Dot it. The body is composed of parts. It diminishes or
increases, it is divisible even to infinity. But this something
which has a conscionsness of itself, and saya "I, Mb;" that feeh
itself free and responsible, feels too that it is incapable of division,
that it is a being one and simpls; that the me cannot be balTed,
that if a limb is cut off and thrown away, no part of the MB goes
with it: that it remains identical with itself under the variety of
phenomena which eoecessively manifest it. This identity, indi-
visibility, and absohit« unity of the person, are its spirituality,
the very essence of the person. It is not in the least a hypothecs
to affirm that the soul differs essentially from the body. By the
soul we mean the person, not separated from the consciousness of
the attributes which constitute it, — thought and will. The Exist-
ence without conscionsness is an abstract being, and not a person.
It is the person, that is identical, one^ simple. Its attributes, de-
veloping it, do not divide it Indivisible, it is indissoluble, and
may be immortal If ubsolute justice requires this immortality,
it docs not require what is impossible. The spiritnality of the
soul is the condition and necessary foundation of immortality:
the law of merit and demerit the direct demonstration of it The
first is the metaphysical, the second the moral proof. Add to
Uiese the tendency of all the powers of the soul toward the Infi-
nite, and the principle of final causes, and the proof of the immor-
tality of the Bool is complete.
God, therefore, in the Masonic creed, is Inpinitb Truth, Iir-
FiNiTB BEAtTTY, INFINITE GOODNESS. He IS the Holy of bolics,
as Author of the Moral Law, as the Principlb of Liberlj, of
KNIOHT OF THE SVX, OU PRISCK AOBPT.
TW
and of Churily, Dispenser of Ri-ward sitd PuiiishtneaL
Such aOud 18 not so abstract Qod; tiiil ua intvlligcol »od tme
ptrvm. vbo has made ns in Hik image, rmm whom we reorive
tbe law that prvaidta ovt-r ottr dvstiny, oud whoK judt^tDuiit ve
await. It is His love tliut iiia[jire3 ua iu our oct^ of ctiiiriLjr: il ia
His jtulice that goreme our justice, and that of soeivtv and Uie
lam. We coDtinna]lv remind narti(>]vi>9 that He id ititinib;; be*
CMiBe Dliiprvise we kIiuuIU dt'grade his nniure: hnt Ho would Ik<
for IU as if he were nut, if hti infinite nature had uot fumu iuho-
rrnt In onrsi-lTvs, the forma of our own n^asoa uid soul.
^Mf'hcn wl- luTL- Truth, Justice, und Nobility of Soul, wc should
^bw tbut il is God wo kirc nnderamtli thesu spniat fnrmd, und
^Bcld nniU; them ali into one great act of total piclj. Wo should
|B that vit go ill uiul out ooutinnnllr in the mtdst of the nisi
force* of thu universe, which are on\f the Korora of God ; that in
oar studieii, wh^n we atuin a tnit.li, we com'ront the thonghtof
K; when we Ii^arn :hp right, vf. learn the will of God laid down
rnlo of cotiduct for the uaiivrse; and when «c feci diain-
ted lore, we should kuow that wc partake the feeling of tbo
Iaf)iiit« God. Then, when wc reverence tlie mi^ty coemic force,
U will not be a blind Fate in so Athuii^ic or Panthoialtc world,
but the Infinite God, thai we shall confront aiid f«cl and know.
Then Mc «liull be mindful of tli« iiiiud of God, coaacious of Gud^
oonsoience, eenaiblc of His sentiments, and onr owo exietenoe will
bo in tlio infinite bfiii* of Ood.
Tbe wurUl i» u wholu, wliieh has itft h&rmony; for a Ood wbo
if OdGt could mukc none but « complete and harmonioiu work.
The harmony i»f the nnirenie reifKindit to the unity of God, ua tbe
iodcfinilr qnaiitity i^ the d«'rt-ctiTe sign of tlie infinilude of God.
To cay that the univerKe is God, ii to admit the world only, and
dcD^ God. Givf il what name you pteaic, it U utlifism at bottom.
Oji Uio otlicT hand, to eu)i]KiKL* that (he unirt^nK: in roid uf God,
and that lie is wholly apart fmm it, is an iniiipportable and almusl
impoMibk- Alwtraptioii. To distingniBli is not to RrparatQ. 1
dUtin^aish, but do not »epqtmto myulf from my «)nuliliea und
(tRec'ts. So God U not the nnirerm>, although he ia (nvrywbere
fwcnt in spirit and in truth.
^Po ua, lui to Plaix), abmlnte truUi ia in Ood. U is Gol Himself
under one of hie phuai-^. In Ood, us their original, «« th« immu-
U0K4Lfi ±SD DOQUA.
1(1 their Intel Ik'tbili
It
Al once their existence
patiiig in the Divine reason that our own tvujoii _
thing of the Absolute. Krery jadgmcnt of reoMU tfDi'd«fv t
necessary truth, and uvury nece«urjr truth suppuscs Uie neooaij
Bxistence.
Thus, from every direction,— from melaphjsics, autbctio, ud
iQoralitj ubove all, wo rise to the eamo Principle. tJie odouni
ocntrc, and ultimate fouDdatton of all trnl)i, all bcnutj, all gm^
The True, the Bcuutiful, the Good, ar» but diverse ruvelntifluf
one and tlii- eama BvJiig. Thus wc rvach Ihv tlirc-jiliuM of roligit
and iKK in ci>muiurHua wiib Uit; ^real pliilusupliieji wkichallj
claim u Uod; aud aL the tjuuie time with the it:li^uiis wbicb i
tbc i-ai'th. uud all rcpust.' uu thv ^iTcd Tunndatiuu of natiuali
gioQ ; of thiil religion wliich retculs to us the ttaturul light {iv
to oJl men, wilhoui the aid of a piirticiilar revelation. So iMgj
philosupbj' docs not arrive at ruligiuu, it is below all voril
even the most iniporTect; for their at least give man a FaihfrJ
Wituese, a Cminoler, a Jnd^. By n-ligioo, philoeophv o>an
itaclf with hunuuity, which, from one end of the world to
other, adpireti to Gud, bvliuvos in God, liopi's in Qod. Iliilv
conlains in itself the oommon basis uf all reli^oiij b4t1i«fi; iiti
it were, borrows rrom them their prineiple, and reiunu it to i
aumtundcd with light, elevated above uncertainty, gecurc i
all uttuck.
From the ueceesity of Ills Natarc, Ibe loGnitc Being nl
oreat9 and prcaervo tlie Finite, and to the Finite inu«N in
forma, giro and comniiinicatc of His own kind. Vfv cannoti
cuivtj of any finite thing existing without God, the luJlnllc
and ground tliereof; norof Qod existing without 9om«lLinj. OvJ
\a the uecessnry logical condition of a world, its ocoeeiiutinC
oaiiae; a world, the ncce»ary logical condition of God, Uitwxrt'
aitated eonsequcnce. It is according to His Infinite Perf«ii«*
create, and tboa to preserve and blc«8 whatever He created. Thii
is the conclusion of nioderu nielaphj'sii-al seioncc. The
of philosophy runs down from Aristotle lu Uegel. and bmksi
with this couclueioii : and then agnin n-curs llir> anciL-nt dificolU
If it b« of Urn uatiiru to create,— if we eauuot ooncuiTP of'
existing dVoM, without creating, without Aan'rii/ crmtcd,l)iea '^
He creativl wiu co-exialent with Himself. If Hn ooaU diM
iusunt witliout creating, lie could ai well do so fur a m/nul'
KSIOUT OS TUE 3WK, OB PRIUCR \DE1T.
roo
crnities. And «o ugaia uumod rouud to m tbo old tloutriiic uf u
Ivd, tht Soul of the Universe, uud co^xisutit with it For whut
to cr<'atv(l liad &. fifjinmng ; imd however long Biiicp that rrt'uiioD
Uv'curred, iin eti^riiitj had beforu elttpsi^d. Tlit* dilU-itsiioc tx.-lwL'eii
II IwgtDning and no beginning n iiifiiiit«.
^K Dut oreomc tilings w« cun l>e certain. V\a: Hre omscioug uf i>ar<
^^brte— of tiiii-a>lT<'fl if iKil !» 9iibstailix>«, at leitat &j Powers u> be,
^^P di^ to fiufler. We are cooecious of ourselves not ua self-origiu-
^4Ufd at all or as telf-Euelained iilonc-; bot only fts depcudeiiC, tirst
for fxiiiwucc, «.-« or einoL- for «ii|t|iurt.
Among tbo primary idcoa of coDSciouauess, that ure insoparabli-
from Et, tlie utonii* of F^elf-coiiiMiuu^iie&s, we tiiid the idea of God.
^Ctti^L-fully (.-.vmiiincd by the scrutiiiiiiiujj iutvlliici, ii. iit thv idt-u of
^Bud as iiitiuite, perfectly powerful, wise, jiidl, loving, holy; absi>-
^Hoto U-iiij,' with no limitiitiou. This uudc ue, nitiilv nil, atiataiiui
utt, susUiins all; made our body, not by u sitigk uoi, but by a
teries of acts extending over a vast anccesition of roan, — for mun^
body in the resullant of all (rrcaled thliigii.^niiide our spirit, our
mind, couscit-nct', affictions, *uiil, will, ftppointed for each ila
uaiurul modo of action, sctt'Ht.-h at Ma si-vi-ral aim. Thns self-con-
iiCtou«iii-<8 leads us to cunacioueniss of Gud, and at last to oonscioua-
t^-ntM of an infinite God. That u tbo highest ovidunce of our ovn
^^■isti'ncc, and it is the higlu-^t evidence of flis.
^^ If thuro is a (rod at ail, lie miisl be omnipreaent in «paw.
Boyund thu list. Stars lit* iiiuiit be, as lie is hero. Thorn can be
I no mote tbat ^looplcd the annbeams. no little cell of life cliat the
luiuroecopt: di.icovcrs in the eued-sporutc of a nio&s> bal He iu
I tlivrc.
^B Uv must u!m be omnipresent in time. Thcro was no second of
^mnu> bc-fore tb« Stars began to burn, but God wns in that second,
lu tbo most diattuil nobuloug spot in Orion's bult, and iu every one
of the millions thai people a sqaaro inch of Umcstuue. God 'n
ulikv preaeiit. lie is in thu euiulliut Unaginablo or even uuimugin-
ublf jKjrtion of tiuio, and in every second of its inu&i va&t and
unimaginHblf volume; Uia Ucre ooiiLermiHOus with the All of
Space; Uis Now coeval With the All of Time.
Throagl) all this Space, in all this Time, His Being extends,
spreads undivided, operates unspent; Gud in all Uis inltnity, per-
fi-clly powerful, wine, just, loving, and holy. His K'ing i« an
iulinitc activity, a creating and so a giving of Himself to thu
TIO HOSALS AND DOOUJL
World. The World's being ia a becoming, a being created and
oontianed. It ie so now, and was bo, incalculable and DnimagiQ-
able millions of ages ago.
All this IB philosophy, the unavoidable conclusion of the human
mind. It is not the opinion of Coleridge and Kant, but their
science ; not what they guess, but what they know.
In virtue of this in-dwelling of God in matter, we say that the
world is a revelation of Ilim, its existence a show of His. He is
in his work. The manifold action of the UoiTerBe is only his
mode. of operation, and all material tilings are in commauion with
Him. All grow and move and live in Him, and by means of Him,
and only so. Let him withdraw from the space occupied by any-
thing, and it ceases to b<!. Let Him withdraw any quality of His
nature from anything, and it ceases to be. All must partake of
Him, He dwelling in each, and jct transcending all.
The failure of fanciful religion to become iihilosophy, does not
preclude philosophy from coinciding with true religion. Philos-
ophy, or rather its object, the divine order of the universe, is the
intellectual gnide which the religious sentiment needs; while
exploring the real relations of tlie finite, it obtains a conBtantiy
improving and Belf-correccing measure of the perfect law of the
Gospel of Love and Liberty, and a means of carrying into effect
the spiritualism of rcvfak'd religion. It establishes law, by ascer-
taining its terms ; it guidfs the spirit to see its way to the ameli-
oration of life and the increase of liappiness. While religion was
stationary, science conld not walk alone ; when both are admitted
to be progressive, their interests and aims become identified.
Aristotle began to show how religion may be founded on an intel-
lectual basis; but the biLsis he laid was too iiaiTow, Eacon, by
giving to philosophy a definite aim and method, gave it at the
same time a safer and self-enlarging basis. Our position ia that
of intellectual beings surrounded by limitations; and the latter
being constant, have to intelligence the practical value of laws, in
whose investigation and application consists that seemingly endless
career of intellectual and moral progress which the sentiment of
religion inspires and ennobles. The title of Saint has oommonly
been claimed for those whose boast it has been to despise philosophy ;
yet faith will stumble and sentiment mislead, uulesa knowledge be
present, in amount and quality sufficient to purify the one and
to give beneficial direction to the other.
Science coutiisU) of thow matured itif«T«uces from Ptpcri-
ence which all other cxperietioe conflrniB. It » no fixed system
iDpcrior to rcTisioii, but that projjrcssivp m(.>diutiou b»,'tWL*on
ignoranof and witdum in part coDCuived by Pinto, whose imracdi'
ate object )« lin^;)ine«8, nnd its impulK the higheiit kind of lovp.
Sciciioe n>ii1ir«>B iind iinilx>;« nil that n-iut tmly valuable iu both Iht-
old icbetnetB of mi-diatioii ; the heroic, or syKlem of action and
vfTort; and the mystical theory of ipiritual, conti-mplaliTc com-
tnitnlon. "Listen to me," «iy« Gakn. "as to the Toicc of thi-
Kb;ueiniaa IIiiTu[du)ut, und bolivvv thut the study of nuturu is u
mystf-ry no lees important than theirs, nor less adapted todieplny
the wiidom and power of the On-at Crt«lor. Their lessons nnd
demonstrations were obscure, hnt oun« ure clear and tinmistak-
■blr."
To eriprici! wc owe it thol no man i» any longer cntillpd to coii-
Bidcr biniK-ir the rcntriiJ jioiiit ammid which the wholt- iinivcrse
of lifv and motion rcrolri-s — the immonicly im[>ortunt indiTidual
for whose coiivenii-nco mid oven Insiirion^ caw und indulgvuw the
whole aniverse wu-s mitdo. On mw s'uU it liaii sliiiwn lis an infl-
nitu nDivoTse of stars and sans and worlds at tucatcnlable distances
from each other, in whosfl inajp«tic and iiwfiil pregfiiet* we sink
Mod eren onr world «in)>& into inKigiiificaitcr; wlnle, on the oifarr
side, the microttoopo hiu pUcrd as to commnnicatioD with new
Torlds of orpinniEi-d living bvings, gifted with E^nsee, nervee,
appetites, and instiiicia, in erory tear and in every drop of putrid
wator.
Tbiis science teaches ns that we are but ud infinilt-itiraal portion
of a grnit whole-, that sirelchcs out on erery side* of us, and abore
and Sclow us, infinite in its compliaitions, and which infinite wis-
dom a3one can M>mprehond. Infinite wisdom hue arnin^L-d tb<-
iufiiijie sMoceseion of lx?ings involving tbo necessity vf birth,
decay, and dmiib. and made the loftiest Tirtnenposfrible by prond*
ing thiKH- conltiotji, revtrses, trials, and hardships, without which
Men tlieir names could nevi-rhave been iiirented.
Knowledge is oonvtTttblc into power, und acioma into rnloi nf
Dtitity and duty. Modern science in soeial and communicatirr.
It is mora) as well at iutelkotnul ; powrrfn), yet pucific and dis-
int«restcd ; binding man to man as well as to the uniTcree ; filling
Bp the details of obligation, and cherishing impulses of nrtn<>,
ood, by affonliog cloar proof of the coosisteiioy and identity of all
71S UOBALS AMD DOQUA.
interests, substituting co-operation for rivalrj, liberality for
jealousy, and tending far more jJowerfuUj than any otiier means
to realize the spirit of religion, by healing those inTCterate dis-
orders which, traced to their real origin, will be found rooted in
an ignorant assumption as to the penurious severity of Prori-
dence, and the consequent greed of seldsh men to confine That
seemed as if extorted from it to themselves, or to steal from each
other rather than quietly to enjoy their own.
We shall probably never roach those hi^er forms containing
the true differences of things, involving the fall discovery and
correct expression of their very self or essence. We shall ever
full short of the most general or most simple nature, the ultimate
or most comprehensive liiw. Our widest axioms explain many "^b
phenomena, but so too in a degree did the principles or elemectB .^w-u
of the old philosophers, and the cycles and epicycles of ancieot cS* t
astronomy. We cannot iu any case of causation assign the who]e-^^.e
of tlie conditions, nor, though we may reproduce them in practice,^-^,
can we mentally distinguish them all, without knowing the essen .-
ces of the things incltidiug them; and we therefore must Hots' ^t
unconsciously ascribe that absolute certainty to axioms, which the^^» e
ancient religionists did to creeds, nor allow the mind, which evec^ ^
strives to insulate itself and its acquisitions, to forget the natore^^*''^
of the process by which it substituted scientific for common*:^*^
notions, and so with one as with the other lay the basis of^fc*'
self-deception by a pedantic and superstitious employment of "^^ '
them.
Doubt, the essential preliminary of all improvement aud dis ^3-
covcry, must accompany all the stages of man's onward progress—-^^-^
His intelJoctual life is a perpetual beginning, a preparation for s^^ *
birth. The faculty of doubting and questiouing, without which*^ '''
those of comparison aud judgment would be useless, is itself a** *
divine prerogative of the reason. Knowledge is always impcrfectB-^* '^
or complete only iu a prospectively boundless career, in whichtrC -''
discovery multiplies doubt, and doubt leads on to new discovery.'^'tJ'
The boiLst of science is not so much its manifested results, as ite*-^*^
admitted imperrection and capacity of unlimited progress. Th^^-**
true religions philosophy of an imperfect being is not a systen*:^*^^^
of creed, but, as Socrates thought, an infinite search or approxi — *^'"
mation. Finality is but another name for bewilderment or defeat-^^^"^
Science gratifies the religious feeling without arresting it, anC-^^
/
KJTIGHT OP THK SUN, OK PBIBCK ADEPT.
7i3
ions ont t)ic nnfiithoniable in}-9tcr7 of Uiv Ouo Supivinc iuto
ore explicit and lusnagcable Form^, wliich exjiress not iitdeeil
His Esst'iice, whicli is wholly beyond oiir readi and higtii-r ttiau
nur ractiUies can climh, but llis 'Will, mid 6o feede an entlli'ss
entbutioem by accumtilnting ToKTcr new objccU of pareuit Wo
Te long expenenc<d tiiat knowlodge is profitable, we are begin-
ning to find out tliat it \s moriLt, luid ve shall al lost discover it
to bo religioiia
God and trulh are insopambk' ; a knowledge of God 'u poases-
lon uf the s&Tiug onicWs ot tnitli. In proportion as the thuughe
and purpose of the iiidivjduul aru traini>d to conformity with Lliu
rule of right pK'scribcd by Supreme lutflligence, eo far is lii^
ippineis pi-omot«d, and the purpose of his existence fultilled.
this way a new life arises in him ; bo is no lunger isolated, but
a part of the eU-rnitl harruuniL-s around him. His erring nil! is
dirrcted by the influpnoc uf a higher will, informing and mould-
ing it in tilt! poth of his true hi^ipiiicas.
Man's powi^rufapiirvh^'uding oiitwttnl truth is a qualified priri-
'g»\ the mental like the physIcnL in^inttiou passing through u
j1al«>d niodinm ; and yet, even when truth, impHrted,as it were, by
tnilinn, has been speoiou^ or at k-u£t tmiit^rft'cl, ibe int«>siL-utiun
suddtu discovery hMeTerclaiui*fd it lu full, infallible, and divine.
nd while human weakness needed ever lo rccnr to the pure and
rfect eource, the revelatiyiis oiiue itojuiliirly ju-cc'itud and valued
.siirai-d an independent siib^tuuliulily, pt-riictiiating not them-
ilres only, but the wbulo ma^ti of derirativi> forms loeident&lly
■nnflClAd with them, and Icgnlizfd in their namesL The mists of
T Lliickenwl under the sbiulows of prfscription, until the free
light again broke in npon the night of ages, tt-devming tlm genu-
« treftsare from (be superstition vbiob obatiualoly doted on tta
ries.
£ven to the Barbarian, Nature rereaU a mighty power and a
Wondrous wisdom, and onntiuually points to God. It is no won-
der that luim worshipped the Hevtral tbingsof the world. The world
of matti'r i» a rcvelatiou of fuir tu the suvogc in northern climes;
Lg|w trembles at his deity tbruiu-d in ioe and ^now. The lightning,
^■le storm, the eartli<^uakc startle the rude man, and he eccn tha
^^nTine in the extraordinary.
^" The grand objects of Nature perpetnally constrain men to tbink
of their Author. The Alps are the great altar of Europe ; the noo
714 IfOBAXS AXB DOaXA.
tnrnal bIcj has been to mankind the dome of » temple, starred tR
oTcr with admonitions to reverence, trust, and love. The Scrip
tares for the human race are writ in earth and heaven. No organ
or miserere tenches the heart like the sonorous swell <ff the sea
or the ocean-waTe's immeasurable laugh. Every year the old world
puts on new bridal beauty, and celebrates its Whit-Snnday, when
in the sweet Spring each bueh and tree dons reverently its new
glories. Autumn is a long All-Saints' day; and the harvest is
Hallowmass to Mankind. Before the human raoe marched down
from the slopes of the Himalayas to take possession of Asia,
Chaldea, and Egypt, men marked each annual crisis, the solstices
and the equinoxes, and celebrated religious festivals therein ; and
even then, and ever since, the material was and has been the de-
ment of commnnion between man and God.
Nature is fall of religious lessons to a thoughtful man. He dis-
solves the matter of the Universe, leaving only its forces ; he dis-
solves away the phenomena of human history, leaving only
immortal spirit; he stndies the law, the mode of action of these
forces and this spirit, which make np the material and the human
world, and cannot fail to be filled with reverence, with trust, with
boundless love of the Infinite God, who devised these laws of mat-
ter and of mind, and thereby bears up this marvellous nniverse
of things and men. Science has its New Testament ; and the
beatitudes of Philosophy are profoundly touching. An undevont
astronomer is mad. Familiarity with the grass and the trees
teaches us deeper lessons of love and trust than we can glean from
the writings of F^nelon and Augustine. The great Bible of God
is ever open bffore mankind. The eternal flowei-s of heaven seem
to shed sweet influence on the perishable blossoms of the earth.
The great sermon of Jesns was preached on a mountain, which
preached to him as he did to the people, and his figures of speech
were first natural figures of fact.
If to-morrow 1 am to perish utterly, then I shall only take
counsel for to-day, and ask for qnalities which last no longer.
My fathers will be to me only as the ground out of which my
bread-corn is grown ; dead, they are but the rotten mould of
earth, their memory of small concern to me. Posterity 1 — I shall
care nothing for the future generations of mankind. I am one
atom in the tmnk of a tree, and care nothing for the roots below,
or the branch above. I shall sow such seed only as will bear bar-
ss'iont OP -ms sov, ob raises adhpt.
tMi UkIu7. PuaeioD may enact my stalutee to-daj, nod amliitinii
nrpeal them lo-murruw. I will knaw oo other legidlatovs. MoraL-
Ut will vuaisb, and cxpedicDcy Uk& iU plao& Heroism irill be
gotic ; tind iusKftd of it thrae will be Uie savage fergcity at' the
bc-woir, the brute oanning of tbo abo-fox, the rapooitjr of the
vulture, and the lindtong during of ilie wild bull; but no longer
the cool, calm courage that, for truth's cnke, Hiid for love's take,
tooka death Jlrmly in the fuce^ and then whrails ioto litic ready to
be slain. AiTcction. friendships philanthropy, will he but the
wild Ciiuciea of the iuoiiom«uiac, &l subjcctD for amilcji or langh-
tn or f«r pity.
But Imowing that we' shall live forerer, and thnt Lhn Infinite <iod
Xawei all of us, we can look on all the eviU of l)u! world, und gee
that it is only tbu bnnr before iaiirise, and that the light is com-
ing; and ia vm also, cvon w^ may light a litUc tupi-r, to tlliiiai-
D*te the darknesd whilo it lut4, uud help iiiilil the dity-epriog
oomc. Et«rnnl rooming follows the night: a rainbow tearCt tbo
efaoulders of every cloud that wcepis it« rain away to l>e flowers oo
land and pi?arU at gea: Jjife r'lst^ out of the grave, tlie soul cannot
be held by fettering flesh. No dawn is hopelets; and ditustcr is
only the threshold of delight.
Beautifully, aboro the great wide chaos of liumau errors, shines
th4> cnlm, clear light of natural human religion, reTcaliog to ns
God OS the ItifiniU.' Partiit of all, perfectly powerfnl, wiiie, just,
lofing, and perfectly holy too. Bt'autiful around atrclcbcs oil" ev-
ery way the Universe, llio Great Bibk' of God. Material nature ia
itii Old Testament, mitliona of ye^rs old, tliick with ctcrnid trutlis
under onr feet. gli;(*Tii(g with cvurlttuLiug glorit* over our haids ;
and Unman Mature is the Now TesUmvutfrum tho Inlinitu God,
every diiy revealing a new |Higc as Tinm earns ovur the U>»T<!S. Im-
muriuliij Htunda waiting to give a rc-conipcii»e for every virtoo noC
rewarded, fur every tear nut wiped away, for ifiery sorrow uude-
aerT«l, for «rery prayer, for every pure intention and emotion of
the heart. And over the whoU', over Kulure, MiUeriidaud IliimaD,
Over tltis Mortal Life and oTcr the eternal Paet and Future, tho
infinite Luviiig-kinducea of Oud tlic Father comes enfolding all
and hleKsiug everything that crcr was, that is, that erer Bball be.
ETerrtbing is a thought of the Infinite God. Nature is bis
Prose, and man his Poetry. There is no Chance^ no Fate; but
(Jod'a Great Providence, enfolding the whole UniTerse in Us bo*
716 UOKALS AKD DOGMA.
8om, and feeding it with everlasting life. In times past there has
been evil which we canoot imderstand; now there are evila which
we cannot solve, nor make square with God'e perfect goodness by
any theory our feeble lutellect enables us to frame. There are snf-
ferings, foUJes, and sins for all mankind, for every nation, for every
man and every woman. They were all foreseen by the indnits
wisdom of God, all provided for by his infinite power and justice,
and all are consistent with his infinite love. To believe otherwise
would be to believe that he made the world, to amuse his idle
hours with the follies and agonies of mankind, qp Domitian wa
wont to do with the wrigglings and contortions of insect sgonie
Then indeed we might deajiatringly nnite iu that horrible ntter — -
ance of Heine: " Alas^ God's Satire weighs heavily on me! Tb^^^e
Great Author of the Universe, the Aristophanes of Heaven, \i=m s
bent on demonstrating, with crushing force, to me, the little--^^,
earthly, German Aristophanes, how my wittiest sarcasms are only
pitiful attempts at jesting, in comparison with His, and how mis
erabty I am beneath Him, in humor, in colossal mockery."
. No, no ! God is not thus amused with and prodigal of hnmac
suffering. The world is neither a Here without a Hereafter, i
body without a sonl, a chaos with no God ; nor a body blasted bj
a soul, a Here with a worse Hen-after, a world with a God thar — t*
hates more thiin half thfi creatures he has made. There is m — ^ *•
Savage, Revongi^fiil, and Evil God: but there is an Infinite God;. Ji
seen everywhere as Perfect Cause, everywhere as Perfect Provi — -■' '
dencc, transcending all, yet in-dwelling everywhere, with perfecP" ^*'
power, wisdom, justice, holiness, and love, providing for tlie futnrt^^"^
wolfiire of each and all, foreseeing and forecaring for every bnbbl^^ -**
that breaks on the great stream of human life and human history '~^^-
The end of man and the object of existence in this world, beinj
not only happiness, bnt happiness in virtue and through virtue.^
virtue in this world is the condition of happiness in another life^'
and the condition of virtue iii this world is suffering, more or les^^^
frequent, briefer or longer continued, more or less intense. Tak^^ -*
away suffering, and there is no longer any resignation or human — -*'
ity, no more self-sacrifice, no more devotedness, no more beroic^^*'
virtues, no more sublime morality. We are subjected to sufferingc^ ->
both because wo arc sensible, and because we ought to be virtoont — ■^
If there were no pliyaical evil, there would be no possible virtue;-^»"
and the world would be badly adapted to the destiny of man -
/
EXIOHT OF THB SUK^ OK PBIKCE ADEPT.
717
10 apparent disoi'ders of tlio pimioni world, and tlio cviU that
lit frAin t.hcni, nre not flisurders nnd evils thfli occur ileepit«
the power und goodness of Ood. God not onljr ullows, but wills
^Bl. It 19 liis will tliaj there shnll be in the ptiysicut world
ist-fl enough of paiu for mao, to nfr»rd him occai<ioDS for rcsis*
tion and coiirag'o.
ATiatcver is fnvorable to Tirtne. whal^veppiTea the moral lib*rty
ewfrgr, whatever can serve the greiiler montl developmcii t
the Tinnian nice, is good. Sntrfiring is not the worst condiHon
of man on curtli. The worst condition is the mom) limtjdixiition
Trllich thf ahspncc of physical eril wonid engender.
KSxttrniil or int'-nial pliy^iciil evil connccta it*elf wilh the objoct
Mietcnce, which is to accomplish the moral law here below,
ifever the cjintioquences. with the firm hop« that virtnl^ oufor-
Itinatc will not Tail to ijc rowardod in another Hfe. The moral law
«U it« Rinction and its reiuon in ilself. It owes nothing to lliat
|r of merit and deroerit that nccomjmiites it, but ie not its basta;
nl, though the pHnciple of merit and d>'merit onght not to be
llie dclerrnining princ'ipli; of %irtuoiis iiclion, it powerrnlly concurs
*itb the moral law, because it offers virtue a legitimate ground of
coniwlntion und hope.
Morality is tb<> recognition of dnty, as daty,aiid Ita accomplish-
ment, whatever the oonsn-tpwncta.
leligiuu ia the reoi'_siiiiion of duty in its necessary harmony
goodness; a hariuony that mast have its realisation in
thcr life, through the justice and omnip<itoacc of Uod.
Dligion is ad iruo aa morality: for once morality i» admitted,
fcoiiarqoenoes must Ik' admitted.
The whole moral oJtietenoe k inclodcd in thcee two words, har-
lioud wilh each other: ni'Ty nnd hope.
[&<oiiry leiu-hes thnt Ood is infinitely good. ^Vliiit mutiv^
tat reason, and, momlly speaking, what possibility can thorc be
?o Tnfiniti- IVwtr and Infinite Wisdom, to Ite any thing hut good?
tvcry forrowe, procl-timiug ib^ lo** of dbjentji in*-xpn*!.*il>Iy dear
8, demoDHtrato His goo<ln('fiv. The Being thnt mude as intol*
^ It enTuinl hini<clf be n-ithont iiitelligi'nce; and U« who ba$
Blade ixn Bo to lovu aud to sorrow for wlmt we love, must number
«R for the creatures He has made, among Uis iuRiiitL- attrihutea
mid all our sorrows, wc take ri-fiigc in the assurance that I]e
loveaus; that litr doeii not caprioiuualvi or through iudiflVrvnoe,
7\S UOllAI^ AND DOOUJu
and still less in mere anger, grieve and afflict as ; that He chasteiu
ua, in order that by His cbastisemeata, whicli are bj His unireml
law only the consequences of our acts, we may be profited ; and
that He could not show ao much love for His creatnres, by leaving
them unchastencd, untried, undisciplined. We bare faith in the
Infinite ; faith in God's Infinite Love; and it is that faith that
must save us.
No dispensations of God's Providence, no suffering or bereave-
ment is a messenger of wrath : none of its circumstancea are indi-
cations of God's Anger. lie is incupable of Anger; higher above
any such feelings than the distant stars are above the earth. Bad
men do not die because God hates them. They die because it is
best for them that they should do so ; and, bad as they are, it is
better for them to be in the hands of the infinitely good God, than
anywhere else.
Darkness and gloom lie upon the paths of men. They stumble
at difficulties, are ensnared by temptations, and perplexed by
trouble. They are anxious, and troubled, and fearful. Pain and
affliction and sorrow often gather around the steps of their earthly
pilgrimage. All this is written indelibly apon the tablets of the
human heart It is nut to be erased; bat Masonry sees and reads
it in a new light. It dws not expect these ills and trials and suf-
ferings to be removed from life ; but that the great tr^th will at
some lime be bclievud by all nifu, that lliey are Hie means, se-
lected by infinite wisdom, to jmrify the heart, and to invigorate
the soul whose iulierilaiiceis immortality, and the world itsschooL
Masonry propagates no creed excejit its own most simple and
Sublime One; that universal religion, taught by Nature and by
Eeason. Its Lodges are neither Jewish, Moslem, nor Christian
Tcmiiles. It reiterates the precepts of morality of all religious.
It venerates the character and commends the teachings of the
great and g<]od of all ages and of all countries. It extracts the
good and not the evil, tlie truth, and not the error, from all creeds;
and acknowledges that there is'much which is good and true in all.
Above all the other great teachers of morality and virtue, it
reveres the character of the Great Master who, submissive to the
will of his and our Father, died upon thn Cross. All must admit,
that if the world were filled with beings like him, the great ills of
society would be at once relieved. For all coercion, injury, self-
ishness, and revenge, and all the wrongs and the greatest sufier-
M
ings nC life, woolil dinppMir at once. TbeM humao jenn wonid
bo Imppy; and the L'tcrnul »^-» would roll on in brigbtnea^ and
Ijuiiiitv: niid tliuetil], «kI music of lluni»niiv,tlialeouodg ibningh
tJip wurld. uuw ill the accenu ot grivt, and ahw in iwDoiTi; ineliui-
oholf, Tould cbiuigc Ui antht-ine, csouDdiug In the Marob of Time,
und biiretiug uuL Trom iIr' lii-art uf llii: wurld.
[r«Terr iriau wcru u piTfis^^t jinitulor af tbnt tircAt. Wise, Good
Tenrber, clothed with idl ilis faith ond nil bia Tirtucs, how the
4'iivt<> or Lifi-'ii ilU and triiiU would lie iisTrowed! The sonauul
|Ku«iuiis VDuld ass&i\ tbc hoart in vain. WutiL would nu lun)7(.T
»ucoc-&tl\ill)' ti'nipt men to out wrouglr, nor cnriosity to do ra^hljr.
Anibitjoii. ejirfuding bi-roit- inrn its Kingdoms und its 'niroui-a.
und oflici-a and buiiure, wonid oiust- none lo ewrnc fvum tbeir
j^rval allciiciuucv. Injurj and iusiilt would be eliumvd bj foi^ive-
ncna. ■• FiillnT,'' meiT would my, " forgive tbom ; for they kuow
DuL ftbat tliev do." None would SPfk to be on]'i(;ht>d at another*B
lo»t nr «xpeniie. Brerj- man would feel Ihnt the whole human
race were bis brothem. AH surruw und puiii and ungiiUh would
Ik HHtthfd by a ]H-rffct fiiitb and an entire trust in iJic Inlinile
Ooodooaa of Ood. The world aruund ud wuuld be dcw, imd tho
UcarpDS above ua; for here, and ihert-, and everywhere, thmnji^
all the ample glories and fiplc-ndurii of the universe, nit men would
rv^>enguize and feel ibc prcs^-uci] and tho beneficent cure of a loring
'tttber.
However the Maion may believe aa lo creeds, and cbnrcbe^, and
miracles, and missions iV»m IleaTCii, be mast admit that the Lifa
and cbanw^ter of liirn who lauglit in OuJilee, and fragmenia of
whose teaehitiga, hare come down to us, are worthy of ull imita-
tion. That Lifo is uu uiideuied and itndeiiiablo Uoiipel. lu
teiicbings cannot be psissed by and di»:'urded. All must admit
that it would be happiness to follow nud perfection to imitate
bini. None ever frit for liim a uiucere eniutiou of eontetnpt, nor
in an^f^r aocnsed bim of sophistry, nor saw immorality larking in
Ilia doolriues; bowevcr they may judge of thoee who snoci-edwl
him, and claimed to be his apoHtk'ti. Divine or human, inspired
nr only a reforming Essene, il must Im agreed llmt his leaobing*
are far uoblvr, fur pui-er, far U-«8 ulluyed with error and iutpcrfeo*
lion, fur lees of the rarib earthly, tliuu those of Sncrnlco, Plato,
SciK'ca, or Mnhomet. or auy otbcr of the greut montlisle aud
Beformcfd of the world.
46
1
720 UORAIS AlTD DOOUA.
If our aims went as completely as his beyond personal care and
selfish gratification; ifonr thoughts and words and actions were
as entirely employed upon the great work of benefiting our kind —
the true work which" we hiivc been placed here to do — as his were;
if our nature were as gentle uiid as tender as his ; and if society,
country, kindred, friendship, and home were as dear to as as they
were to liim, we should be at once relieved of more than half the
diflBcnlties and tlie diseased and painful affections of our lives.
Simple obedience to rectitude, instead of self-interest; simple self-
culture and self-improvement, instead of constant cultivation of
the good opinion of others J single-hearted aims and purposes,
instead of improper objects, sought and appRmched by devious and
crooked ways, would free onr meditations of many disturbing and
irritating ijuestions.
Not to ivnounce tlie nobler and better affections of our natures,
nor happiness, nor our jnst dues of love and honor from men ; not
to vilify ourselves, nor to renounce our self-respect, nor a just
and ri'asonable sense of our merits and deserts, nor our own
righteousness or virtue, does Masonry rec[uire, nor would onr
imitation of Him require ; but to renounce our vices, our faults,
our imssions. our self-flattering delusions; to forego all outward
iulviiiitti™i's. which are to l)e gained only through a sacrifice of onr
inward iud'ixrity. or liy juixions and petiy contrivances and appli-
;inei's: to choose and keeji tlie tx'ttor part; to secure that, and let
ihe worst take c:ire of Itself; to keep a good conscience, and let
[ipiuion cnnu' and go as it will ; to retain a lofty self-respect, and
let low self-indulgence go; to keep inward hapjiiness, and let
outward advunlajres hold a subordinate place; ,to renounce onr
pellishne^s, and tliiir eternal anxiety na to wluit we are to have, and
what men think of us; and be content with the plenitude of God's
gn'iit mercies, and so to be hai)])y. For it is the inordinait
devotion to self, and consideration of self, that is ever a stnnihling-
■bkick in the way ; that sjireads cjueslions, snares, and difficultii-s
around us. darkens the way of Providence, and maiics the world
a fur less hapj>y one to us than it niij^ht be.
As be taiiglit, so Masonry teaches, affection to our kindred.
tenderness to our friends, gentleness and forbearance toward our
inferiors, ]iity for ihe suffering, forgiveness of our enemies ; and tn
wear an affeeiionale nature and gentle disposition as the garment
of our life, investing pain, and toil, and agony, and even death, with
R Bcreott nnd hoi; Iwinity. It doc^ not (es«h us to wrap oursclvca
ID Ui« jrarmenta vf reserve and pride, to care notliing for tlic world
tw-ciins"* it carcH iioHitng Tor tis. to withdraw otir tln>tiRlits from
wieit^lv bwsitBo it dm-s iis not juslict', and bl'i> Ihjw puliently we
can livt> wiiliiii Mk- coiifmvs uf oitrown bueotns, or in ciuiet com-
muiiSoii. tlirougli boolts. with the luighlif diwl. Jfo man erer
fotind iK-atv ur ligKt iii thiil way. Ert-ry rt-Iation, of hiitf, scorn, or
uegk-ct, to uiHukiiid. in ftiU of vt-xtttion and lonni-nt. Tlii-rc is
iiothiDg I'O do witli men but In love tlicm, to admire thtir rirtore.
jiitr mid b'lir with ili<?ir fuults, nnd forgive thoir injurioii. To
liuttf your udvonwry will aal help yoa; tfl kill )iim will h<>Ip yon
slitl Iran: nothing within tbn nompiL«; of tlio QliiTc-TM will help
viin, liaL l» jiity. rorgivc, and hivr hJm.
If wi? po(is(>swd His geotV and affect itm ate dispoHition, his love
itnd r<>inpiiA.«i(in for all Mint i-rr utid idl t1ist offi-nd. how m»ay
diffinullics, hoth witliin and without iis, wouKl they rolicrel How
mmty doprvgsi^d minds should vc tionsole! How miiny tronUps in
eocicly eliotild we compose 1 Hnw many cnniitks soften ! How
many a knot uf mystery nnd niiRnndtTHlnnding wotdd he unti«d
hj a single word, spoken in simple and confiding trufli I How
niBiiy u miigh path would Iwr nmdi; smooth, nnd how mnny u
vriHik.xl judli I'l;- nindc Blraiglit', Vitj- many places, now aolilurj.
vonid be timde glad; very many dark plac^a be 611ed wicb
light.
Morality has ila luioms, liko the other DcietiMi; aod thew
Bxioma a.Tv, in h11 lungnii^i'K. justly termed moral tratbn. Moral
truth.*, confiidcri'd in thL-nmclvt-n. aro equally us contain na nuithc-
ninli<id trtitlis. (iivi-ii the idcii of a. dc-ptMil. iIil- idcu of kocpinjf
it liiithfiilly iit uttnchtd to it as iicocasirilr, us to the idoa of a
triangle is nttjiched the idea tbut its tlirw ntigk'6 are equal to tvo
right migloi. YoH may violntp a doptuit ; hnt in doing so, dn uot
innigine that you change the niiluro of tilings, or miikf wlinl is in
ilsclf 0 deposit become your own property. The two id^iis exclude
cHch othrr. Yoit lime bnt n falsi' s>?mlilanc« of projierly: and all
the efTons of the jiaasions, all the sophists of interesl, will not
OTrrtiirn eescntial diffi-renrfs. Tlien-fure it is that a momi (rtiMi
is so imperious; be<i*u6c, like all truth, it is what it is, aiid shapes
itaidf to please no capriw. Always the same, and always pri'(M-nt,
little ae wi? may like it, it inexorably condemns, wHh a voitw
ilwuys heard, hut not alwuyii regarded, ihu iusi-usute and guilty
733 U0B&L8 AND POOMA.
will which thinks to prevent its existing, by denying, or rather
by pretending to deny, its existence.
The moral truths are distinguished from other truths by tlua
singular chiiracteristic: so soon as we perceive them, they appear
to us as th ' rule or our conduct. If it Is true that a deposit is
made in order to be returned to its legitimate possessor, it muit be
returned. To the necessity of believing the truth, the necessity of
practising it is added.
The necessity of practising the moral truths is obligation. The
moral truths, necessary to the eye of reason, are obligatory on the
will. The moral obligation, like the moral truth which is its
basis, is absolute. As necessary truths are not more or Uas neces-
sary, so obligation is not more or less obligatory. There are degrees
of importance among different obligations; but there are no de-
grees in the obligation itself. One is not nearly obliged, alraost
obliged; but wholly so, or not at all. If there be any place of
refuge against the obligation, it ceases t« exist.
If the obligation is absolute, it is immutable and universal. For
if what is obligation to-day may not be so to-morrow, if what is
obligatory for me may not be so for you, the obligation differing
from itself, it would be relative and contingent. ■ This fact of ab-
solute, immutable, universal obligation is certain and manifest.
The good is the foundation of obligation. If it be not, obligation
has no foundation ; and that is impossible. If one act ought to
be done, and another ought not, it must be because evidently there
is an essential diffiTence between the two acts. If one be not good
and the other bad, the obligation imposed on us is arbitrary.
To make the Oood a consequence, of anything whatever, is to
annihilate it. It is the first, or it is nothing. When we ask an
honest man why, despite his urgent necessities, he has respected
the sanctity of a deposit, he answers, because it was his duty.
Asked wliy it was his duty, he answers, because it was right, was
just, was good. Beyond that there ia no answer to be made, but
there is also no question to be asked. No one permits a duty to bo
imposed on him without giving liimself a reason for it: bnt when
it is admitted that the duty is commauded by justioe, the mind is
satisfied; for it has arrived at a principle beyond which there is
nothing to seek, justice being its own principle. The primary
truths include their own reason: and justice, the essential dis-
tinction between good and evil, is the tirst truth of morality.
arini:
.Tnetioe ii not a a>»««f ufnev; booansc wo cannot Mcc-nd to any
iijiplp aliOTe it. Moral trath forets UmI/ou man, anil dow not
tatuitt from him. Tt no more beoomes iinh}(>ctive, by appeariog
IIS oblig-atory, llimi trutli ilnes byapjieaniig in as rnwesary. It
in Ibe Tery nature of the tnie ami lli« gonA that we must »eok
' tbu reason of mveuiLy and obligAlioR. Obligalion is rQnndfd ou
necessary dietiiictioD bctwe«D the good and the «vil ; and it in
elf tlie fouudatit'D of liberty. If mnn hiu his dories to iwrforin,
must bavu tbc faculty uf accumplisbiug tUciu, of n>»isliiig de-
?. imgsioii, nnd iitleiv^t. in nrdfr to oboy the law. Flo muBi b«>
tbon-fun* lie i^ w, or human uatiire is id conlnidiction with
eir. The certainty of tbe itMiffaiion involvea the oorivsiiunding
rtuiiity uf/rfe a>iU,
J It is the tciil that is five: thongh sotnctimea that will may be
cfloctnul. Thi- |K)n-er lo do tiiuBt not bo cuiifounded with tlie
>wer lo will. TUt? former iHay be limifftl : the latltr ifi ftoverri^n.
w latfrnal rjfeclx mny bt.' [irfvciilwl: /As renofufion itsetfoannul.
Of tlita sorercigri power of the will we are oonscioas. We ftid in
iraelvvs, bi-foit,- it liecomes delemiinute, the force whieh v»n
kbonuino itself in ouo way or uiiotlifr. At the same time when 1
11 thi» or that, I am <MiuaMy conBciond that I can wilt the con-
I iim rnnttoions that I am the mailer a{ my irnohilion :
mav elieok it. conttnui! it, retaki' it. Wlieti the act ha«
Oftflsed, the conscioiisncBB of /he poicer which prodnced it has nei.
lat (mnitriouBnccM ami the power renmiii, aupLrior to all the
unifestaiioiis of the power. Wlifn-foi-e frci-will is^tho esocnttal
til 0T«r-eubBi£ting attribute of the will itself.
At the Kami' time llmt ue judge that a froe agent hu9 done a
>od or a bad uc-t, wb form another jmlgnieiit, as necemary as the
gt ; Ihat if he bus dune well, be de«crve« compensation ; if ilL
liahment. That judgment may be expressed in a manner more
iir l(-n0 vivid, accurUiiig um it \g iiiingli-d with senlimcnts mure or
ives anient. ijomi.>tini<-s it will be a merely kind feeling toward a
virtnons af^nt, and moderately ho^tilo to a guilty one ; sometime
fnthuviasm or indignaticm. Tin- judgment of merit and demerit
is intimnt4>ly connected with the judgment of good and eviL
[erit i» the natnral right which we hare to Iw rewardwl; demerit
be natural right which others have to puiiidh n^ Rut whether
the reward is received, or the puuishuiertt tiiidergone, or not, the
icrit or demerit e<)ually sabsiata. Punishment and reward are
lunm
734 HOfiAI^ XSD DOQKA.
the satiafiiction of merit and demerit, but do not constitute tliem.
Take awaj the former, and the latter continue. Take away th«
latter, and there are no longer real rewards or punishments. When
a base man encompasses our merited honors, he has obtained but
the mere appearance of a ri-ward ; a mere material advantage.
The reward is essentially moral ; and its value is independent of its
form. One of those simple crowns of oak with which the early
Romans rewarded heroism, was of more real value than all the
wealth of the world, when it was the sign of the gratitude and
admiration of a peopk-. Reward nccorded to merit is a debt;
without merit it is an alms or a theft.
The Good is good in itself, and to be accomplished, whatever
the consequences. The results of the Good cannot but be fortu-
nate. Happiness, separated from the Good, is but a fact to which
no moriU idea is attached. As an efTect of the Good, it enters into
the moral order, completes and crowns it.
Virtue without happiness, and crime without misery, is a con-
tradiction and disorder. If virtue suppose sacrifice (that is, suffer-
ing), eternal jnstice requires that sacrifice generously accepted and
courageously borne, shall have for ita reward the same happiness
that was sacrificed : and it also requires that crime shall be pun-
ishod with unhappiness, for the gnilty happiness which it attempted
te procure.
This law that attaches pleasure and sorrow to the good and the
L^vil, is, in general, accomplished even here below. For order rules
in the world; because the world lasts. la that order sometimes
distnrbod? Are hapi)iness and sorro.w not always distributed in
legitimate proportion to crime and virtue? The absolute judg-
ment of the Good, the absolute judgment of obligation, the abso-
lute judgment of merit and demerit, continue to subsist, inviolable
and imprescriptible ; and we cannot help but Irelieve that lie who
has ini]>lanted in us the sentiment and idea of order, cannot therein
Himself be wanting ; and that lie will, sooner or later, re-establish
t^e holy harmony of virtue and happiness, by means belonging to
Himself.
The Judgment of the Good, the decision that such a thing is
good, and that such another is not, — this is the primitive fact,
and reposes on itself. By its intimate resemblances to the judg-
ment of the true and the beautiful, it shows us the secret affinities
of morality, metaphysics, and aesthetics. The good, so especially
BNICUT OV TOR &VX, OJL PRIKCE ADKTL
n&
iti^l in the triic^ is distant isln-il from it, ohIt bccatiii^ it U tmdi
pm io priiciiec. TUo ft'Hul « oMigfiluiT. Tlit-sc ore* two imliviai-
bls bnc not kluQticiil ideas. Tlic iditi of olili^tion tvjKMc« on tli«
idea of the Uood. In thU inliniute nlliaiioo, lh« Tormtr borrwwe
from tli« latter its univ(;r?al nod absolvilp cliumctor.
Tlie obli^ttorj good is tlie inurul law. That is the founchitioii
' of all nun-alitv. lly ii. we wparali* oursflvra JVoni tlip inunilitv of
I tiilfivet ami tlie muniliry ui' st-iitiiiuuU We adiittl I.I10 exifiUmw
^Hf l)luS(^ roots, and tlioir iiiflncQc« ; bat wc do not assigu tUem iltv
^^kmi.' nuik.
PH Ti> lliL- uiuml Inn-, in tho nmwii uf nuin, uurrcspunds liWrly in
f aclitm. Liberty U diMlticud from obligiition, uiit) is u Cict irrL'»i«i-
. iblj eviili-nt. Man, us frcL-. iind' Kiibjtt-c in uMigutioii, Is u niaral
piTiwui and timt. itivulvcn ihc- idiu uf riglitd. Tu thi'SL> idi-aa is
aildul Ibut uf uii-riL und (Icmi^riL; whioli «ii]i[1(h<i» Ihc diisUnctiuii
^^etwc4^Q gooA and oril, oblt^tioa and liberty ; and created tbo-idcn
^^■C reward and piiiiiglitm'nt.
^H Tho spntimoiiLs {ilay iin iii)ini|M)rtant part in morality. All tho
^^aoml jndgmutits art' nnennipaiiii'd Ijy «>uttintM)l» that n-^pimd to
I thrni. KroDi llie secret; poorces of futliueiasm ihc human will
dtawe the myetfrioiis rirliio iJiat makes heroes. TniMi tmlightL-nfl
^^nd illumines. Kcntimcnl iramis and iucliikcrt^ to action. Iiitvreft
^Hl»o U'ar£ il« ^art; and the hope of liappiticg^ is the work vf Cud,
^Hbd ou» of the mutive jiou'^rif uf b iinian uclion.
^K Such is llit> udmiraltlu fvunomy t>t the niuntl constitution of
man. Hi^ Stipremv Object, the (iuod: his law, Virtue, which an«iii
impoEK'S upon liim AtifTt-rin^, time, making tiini to excel all other
I irn-alcd Ix-tiigd known to «»• But Ihid law iit hitreh, and in con-
trudicliou with the iuatinctive d«8ij« for hai)pin«68. Wherefore
the B<in-fi<.t;iil Author of his being has |>laci-d in his suiil, by Mia
^^tde of ihir sevviv law of duty, tho swwt, dtlightftil foret* of iciili-
^H^mL Qi'iivrally liu atlaohcs bnppiiK-se to virtue; aud for tlm
■ ex«'ptii>n«, fur ancb tliery art-, he had jilaccd IIujw at lb« cud uf
Kie jimrncy [o bo tnivclkd.
ThuH there it a aide ou which morality touvli<<s reli^ioa. lb M
aahlinie necessity of Uunmnity to sev iu Ood the Legislalor su-
vmoly wise, the- Witiic&i always prc-scnt, lh« infallible Judge of
virtue. The hiitniut miud, vvcr climhiug u]i to Dih], wimid d<JHin
' tbo fijandatioiu of momlily too nnttiibic, if it did not plaoe in
od the lirAt principle of the moral law. Wiidiiug to give to ihu
726 IfORALS AICD DOOMA.
moral law a religious character, we run the risk of taking from
it its moral character. We may refer it so entirely to God as to
make his will an arbitrary decree. But the will of God, whenco
we deduce morality, in order to give it authority, iteelf has no moral
authority, except as it is just. The Good comes from the will of
God alone ; but from His will, in so far as it is the espression of
His wisdom and justice. The Eternal Justice of God is the sole
foundation of Justice, such as Humanity perceives and practises it.
The Good, duty, merit and demerit, are referred to God, as every-
thing is referred to Him; but they have none the less a propei
evidence and authority. Religion is the crown of Morality, not
its base. Tlie base of Morality is in itself
The Moral Code of Masonry is still more extensive than that
developed by philosophy. To the requisitions of the law of Nature
and the law of God, it adds the imperative obligation of a contract.
Upon entering the Order, the Initiate binds to himself every
Mason in the world. Once enrolled among the children of Light,
every Mason on earth becomes his brother, and owes him the
duties, the kindnesses, aud the sympathies of a brother. On every
one he may call for assistance in need, protection against danger,
sympathy in sorrow, attention in sickness, and decent burial after
death. There is not a Mason in the world who is not bound to go
to his relief, when he is in danger, if there be a greater probability
of saving his life than of losing his own. No Mason can wrong
him to the value of anythitig, knowingly, himself, nor suffer it to
be done by otiiers, if it be in his power to prevent it. No Masou
can speak evil of him, to his face or behind his buck. Every
Mason must keep iiis lawful secrcls, and aid liim in his business,
defend his cliaructcr when unjustly assailed, and protect, counsel,
and assist his widow and his orphans. What so many thousands
owe to him, he owes to eacii of them. He has solemnly bound
himself to be ever ready to discharge this sacred debt. If he fails
to do it he is dishonest and forsworn ; and it is an nnparalleled
meanness in him to obtain good offices by false pretences, to receive
kindness and service, rendered him under the confident expectation
that he will in his turn render the same, and then to disappoint,
without ample reason, that just expectation.
Masonry holds him also, by bis solemn promise, to a purer life,
a nobler generosity, a more perfect charity of opinion and action ;
to be tolerant, catholic in his love for bis race, ardent in his zeal
KSIOffT OF TUB SUN, OR PRISCK ADBPT.
Tor til e iiiUri'st of muukiiid, the advancement ajid progress of
^^IjuuiiUiilv.
^V Sucb ai-e, ne (liiuk. the PhUoaophy and the Uonilitj, such th«
^HKUR WoKt) of II >ln»fj-r HiL^on.
^^r The wiirld, tlu> hikmimiU bolieved, was governed hy Seven Sec-
ondary Chosm; nnd tticw were the TiniTerNil forces known to the
HebiVA-s hy the phiml imme EroiiiM. These forces, Hiia1ogon«
and coDtniry one to the other, prodiire er|nili!jri«m bj their oon*
Irai^ts, and iTgulate the movements of the spheres. The Hebrews
callfd them the Seven great Architngels, and gave tlient numes,
, each of which, being a comliinntioii of another word with AL, the
6rgt Phoenician Natun?-0«d, considered as the Principle of Light,
' represented them as Bis man ifesUt ions. Olher jK-oples assigned
I to these Spirits the government of the Seven Plutieta thi-u known,
^^kd gave them the names of their great diTinitips.
^^ f?o, in the Kabaia, the Seven laat Sephiroth couslilotod Atik
YoMiN, th« Ancient of Days; and these, as well la the Scn-u
j planetA, correspond with the Sovcn eolortt separated by the prism,
I and UiG Seven iioiea of the muiiioal octave.
Seven in the saureil number in all theogonies and nil symbols,
bi^cause it is cumpo»cd of It anil i. It re]m-sent.i the magical
power in ibt fnl) force. It in the Spirit assistccl by all the Element-
ary Power*, the Koiil ecrvi-il by JJatnre, the Holy Empire epoken
of iu the cluvicuksof Solomon, eymboUzed by a warrior, crowned,
bearing a triangle on Ins eainws, and standing on a enhe, to which
arv haniesserl two Spb in xet;, one white and the other blaek, pull-
ing contrary wayg, and Inruing the head to look backward.
Tlie vices arc Sc»cn, like the virtties; and the latter were
anciently symbolized by the Seven Celestial bodies then known as
pluuete. P.MTii, a? the converse of arroguut CouRdcnee, was rep-
resented by the Sun; Eoi'E, enemy of Avarice, by the -l/oo» :
CnARiTT, opfioseil tu Lasury, by fenttji ; Force, stronger than
Kage, by Mitrs ; PRCDENXE, the opposite of Indolence, by J/i?r-
fjiry; Tkmpkrasce, the autipod".* of Gluttony, by SaiuTn; and
JusTlos, the nppuiiite of Envy, by Jupiter.
The Kabalislic book of the A|K>calypw is represented as closed
with Seven Seals. In it we lind the Seven genii of the Ancient
Xythologica; and tlic doctrine concealed nader its emblems is the
pure! Kubala, already lost by the Phnrisees at the advent of the
Savionr. Tlie pictures that fulluw in this wondrous epic are so
7:^ MORALS AND DOGMA.
many pautacles, of which the numbers 3, i, 7, and 12 are tlie
keys.
The Cherub, or symbolic bull, which Mosea places at the gate of
the Edenic world, holding a blazing swoi-d, is a Sphinx, with the
body of a bull and a humau bead; the old Assyrian Sphinx,
whereof the combat and victory of Mitliras were the hieroglyphic
analysis. This armed Sphinx represents the law of the Mystery,
which keeps watch at the door of initiation, to repulse the Pro-
fane. It also represents the grand Magical Mystery, all the ele-
meuts whereof the number 7 expresses, still without giving iU
last word. This " unspeakable word" of the Sages of the school
of Alexandria, this word, which the Hebrew Kabalists wrote 'TiiT
[Ihuh], and translated by Nnnstntt, [Ararita,] so expressing the
threefoldness of the Secondary Principle, the dualism of the mid-
die ones, and tlic Unity as well of the first Principle as of the end;
and also the junction of the number 3 with the number 4 in a word
composed of four letters, but formed of seven by one triplicate and
two repeated, — this word is pronounced Ararita.
The vowels in the Greek language are aiso Seven in number,
and were used to designate the Seveu planets. '
Tsadok or Sydyc wiis the Supreme God in Fhamicia. His Seven
Sons were prubiibly the Seven Cabiri; and he was the Heptaktis,
the God of yeveii Iluys,
Kroiuis, the Greek .Siituni, Pliilo makes Saiicliouiatlio say, had
six sons, and by AsLsirte Seven daughters, the Titanides. The- Per-
sians adored Ahura Masda or Onnuzd and the Six Amshaspands,
the thrfc first of whom were Lords of the Empires of Liglit, Fire,
and ISpleudor; tlie Babylonians, B^l and the Gods; the Chinese,
Sliangti, and the Six Chief Spirits; and the Greeks, Kronos, and
I he Six great Male Gods, Jiis progeny, Zoiis, Poseidon, Afiollo,
Ares, llephiiistos, and Hermt.'H; wliile the female dfiti(.-s were also
Seven: Khea, wife of Kronos, Here, AthOne, Artemjy. Aphrodite,
Hestia, and UOmCtci. In tlie Orphic Theogony, Gaia produced
the fourteen Titans, Seven male tind Seven female, Kronos being
the most potent of the males; and Jis the number Seven appears
in these, nine by threes, or the triple triangle, is found in the three
ilcerae or Fates, the tliree Centiraanes, and tlie three Cyciopt'S,
offspring of Ouranos and Gaia, or Ueaven and Earth.
The metals, like the colors, were deemed to be Seven in num-
ber, and a metal and color were assigned to each plauet. Of
KNICnT OP THR SUH, Om VKtWm ftDOT.
i» nwtots, gold WU3 useigiH'U to the 8iin ami silvi-r to tlie
tonn.
'I'litf jiulact! uf BeiocvH ill Kultalaua liml Svreu circulur nulls of
iflVn-uL coImts, t1io Iwo inncnuast liaving tlii-ir butLkmonls cuv-
und rL«|H.'Ctivt.'Iy nith siiTcriti^ uiid gilditig.
Aad th« Scvtn Spltirns tif Uorsipiui were rvpreScnU-d liy th«
urc-n Stinot, cuch of a (Iiir<-ivut color, of tliu tower or truncatod
iivniniid of Ilel at Babylon.
^B [*hnnii>li .«nw ju hit) di-«iin, wliich J«r:|)1) interpreted, Sfven kits
^^H wlieat on one nuiW, full and good, mid u(\«!r thoin i^srsH trurs,
^^ilhcTuI, tliiu, and bhtrrtcil with tiie East ninil; and the Seven
' thill cart di-vouri-d Ibi- Si-vcti guad t-urs; i»td JiMvph intrrprvtud
R,c*«; to moau Scvcu years of plcuty ducot-vdcJ bj Seven ywiu-s of
nuu«.
Courii'clod with Ibis ICbii llcisbatii rclalcfi tbtit a Quod of niiu
id bare to viuw a eepiilchre iu Yi'iiieii. iii wbicli lav a wanuo
Imviug ou lier tuxk Scetfi cutlar» of fKtirh, and on Ijcr hunds aud
feci bracrleu and lUilili'-ringA and amik-ti, Seven on eanh, with ui
iii^tripliuti on a Uibtct crbuiving Lbul, nfti;r atleiupting in viiio to
piirclia»e grain of Joseph, alio. Tajali, datight«r of Dzu Shefar, and
ker p«?opk', difd tif famine.
Ili-'ar aguiu tltf wm-ds uf an adi-pt, wlio bad prufunndly siudied
lie mjelu'rios of stdeime, und wiuti>. at the Anciunt Oiiiclvs spuke,
ciiisniiin; but ubo kiii-w that thL- theury uf utL-cbaiiical furovfl
id iif the iiiuLcrialiiy uf Ilit- must potent ugi-nt^ uf UiTiuilj^
iphiiua tioUuDg, oud ought to «atiefy uo oqqI
Through tho veil of all Iho hic-nttiu and my.iHc iill<'{;orie9 of the
Bciont diigniai. tindor the sctJ of all ihc sncn-d nriiiag^ in thu
los uf N'iiR'veh or ThebcK, on the worn slom-s of thu ancient
iplof. and on the hluckone<l face of the Hphinx uf Asiijrin or
ypt> in the nioiMtruns or marvellous pictuiVD vrhiirh the eacred
pagvs of the Yrdafl translate for thv bclicTera of India, in the
Lran;^e i-nihlrmri uf our old books of nlchc-my, in the vercnionies
rewplion practised by all the mysterious Soeietii's. we tind Cite
of a doctrine, overywhure the eaniL', and Bverywliere oore-
lUy uourealed. T1il> oeenlt ]ibih>M>]>hy »vms tu hu\L> bc(-n the
nur«e or the godruolbtr of all rutigioiitt. the secret lun-r of all Cht*
intelkctual forces, the kvy of nil divine obacurittui, and the also-
lute Qiu-en of Sooii'ty, in the agio wiieu it wiu exclusiYely rcaerrod
llie oduL-utiou of the Pricstd aud Kings.
730 HORALS AND DOOKA.
It had reigned in Persia with the Magi, who jwrished one day,
as the masters of the world had perished, for having abased their
power. It had endowed India with the most marvellons tradi-
tions, and an incredible luxury of poetry, grace, and terror in ite
emblems: it had civilized Greece by the sounds of the lyre of
Orpheus: it hid the principles of all the sciences, and of the
whole progression of the human spirit, in the audacious calcula-
tions of Pythagoras: falile teemed with its miracles: and history,
when it nndertook to judge of this unknown power, confounded
itself with fable: it shook or enfeebled empires by its orscles;
made tyrants turn pale on their thrones, and ruled over all minds
by means of curiosity or fear. To this science, said the crowd,
nothing is impossible: it commands the elements, knows the hin-
guage of the planets, and controls the movements of the stars:
the moon, at its voice, falls, i-eeking with blood, from heaven; the
dead rise upright on tlieir graves, and shape into fatal words the
wind that breathes through their skulls. Controller of Love or
Hate, this science can at. pleasure confer on human hearts Para-
dise or Hell : it disposes at will of all forms, and distributes beau^
or deformity as it pleases : it changes in turn, with the rod of
Circe, men into brutes and animals into men : it even disposes of
Life or of Death, and ciin bestow on its adepts riches by the trans-
mutation of metals, and immortality by its quintessence and elixir,
compounded of gold and light.
This is what magic hud been, from Zoroaster to Manes, from
Orpheus to ApoHonius Thyaneus ; when positive Christianity,
triumphing over the splendid dreams and gigantic aspirations of
the school of Alexandria, publicly cruslied this philosophy with
its analhftiiius. and compelled it to become more occult and more
mystcriou.s than ever.
At the bottom of magic, nevertheless, was science, as ut the
bottom of Christianity there was love; and in the Evangelic Sym-
bols we see the incarnate Wohd adored in its infancy by three
magi whom a star guides (the ternary and the sign of the micro-
cosm), and receiving from them gold, frankincense, and myrrh;
another mysterious ternary, under the emblem whereof are alle-
gorically contained the highest secrets of the Kabala.
Christianity should not have hated magic; but human igno-
rance always fears the unknown. Science was obliged to conceal
itself, to avoid the impassioned aggressions of a blind love. It
KyiODT OF TH.B SUK, OB PtUSCZ ADKPT.
781
CO
ijvDl(}|icd Hse\( in new bierojijlyphs, concealed ita eOiirtA, disgnued
its bo{>es. The» was created the Jar^ii of alotivmT, n continual
deception for the vulgar linrJ, grrotly of gold, and u Uring lan-
agc for the tnie ilisuipU-s of Ilfrmcs alone.
Bceorting to Miuonry, the alohi'initits there ioTcub<^d degrees,
jHLTtl; unveiled th<.*ir doctriuc to their initiates; not by tko
of their ivwptioii*, hut l»y oru) iiiittniciiou Rfterward;
for tlieir ricimla, to one who Ims not the key, atv but iuoouipre-
icnslbti; unil abgurd jai^on.
Among the sacred books of the Christians an? two works wliich
e infallihlit church dopo not prcti-nd to undertitanil, aiid never
ittenipt« to explain, — the prophecy of Eitekiel and t)ie Apocalypse;
0 «ilial'8t'i<^ claviculi-e, reserved, no doubi. In heaven, for tho
:positioD of the Magiun Icings; ctosod n-itli Seven acnU for all
lifhful U'liovers; and perfectly clear to thu unheliover initial<Hl
in the uecult eeieuiies.
For ChriatiaiiB, and in their opinioD. the st^ientiGc aud magical
claTicnlcs of Suloinon arc losl. Nevcrthele**, it is certain Uint, in
the domain of iiilelligeiioe guvemed by Ihe WonD, nothing that is
ittcn is tost Only tho.^e things which men ecu*; to undcr-
nd no longer esiBt for tbcm,al loaat a« WoKt) ; then they ^nCer
into the domain of enigmas and myiftery.
The my«t«rioiiR founder of the Chrintixu Church was saluted
>bii cratllft by the three Magi, that iii lo say. hy the hieratic am-
on from the three pnrta of the known world, and from the
ree analogical worlds «f the occult philosophy.
In the fichoot of Alexandria, Magic and Oltristiauity almost take
h other by the hand under thp auspices of AmnioniuB Saccoa
and Plato. Tlie dogma of lleruieg is foniid a1mo8l eiitiru in the
riliugs attributed to Diouyaiua the Areopagile. Syuegiua trocea
V plan of a Ireatise on dreanii*, which nas ^ubitequcutly to ha
coiumenltfd ou by Cardan, ond compo«L'3 hymns ivhicb miglil aervc
for th« liturgy of the Church of Swede iihorg. if a church of illu-
uiinatj ouuld have a liturgy.
To this epoeb of aivlciit uU« tra<;tion8 and impassion I'd logoma-
ies t>cIonge the philosophical reign of Julian, an illuniinalna
and initiate of the first onler, n)io bi>lieved iu the unity of QmI and
the nniTersal Tlognia of tlie Trinily, and regretted the loss of
iiokliing of the old world but its magnilkent symbols and too
gTWXfh) imagOB. He was uo Pagan, 1)Ut a Gnostic^ infected with
^^ai
732 MORALS AND DOGMA.
tlie allcRoriefi of Grecian polytheism, and whose misfortune it
was to find the name of Jesus Christ less sonorous than that of
Orphens.
We may beanre that so soon as Religion and Philosophy become
distinct departmente, the mental activity of the age is in advance
of its Fiiith; and thiit, thongh habit may sustain the latter for a
time, its vitality is gone.
The dunces who led primitive Christianity Mtray, by siibstitnt-
ing faith for science, reverie for experience, the fantastic for the
reitlity ; iind the inquisitors wlio for so many ageS waged against
Miigism a war of extermination, have sncceeded in shrouding in
darkness the ancient discoveries of the hnman mind; so that we
now grope in the d^rk to find again the key of the phenomena of
nature. But all natural phenomena depend on a single and
immntuble law, represented by the philosophal stone and its sym-
bolic form, which is tliat of ii cnbe. This law, expressed in the
Kabala hy the number 4, furnished the Hebrews with all the
mysteries oF their divine Tetragram,
Everything is contained in that word of four letters. It is the
Azol of the Alchemists, the That of the Bohemians, the Taro of
tlie Kabalists. It supplies to the Adept the last word of the hnman
Sciences, and the Key of the Divine Power: but he alone under-
stands liow to iivail liini^clf of it who cnmprehends the necessity
of never revealing it. If (Edipns, in place of .s^rtj/H*/ the Sphnis,
had rnnqiirrcil it, aTid driven it into Thebes harnessed to his
chariot, lie wnnU! have been King, wifhout incest, calamities, or
exile. If Psyche, by submission and caresses, had persuaded Love
to reveal himself, she w<inld never have lost him. Love is one of
the mythological images of the grand secret and the grand agent,
because it expresses at once an action and a passion, a void and a
plenitude, an arroiV and a wound. The initiates ought to under-
stand this, and. lest the ]irofaue should overhear, Masonry never
says too much.
When Science had been overcome in Alexandria by the fanati-
cism of the nniiilerers of llypatia. il became Christian, or, rather,
it concealed itself under Christian disguises, with Amnionina,
Synesins, and the author of the -t^ooks of Dionysius the Areop-
tigite. Tlien it was necessary fo win tlic pardim of miracles by the
appearances of sn])erstilion, and of science by a language unin-
telligible. Hieroglyphic writing was revived, and pantacles and
KSIOIIT OF THE 9rS, OE PRIXCE ADEPT.
diunicton! were iuronloci, t.bat ituramccl up a whole doctrine in u
tign, a «hol« Kviti of ttinlcn ell's ami rcvcljilione in n wortU UTiat
W!t« ttii» *ihjpf-t of tIic n^pininlH io knowWgi>? Thoy soHglit foi
till* (M-orvt of )lw gnii.1 work, or lli« I'liiloMijilial Slonp, or the
pcrpotdiil motion, or the squnrin^ of the circle, or the nniTersul
mi'diritir; rurniulas wliii'li ofl^n sav^tJ Hii-rn IVom pi-rspcutioii anil
gr-iienO ill-wil I. liy csposiiig tiiem to t Iip cliargp of folly : ami each
of wbicii expressed ntie i>f the forces of lli« grend niaj^icul eecrcL
This lael'^d until the time of the Roman de In Rose, which also
E-xjin-itseB the niytilmona and jnnginil nicnninj; of llie pncm of
I Baiilp, borruwef] from (ho High Kabnlah, thftX immuuse and con-
^■palml soiirci- of the tmivpT^n pliitosophy.
^H It IB uul »iriiii}{L- that miiTi knows hiu liitlu of the powers of the
|Hpbinnn mil, and tmpcrft-i-lly ap()nHTiaU-a tbetn; »inoe he known
nntliittp ii» tit Ihi- iiiitiin- of the irill and Ua tUwU- of opcrAtimi.
That lii« own will eaii move bis iinn, or coniivl another lo oliey
him; that his thoughts, gymboiically esprcMed by the eigna of
urilinp, cnn iiifliieDee mul K-iul rather nikHi, niv niVi^lerted as incuDi-
prehi'iiiiilik- to hiiW; as lliat the u'ill of Dfiiy coiilO effect the cn-a-
tiuii of a universe.
The powers of the will are aa yet ehii-fly indeflniti:^ and nn-
fchovt-ii. Whether a mulliliiile of well-estjihlislied plienomena arc
to be aseribod (o the power of the will aUne, or to magnetism or
Mme othur nalnral ajft^nt, is a point lU yet unwttlcd; bnt it is
MrJBreed Uy uU that a tvitiepiilralfd nffopt uf thu will is in ovt'iy caae
^^feci*S!(ary to sncci'iix.
^^ That the pheiiomfiia arc iviil is not io be doublecl. unless credit
in no longer to he givt-ii to hntniin testimony ; and if thrv an; reali
tiiurc IB no nioeon for doubting the exercise heretofore, by many
mlH-pl*, of the powers that were then termed mogieul. Nothing is
t..>ti.r vouched for than Uie extmonliiiiiry {tl-rroriniini>e« of the
I Urihinins. No religion is stipjiorled by ^ironger te^liniony; nor
I hiui any one ever oven altempti^d to explain whiU may well bo
I termed Ihelr miraetet.
Hjl^, How fiir, in this life, tJlie mind and soul can act without and in*
■^"flependenily of the body, no one as yet knowjt That the will ertn
act at all without bodily contact, and the phenomena of dreams,
arc myiJtertes that confound the u'iecat and moat tesmifd, wbnae
ilauationa nn- hnt a Ilabtl of wuida.
Man ag vi<t knows little of thi< furCL-ji of nalurs. Surrounded.
^
734
MOKALS ASD DOOIUL
coa(rol]('d. And gorernoil by thvm, wliile he vainly tbiuka
iiiilepcndeot, not only ot bis raov, but ot univt-rsul nuluiv ood ha
infinite muiiiruUl forces, he is lliu slave of Uiesc funx-t, uuk^ h
becooit^B tlieir mastiT. 1I« ran ricitbcr ignore tlirir eija
nor be sitnjilj their neighbor.
Thore is in nature one moat jtotenl force, by in<-an> wl
single man, wliu cuuld poaaesH him^lf of it, and «buulil
bow tu direct it, could rvvolulionize and cliuiige lliu fuMofUK
World.
This force was known to thv audeDts. It is a univcml i
whoaa Suprctne law is eqiiilibniini; and wbcreb;, if eci«ooe
but Icani how to ooutrol it, it will be possible to cliab^
ordi>i* of till.' Seasons, to produtK' in night the p)ienoiB«nii
day, to send a thought in au instant round the worid, lo linl
or slay ut a dixlanct?, to );iveourvurdiiuuivi>»al aucoeu, awlauke
them reverberate cvcrynliiTi'.
This u;^ent, pai^ully rovialcd by the Mlud gueesee of tli* dis-
ciples of Meamt^r, is precisely what the Adepts of the wM^
ages calU-d the vlemeutary uialtvr of the greiil work. The Go'^din
held that it composed the igneous body of the Lloly Spirit.: *ni
it was adored in the Becret rltesof the Sabbat or the Toraple, tvia
the liifntglyphic figure uf Baphutnet or the bertuupbru«lil ic jcibI li
Meudi'S.
ThcreisaLifc-Principtcof thaworld.n nnivcraal agent, Tbini"
are two uutures and a double current, of love and wrath. Tin
ambient fluid penetrates ovcrything. It is a ray d<:liu.'hrd fn«
the glory of llie Sun, and Uxed by tlie weight uf the ntnioiplKn
and the central atlraction. Il is the lx>dy of ilie Holy SpinUlii'
nnivcrsol Agent, the Serpent devouring liis own tail With tkii
clcttro-muguelic etlicr, this vital and lumiuoua caloric. Uie «»•
cieQt«uud the alcb<tuist5 were familiar. Of this »gi>Dl, tb«t ^^
of modem ignorance termed physical Hcifnce talks iutulwniDtljt
knowing nnught of it «ivc itti eifeelti ; and theology might sppj
lo it all itJi pretended delinitioiis of apiriU (jtiit«vnlt >* "
apprrciublc by no human Bcnsc; dieturbed or in tiiuvcmeDt,!)*''
ouii explain ita mode of action; and lo l«riu it ■"Qoid.''^
speak of it« " cnrroofs," is but to veil a profonnd iguomuoe tid*
a cloud of words.
Force attracts force, life attracts life, health attracts h«a}tlt. ^^
a law of oature.
K!iia»T Of ran svv, on phi^tce xobvt.
735
If twochildrtrn live togethfr.aiidgtill raoni if llitiV slwn IwgulUer,
aiid oD<^ is f.>obIe and tlie other strong, the Btroug will ubsurb the
Bblv, niid thu latter will parish.
tn gchonls, some piipilfl absorb the intellect of tlir others, and
every cirnlo of men ftomc one iudividuul in mmn found, who
es himself of the wills of tho others.
^Entlinilments by curri?DU is rory common; and one i« carriiMl
rsT by ihe crowd, in moniU as in phyatcs. The human will has
iin slniogt nbtiohuo power in dctonnining oni-'s acts; and orory
ifXtiTQnldcmonetnitionofit will lituan iujluenof oni'Xtcmul things.
Tis»o\ ascribed most maladies to disordersof the will, or the pt-r-
infliienovs of the wills of others. Wc become subjixl to the
UU of othcn by the analogies of onr inclination?, and atill more
by tboae of our defects. To caress the weaknesses of aa iudirid-
ual, is to po330<i!i our»>]f of him, and make of him an instru-
ment in thi> order of thr «iime errofii or depravations. But when
iwu natures, analogical in defii^ota, are unbordinatet one to the
other, there is cffectcil a kind of subsiitntion of the stronger
inatead of tho weslcer, and it genuine imprisuniiifnt of one mind
by the other. Often the weaker struggles, and would fain revolt;
then falls lower than ever in Bervitnde,
'We each have some dominant defect, by which the enemy caa
grasp UL In somn it is vanity, in others indolence, in most cgo-
liC-t a running and evil spirit possess himself of this, and
in are \ost Then yon become, not foolish, nor an idiot, but
pOn'liTcly a lunatic, the slave of an impulse from wllhont. You
have an instinctive horror for everything that could restore jo« to
reason, and will not otod Usteo to representatioDa that contravcDO
yonr fnsani^.
Miraclej are the natural efft>els of ojcocptiunal c'aii»n:a.
The immediate action of the human will on bodies, or at. least
this aotion exercised without visible means, constitutes a miniclo
the physical ord*?r.
^The iiiliueace ctercifted on wills or intellect*, suddenly or within
a given time, and capable of taking captive the thought*, chang-
the firineKt refoliittouE, purulyzing the mo«t violent jtasaiuna;
jstilntes a miracle in tfie moral order.
The common error in relatiwn to miracles ia, to regard them aa
rcia withmit eau»es; as coiitnuliotions of nature; as rtidJen
Dtions of tbc Divine imaginatioii ; mid men do nut rcQeut that m
47
736 K0RAL8 AND DOQMA.
Bingle miracle of this sort would break the uniTcrsal hannony,
and re-plunge the universe into chaos.
There are miracles impoBsible to God himself: absnrd miracles
are 60. If God could be absurd for a single instant, neither He
nor the Universe would exist an instant afterward. To expect of
the Divine Fn3e-Will an effect whose cause is unacknowledged or
does not exist, is what is termed tempting God. It is to precipi-
tate one's self into the void.
God acts by his works: in heaven, by angels; on earth, by men.
In the heaven of human conceptions, it is humanity that creates
God; and men think that God has made them in His imbge, be-
cause they make Him in theirs.
The domain of man is all corporeal nature', visible on earth ; and
if he does not rule the planets or the stars, he can at least culcu-
lat« their movement, measure their distances, and identify his will
with their influence: he can modify the atmosphere, act to a cei^
tain point on the seasons, cure and afflict with sickDesa other men,
preserve life and cause death.
The absolute in reason and will is the greatest power which it a
given to men to attain ; and it is by means of this power that what
the multitude admires under the name of miracles, are effected.
Power is the wise use of the will, which makes Fatality itself
serve to accomplish the purposes of Sages.
Omnipotence is the most absolute Liberty ; and absolute Liberty
cannot exist without a perfect equilibrium; and the columns
Jachin and IlOAZ are also the unlimited Power and Splexdor
OF Perfection of the Deity, the seventh and eighth SEPniROTU
of the Kabaliih, from whose equilibrium result the eternal perma-
nence and Stability of His plans and works, and of that iwrfcet.
Success and undivided, unlimited Dominion, which are the ninth
and tenth SEPiiiRoin, and of which the Temple of Solomon, in
its stately symmetry, erected without the sound of any tool of uicta!
being heard, is to us a symbol. "For Thine," says the Most Per-
fect of Prayers, "is the Dominion, the Power, and the Glory.
during all the ages! Amen \"
The Absolute is the very necessity of Being, the immutable
law of Reason and of Truth. It is That which IS. But That
WHICH IS is in some sort before He who IS. God Himself is
not without a reason of exi'sleiire. He docs not exist accidentally.
He could not not have been. His Existence, then, is necessitated,
Ksioirr OP THB aim, ob prikcb adept.
737
is im:esxar^ He can onl? exJat io rfrtue of a Supreme ami inevi-
table Reason. That Rhasos, then, is Tde Absolute; Tor it U
in IT wc mnsl. brlii-re, if wo wonld that nur Taith Mhoiild have a
rca«otiublu and aolid bnsis. It ba* been said In oar Hmcs, that
God is a Hypothesis ; but Absolute R«*«on J4 not one ; it is esRn-
ti«l in Exiiitflnoe.
iioint I'honuw said, ** A thing i» not ju»t brcintte Oad will$ it,
BCT Oou wiLLa IT RKCAURE IT IS JUST." If \\c Itod deduced all
ihe oon«^ni*ncc8 of this line thnaglit. he tt'ould hiivp discovered
the true Philoso|ihpr'e St«inc; the magical elixir, to convert all (he
trials of the world into golden mercies Preciael; as it is a n«cc»-
Bi(y for Ood to de, so it is a ncressity for Uim to be just, lovinfj,
and mr^^eil'ul. Uo eannot be unjn^l, cruel, mereile^ He eannot
rvjteol (be law of right and wrong, of merit and demerit ; for thu
imtrallaws areaiabsidnt^ m Ih** jiliy-iieal laws. There aro ImpossI-
ble tbioga. Aa it ia inijidssible to make two Aud two be five and not
four; as it is impossible to make a tiling be and not be at Urn same
tiint' ; so it ie inipossibl© for the Deity to makt? crime it merit, and
love and gnititiide crimes. So, two, it wits impiwsible to raatO'
Man perfect, with his bodily aenses and appctitee, aa it was to
make his nt>n'i*« miswpliliio of |il«U!iire and nut iilsn of pain.
Tl»pn,*fi)reT aenordiug to tbo idea of Saint Tlionia*. tho moral
laws are the enadmenh of Ihe Divine Will, only l>ccanM; they
are the <ief^»i<ini> i>f the Absohitc Wispom and Rea.*)!?, and
the Hnvlafiimii of llie Divine Nature. Iu thia alunv eousidtd
the right oS Deity to enact thinn; and thus only do wq attain th«
ociiainly in Faith that the Universe is one nannoay.
To l)elifve in thp Kcason of Q(id, and in the G»d of ^■asnn, ix
to make AtheiKm imposaible. It ia the Idolaters nho have made
the AtheUt&
Analogy girea the Sage all the forces uf Katnrf. It ia fbc kvj
of the Grand Arcanum, tti< root of tfa« Tkc of hita, the wicDtxi
of Good and Xvtl.
Tbo Absolute, is Rka-SOV. Reason IS, b; means of Itself. It IS
BBCAUBB IT IS, and not I)ecftiise we mppoae it IT IS, where
nothing exists; but nothing couUl possibly exist withont IT.
Hi-as«n ia Necessity. Ijsw, the Itnle of all I/iberty, and the direction
of crci7 [Ditiativt!. If God IS, HE IS by It«aooD. The concep-
tion of an Absolute Deity, ontside of, or independent of, Reasou,
14 tlio luoi. of Block Magic, the Phantom of th« Dtrmon.
738
MOKAU Alftt VOaUJL
The Suprkrnie loteltigcoce u nnemuQj rwHtnti. (M.ai|li-'
loaoiibjr, can be do more than a [rypapthcni; b« « BjpBdMH
impoted bjr good sense on Hnnun Hfaoa. To fmmait^ tkt
Abaolabi Beacon, u to detcrmitie the DiTinr IdcaL
NkcesbitT, LmEBTT, and Bbasost ! BeboU titt pal ^
Safin-rnc Triangit of tb« Kabal»u!
Patalitt, Will, and Poweb! Sach is tbe BMgwd tai^,
wbich, in bamao things, coircspoadB with tbe Diirmc Thaagit
Fatalitt u tli« inevitable liuluog togcibcr, is stKomam, ti
cficcU nod causes, in a given order.
Wiu. ie the facolty that directa the forces of tba lattlkl.
•o a< to reoonctle th« liberty of persona witii tbe dmmmIi 4
things.
The argument from tfaeise premises must be made br^nnlt
Bacb one i>r nii docs tbat " Seek," say the IIol,* IVritiagti'iai
ye shall find." Yet discussion is not forbidden; aad wilfaosl
donbt the Bubjcct will bo fally (ivutcd of in your beariog bm-
after. Affirmation) negation, discussion, — it is by tfane Ibc mA
is attained.
To explore the great Hy8t(>ries of the CDirf-rso and seelc Is *olr*
its manifcild enigmas, 18 the chief usf of Thought, and ooottksM
the prmt.'i|)u1 diril-itictloi) between Man aud tbe animali. AeoMil-
inglj, in all ages tlie Intellect has labored to uudcfstand wA
explain to itself tbe Nature of the Supreme Deity.
Tbat one Reason and one Will created and governed Ih' Ta
ver»« was too evident not to b« at onoi' admiitwj by ihc pkilOMOfitn '
of all ages. It was the ancient relit/ions that sought to mnllflJj
Oods. The Nature of the One Deity, and the mode in whicbtli*
Univcirso biul its beginning, are qnestions that have alwnttl
tbe racks on which tire human intellect has bct'n tortured: uil '
is chiefly with tbtse that the EaUlists bare dealt.
It is Iruo that, in one sense, we ean bave no actual knwl'dst
of the Abnolnto Ttsolf, the very Tivily. Our means of obtaiwn
what is commonly termed actual knovk'dgc, arv our seosiasBlJ
If to am and fed be knowledgr, we bave none of our own S(wl<
of electricity, of magnetism. Wo sec and feel ami taste as
oi nn alkali, and know something of the qualities of «ich ; ba^'
is only when we use them in oorobiniition with oUior snbrtsno
and ttarn tlieir Kjfects, tJiat we really begin to know tbdr natu
U is the combination and cxperimentB of Chemistry tlisl
K^flOni OF THB BVTS, OS PBOTCV ASBFT.
730
US a knowledge of the nature utd powers of most animal oiid
vegetable aubelanccs. As tbesc are cognisable b; inspection by
oar Knses, tre may partiallj know llitm by that alune: bnt the
8aal, tnther of oar^lf or of another, beini;' berond that cugnizuntse,
mu iiiily be known ^j the acts and wunlf Hhicli an> its i-ac-cts.
MagnetiRm and «1pctricitv, wlien at n-nt, an> equally beyond tlio
jnrifdiction of Ibe senses; mid when thc-y art- in action, wc see,
fee), hear, taste, and smell only their efltcts. Wp du not know
what they nre, but only what they (/e>. We can only kn<m tlio aUri-
1>ut4!« of Deity through Uis man ifcGtat ions. To Abk anything mor?,
U to Aek, not ktioiohdrfe, bnt ^omotlitng clsi-, fur whk-li vit h:ivo no
nama Qod is a Powit ; and we know notliing of any Power iVm^T,
but only its effects, n*in1l«, and action, and what Reason teadiea aa
by analogy.
In thew: Uiler days, in laboring to escape from all material ideas
in regard to Deily. we liare so refined away our aotione of Ooi>, as
to have 1)0 idea of Uim at all. In struggling to regard Him as a
pnre immaterial Spirit, we have made the word Spirit flynonymouB
with notbing,rmA nan only say that He is a Somewhat, with certain
attributesi, eucli as Power, Wisdom, and luteliigenee. To eomporc
Uim to Light, would now be Jti-rai'd not only unpliiU'sopIiical, but
the eqniralciit of Athmm ; iind wc find it nrceadary Loexcuse and
pity thu ancicntH for their iniidctiiuitc and grues ideas of Deity,
expressed in considering Him as Iht^ Light- Principle, the invisible
e««nc«' or substance from which risible Light flowg.
Yol our own holy writings continually epi-ak of Uim as Light;
and therefore the Tsabeaiis and the Kabula may well be pardoned
for doing the rjnie; especially sinw they did not regard Ilira an
the visible Light known to iis, but us the Primordial Eihcr-Owaa
from which light flows,
Before the «r<.'ation, did the Ufity dwell alone io the Darkness, or
in Ike Light? Did the Light co-exist with Him, or was it cn>utcd,
after an eternity of darknens? and if it co-exisled, was it an
effluence fmm Him, tilling all space as He also Cited it. He and
tlie Light at Lbe sarau time filling the same place and erei^
place?
HlLTOH eays>expn'£King the Hebraic doctrine:
"Hnil, Holy Lti;bl,offi.priuji of Ilcuven flrsl-lKire.
Orof Ui' Eicrnnl.cu-cWRUil iKanil
May I czpnss ilioo unblanu^I, «»w God it Uffhl,
740
UOEAU AMD DOGMA.
And DtTcr but Id uaapproiKlMld Ltgbt
Dwelt rront Et«-niljr ; dwvlt tlion in Thoe,
BrigM tPuMte ofbriffkt fiWnM unereaU."
**The LloHT^^ savE the Book OmMhim, or Iittrodnolion to tk
Xabola, " SuprcmcRt of all lliings, and most r>)fty, and Limiting
tinil Bfylpii IwKiNiTK, ran bo Httainwl anto \>y no cogilalioo w
■prcnlaiioii ; and iu VEUY SELF is cvUUntljr withdr»«« U)d
ronioved beyond all intellecUoti. It was, before sll tbinga wkC-
uviT. pmducwd, crcdtcii, forinvd, and made bji' JUiDunaticD ; ud il
it n-ud ueillicr Time, lU'iid, ur Bogiiiuiiig ; vxtux ii always
und ri-maiiis fuivver, wiltiout wuiiDeiioein«.>nl or end."
"Bcfure tlie Kmatiutiuiu fluwttl furtti, and created lUogs
uruuUrd, tbc Supreme Light van iotiuitrlj' i-xlVDiluil, and SIM
whole WllEUK; so Uiat with rvfureuoo to Ligbl no neavm
oouid l)c uflSmicd, Jiur uuv uuoc<!upii>d epooe; but tlic ALL itm
flllod villi that Light of the Inliitit«, thns «xt<>ndid, whereto in
fvery regnrd was no end, intuunuch u nothing was, except clul
extended Tiighl:, which, with n certain iiingle and »mpl« «qHbtf>
was cTerjwLere like mito itself."
Al&'SQFn is called Light, sa.yi th« Introduction to the Stte
beoBOsc it ia imiKuttibli: U> (•xpn.-sa It by any oth«r wonL
To i-oncuivc or Uod ad ao actuality, aod not aa a men ii<
aubitnncc or nami^, which involv«I non-exM^ncf, the Knhaltt,!
the Egypt iiiiii), imagined him tu be "a muiit ovcult Light," Ac
not our nialcriitl and visible Light, but theSubstHnve out of vbi
Light flows, the ^re, as relative to itd beat and flanie. Of
Light or Dthcr, tlio Snii was bo thu TsaWaiiB tht only maotl
UoD or oat-sbiiiing, and aa sacb it woe wvrebippod, and duI m
t.yi» of dominioa and powtr. God was the fhA$ XoHon, the
cognizable ouly by tho Intollect, tbp Light-I*rinciplp, the liS'
SthGT, fruni wliich souU <>ii]aiial^, and to vlilcb Ibui ivlum
light. Fire, and Flame, with the Pboenicians, wcrr tbi< wol of
Kronos. Tlit-y aru the Trinily in the Chuldman Oracle*, the A*"'
the Deity, manifested in. ^aine, that iMuea out of the inria^l*
In the tlirw first Pprsian Amshaspauds, Lurda of Lioht. VM
and Splendor, w« recogniw* the Aob, Zohar, and Zavo, Z^H*''
Spfrmior, and Br!ghtne»». of the Rabalali. The first of tliM i*
termiil Aob Mvi-\i .\, Wondrrfwl or //*V/</f« Light, oiiTerw*"''
undiciplnyod — vbicL is KtTUEti, ibe firei KuitiLatiua vr Sff^r^
KSIURT OP TBB SVS, OR FBLKi;R AltHFT.
Ul
*
the Win of Deity: ^c scoond is XfiSTAlt, Qmcmktf—vhMi is
Uakeuau. the accond Sejthirah, or tlie Iitullectiial PoUDOt' of tliu
Dcitj: aod r.lic tliird ia iSKtMHtn\T&, mm/icalinff— vlni-lt U
BvsJlM, the tliird Se}>fiirah, or tlte iati^IlectUAl pi-odudHH cain-
city. In otbi!P irords, they are the Vebt Subbtasck of light,
in Lhe Deity : Fire, wliiL-lt i;: iliat ligUc, limited and tiirtii^h«iL
vitb utlributt!«, «i that it caii lie ivvt-aled, btic yet n-mains aim-
vciUimU aoil i\A ipltndar ur oiit-ibiniiig, or the lifjht thai goes out
from the (ire
idaaoary >« u srarcli aflvr Light. That suirch It-tule a& directly
bock, as you sve, to the Kabololu In that ancient imtl liule uo-
dcratood m<xlK>y of a(>Rur<iity nnti f>]iilo«ophy, iIil' initiate ^«ill'find
the sonrcc of miiny tUictriiu's; and may iti time tHiino to tindur-
alaad tiie FlerraDtic pIiilaiiopheTc, tho Alohcmiats, all the Antf-
]Hi|ml Tliiitkurg of tlic Middk' Ages, aiid Kmauuvl Swoden-
borg.
The HanfiaTati Rich, acclohrated Banscrit Stanza, says: *' Ilu b
Uanea (tlit Sun), dwelling iit light; Viwu. the atniospliiTc dwell-
ing in tliv UrmuDK'ul; tho itivuki-r of ihe Go<ld (Agui), dwclliug
on the alUir {f. e., Lho allar-Sii*} ; t)ie guest (of Ibe wonhipiwr),
dwelling in thw liouse (the dona-stic Gn-) ; the dwelh-r amongit
men (as ooii«cioii»u««») ; i\iv dwullnr in the ukmI excellent {orl^
the Sun) ; the dweller i» truth ; Che dweller in the &ky (th« air);
Iwru in the waters, in the niya of light, in the verity (uf tnunireHta-
tion). in the <;uateru mouutains; the Truth (it«elf}."
" In the lieginninjf," says a Siuiscrit hymn, ''aro«e the Soukni
i>r gulji-n liphL lie was lite on!tf hum Lord uf all Ihttt vs. Hp
eatahljuiied ttie earth and thiH sky. TVho is the Gotl to whom wo
shall uBer our sacrifice P"
"He who gives life. He who givei strength ; nhcwc hlM.sing all
tlie bright Uud^ detire; whott akadoie m immvrialU»/ ; whoac
KkiuliHv is dtttih ; who i« the Ood, etc?"
" Uo through whom the sky is bright and tho earth for ne;
lie through whom the heaven was ctahlishetl, nay, ibu highvitt
Heiren; he who measured out the light in the air; who is the
God, etc ?-
" He to whom the Qeareo aitd oartb* stunding flmi by bis will,
loolc up (ivmhliiig inwardly ; Uu over whom Uie rising aan shines
forth ; who is the God, etc. ?"
" Whercvor the mighty waior-olouds went, where they placed
7i2 ItORXia AND DOQKA.
the seed and lit the fire, thence arose He who is the only life of
the bright Gods; Tho is the God, etc.?"
The Word of God, said the Indian philosophy, is the nnirersal
and invisihle Light, cognizable by the senses, that emits its hla»
in the Sun, Moon, Planets, and other Stars. Fhilo calls it the
" Universal Light," which loses a portion of its purity and splendor
in descending from the intellectual to the sensible world, mani-
festing itself outwardly from the Deity; and the Kabalah repre-
sents that only so much of the Infinite Light flowed into the cir-
cular void prepared for creation within the Infinite Light and
Wisdom, as could pass by a canal like a line or thread. The Se-
phil^jth, emanating from the Deity, were the rays of His splendor.
The Chaldican Oracles said: "The intellect of the Generator,
stirred to action, out-apoke, forming within itself, by intellection,
nniversals of every possible form and fashion, which issued out,
flowing forth from the One Source . . . For Deity, impersonated as
Dominion, before fabricating the manifold universe, posited an
intellected and uuehangeable universal, the impression of the form
whereof goes forth through the universe; and that universe, formed
and fashioned accordingly, hecomea visibly beautified in infinitely
varying types and forms, the Source and fonntain whereot is one;
. . . IntelK-ctuul conceptions and forms from the Generative source,
succeeding each other, considered in relation to ever- progressing
Time, and intimately partaking of THE Primal Ether or Fibe;
hut yet all these Uiiiversals and Primal Types and Ideas flowed
forth from, and are part of, the first Source of the Generative
Power, perfi'ct in itself"
The Clialdcaiis termed the Supreme Deity ARAOn, Father of
Light. From Uim wns supposed to flow the light above the
world, which illuminates tlie heavenly regions. This Light or
Fire was considered as the Symbol of the Divine Essence, extend-
ing itself to inferior spiritujil natures. Heuce the Chaldean ora-
cles say : "The Father took from Himself, and did not confine His
proper fire within His intellectual potency ;",.," All things are
begotten from one Fire."
The Tsabeanaheld that all inferior spiritual heings were emana-
tions from the Supreme Deity ; and therefore Proclus says : " The
progression of the Gods is one and continuous, proceeding down-
ward from the intelligible and latent unities, and terminating in
the last partition of the Divine cause."
KKIOHT OP THE SUK, OH PBIKCE ADEPT.
743
II is impossible to apeak clearly of the DiTinily. WIimtm at*
U'cnpU tu express nis aLtnbutvB by tlie lielp of atwtrHCiions, con*
finM liiuiself to aegatirt^, auil at ouim' luscs sight of liis ideas, tn
wjuidvriiiK LliniiigU u wil(leniv6i§ of wonls. To heap EilnprrlatiTes
on ^uiKrUlivva, aiid caII Him btft, wisest, ^reaietl, is bat to «xa£-
gierate quutttice which are fuRiid in man. That there exists oni?
■ oaly Gwl, and that He is a Fei-f«vt and Benettwot Boiiig. Kcoson
I Itngitimately ti'Sch^B us; but of tlie Divin«> Jfature,of the Sub-
Ktance of tho Dvity. of ihu BimiiitT of His Existence, or of thi-
mode of cnuitiuu of His Uuircr^, the hanoim mind is iiuul<.-qualr
to fonn Ai)f just conception. We can nfijx no oliiir idvas to Om-
Dtpolcuce, Oiiwiiticieiict.-. Infinity or Ktonnty ; nud wc hBv<! no
moro ri^'ht to artribufo iutelligciiee to Jlioi, than any othor men-
tal fjaality of oiirselTM, ortondcd indelinitelyj or than we have tu
attribute our senses to Him, and onr bodilyoi^gans, as th(> Uubrvw
writings do.
Wo saciitfy ourwlrcs with negiitiTing in the Deity everything
that constitutes (^xititenrc, fio far as we arc capable of oonoci'ving'
of cxiglcnca Thu« He Ikcooicb to ns lo^civtly notliing;, NonSns,
Tbo Ancients sav no differencfr between that and Atheism, and
«onght 111 conceive of Hiiii m simiolhtiig ri'al. It is a nocestiity of
Hnmaii Xature. The ibpological idea, or rather uon-idoa, of the
Deity, is not slinrcd or npiTL-cuitcd by the uulenrned. To them,
flud will always bcThe Father who is in Heavcu, a Monarch on
Hiu Throne, a l(<-ing witli human fwlings and human sympathies,
ugry at thotr misdeeds, lenient if they repent, acoussible to their
BHpiilieitiunB. It ig Ihc Homanity. far mort* ibaii iht- Divinity, of
Phrist, that mnkts Ijio hium of Cbristiam! worjihiji Him, fur more
than tliey do the Father. .
"Tlie Li(rht of the yulislniico of Tb*.- Inliiiitc," is the Knbali^
(io esprfSition. Christ whs. uccording to SiiiuL John, " tbe Light
tirat lighlcth ewry nuin that cumcth into the world;" and " that
Light vat the life of men." " The Light shone in the darknecs,
and the darkness oomprehendeil it not."'
The ancient ideas in reKjwot td Light wetv perhaps quite as cor-
nel as our own. It does not appear that tliey ascribed to LigltC
any of the qnalitif^ of matter. Rut modon] Science defines it to
be a flood of particles of matltr, flowing or shot out ftom (lie Sun
and IjtiU'B, and moving through ^pace iu come (o us. On the the-
ories of mechauism and force, what force of atlraotion here ot
744 MOEAU AND DOGMA.
repulsion at the Sua or at the most distant Star could draw or
drift! these impalpable, weightless, iuCiiiitely minute particles, ap-
preciable by the Seuse of Sight alone, so far through space ? What
has become of the immense aggregate of particles that have
reached the earth since the creation ? Have they increased ite
bulk ? Why cannot chemistry detect aud analyze them ? If mat-
ter, why can they travel only in right lines ?
No characteristic'of matter belongs to Light, or Heat, or flame,
or to Galvanism, Electricity, and Magnetism. The electric spark
is light, and so is that produced by the flint, when it cuts otT par-
ticles of steel. Iron, melted or heated, radiatefj light ; and insects,
infusoria, and decayed wood emit it Heat is produced by friction
and by pressure ; to explain which, Science tells us of laietii Ca-
loric, thus representing it to us as existing without its only known
distinctive quality. What quality of matter enables lightning,
blazing from the Heavens, to rend the oak? What quality of
matter enables it to make the circuit of the earth in a score of
seconds F
Profoundly ignorant of the nature of these mighty agents of
Divine Power, we conceal our ignorance by words that have no
meaning; and we might well be asked why Light may not be an
effluence from the Deity, as has been agreed by all the religions of
all the Ages of the World,
All truly dogmatic religions have issued from the Kabalah aud
return to it: everything scientific and grand in the religious
dreams of all the illuminati, Jacob Ba'hme, Swedenborg, Saint-
Martin, and others, is borrowed from the Kabalah ; all tiie Ma-
sonic associations owe to it their Secrets and their Symbols.
Tlie Kabaliili alone consecrates the alliance of the L'liiversal
Reason and the Divine Word; it establishes, by the counterpoises
of two forces apparently opposite, the eternal balance of being; it
iiloue reconciles Reason with Faith, Power with Liberty, Science
with Mystery; it has tlie keys of the Present, the Past, and the
Future.
The Bible, with all the allegories it contains, expresses, in an
incomplete and veiled manner -only, the religious science of tlie
Hebrews. The doctrine of Moses and the Prophets, identical at
bottom with that of the ancient Egyptians, also had its outward
meaning and its veils. The Hebrew books were written only to
recall to memory the traditions; and they were written in Sym
KN1GUT OP tns SCK, OB FAI.SCC ADBFT.
Jio
boU uuiiitelligible to the rrofituc The Pc»l«tcui:li and Lliu pn>-
phelifi poenu Wvr« merely t'lemt-ntai')' books of doctriue, juonilb
or liturgy; and the true svci-ct mid traditinnal pUn*Ni«jpliy wua
only wrilleu un«rwHi'U, tiiidtT veils etiit less traui^jiart'iil. Thus
va# a lipcotid Bible born, unknown 1i\ or nitlivr uticoutpn-bL'iidod
bjr, tlie Chmliaus; a cuIlLtliub, Ihrtf gay. «f laouslroiig uUnrili-
tim; B nionumciil, llie iidi-jtl /axy^ wbcrt-iti is t^vcrythiug tlial lliu
goDias of ptiikiBOiilty uml Ihut vi religion liave ever formed ur
imagined of the su)^lime; u Ireasiire 8un-0Qnd«<l by tborus ; u
dismoDilonucctilcs] in n rotigli durk stuiie.
Oni* ia filled wiLb admiral iou, an peni-tniting into the Sanctuary
of the Kababib, ut M^Mtig ii durtrinf so loginJ, eu simple, and ill
tliu luDie tinif w> abMiluti'. Tbe neci-ssury tiulon of idvud and
•igns, tbe amsccratioti of ttie most fuiidamuntal iralitica by the
primitive chumclcrs; tlii' Triiiilj nf Word*, l-i-titra, and JTuin-
bcrs; a pliilviuphy fimpk' ik; tlic itlpbitUt, prufviiiid and inllnitd
W the Word ; Ihcov^mn rnoiv ooiupletc and laminautt than thosu
of Pytbiigoras; a tlioulu^y aummeil np by cunnting on taie'm lin-
gers; an InfiintQ whicb can lie hi.-ld in the hollow of an infant's
hiud.; tea ciphers and tweuty<tvo lettera, a triangle, a squnn;,
aod B circle, — Ihe^ are all tbe eI<>meRlsor ihe KAbahih. I'hesf.
UK the demrnlary princijitc-a of Lbo vrrill^ii Word, rcdvcttou of
that spoken Word that created tbe world I
Tliie ifl tho docti-iai.< of tb(> Kabatuh. willi which yoti,wUI no
doubt Kok to nmkc yourtielf iii.-<[(iaJntL>d, as to tho Creation.
Tbe Absolute Deity, with iha Eabalisl^ ba« do name. The
terma apptia^l to him are uwb tm. Aob PASf>T, tbe Mo!>t Simple
[or Pure-] Light. *'oalkd r;>D rK< Ayex Soru, or I^riNixc beforo
auy Eiuaiiulioii. For then there \vua no Bpace or vacaut place,
but all n:u iutJnile Light.''
Btiftire tlio Dt'ity cri'uted any Ideal, any Umit4.-d and intelligihiu
Nature, or aiiy form whatever, IIu was aloni*, and witbuul form or
atmilitnde, and Hiqtv could lie no cognition or com|irebfneion of
Jliui in uuy wise, lie was without Idea or Figim*. and it is for-
bidden to form any Idua or Figun- of Uim, ucithur by tbe letter
D« [i], nor by the lotlt-r Yod [•]. though these an- coiitttined
in the Holy Nume; nor by any other letter or point in the
world.
But aftur n« crvalfd this Idea (thU limited and pxlsting-iu<
intt-IUction Nature, which the ten Numeratiuna, BsraiBora or
746 VOBALB ASt> DOCIU.
Eaya are], of the Mediam, the First Man Adas Kaoxo;;, He
descended therein, that, by meaos of thU Idea, he might be called
by the name TctEAGBAHMATON ; that created things might hmn
cognition of Him, in his own likeness-
Wben the Infinite God willed to emit what were to flow forth,
He contracted Himself in the o'ntre of His light, io snch manner
that that most intense light should recede to a certain circnmfer-
ence, and on all sides apou itself And this is the first contrac-
tion, and termed CTTS, TMmsum.
Tt:np BiK, Adax Ka dh ox, the Prima) or First Man, is the first
Azilnthic emanant from the Infinite Light, immitted into the
eTacnated Space, and from which, afterward, all the other degrees
and Bystems had their beginnings. It is called the Adam prionto
all the fint Id it are imparted ten spherical namerations; and
thereafter issued forth the rectilinear figare of a man in his
ecphirothic decade, as it were the diameter of the said circles; as
it were the axis of these spheres, reaching from their highest point
to their lowest; and from it depend all the srstems.
But now, as the Infinite Light would be too excellent and gmt
to be borne and endured, except throngh the medinm of this
Adam Kadmon, its most Secret Nature prerenting this, its illn-
minating light had again to emanate in streams out of itselt by
certain apertures, as it were, like windows, and which are termed
the cars, eyes, nostrils, and mouth.
The light proccfding from this Adam R^dmon is indeed but
one; but in proportion to its n-moteiiess from the place of oat-
flowing, and to the grades of its descent, it is more dense.
From the word ht»., Atsil, to emanate or flow forth,, comes the
word nlW^■, Atsilotr or Aziluth, Emanation, or the System of
Kmananta When the primal space was evacuated, the surround-
ing Light of the Infinite, and the Light immitted into the void,
did not touch each other; but the Light of the Infinite flowed into
that void through a line or certain slender canal; and that Light
is the Emanative and emitting Principle, or the out-flow and
origin of Emanation: but the Light within the void is the ema-
nant subordinate ; and the two cohere only by means of the afore-
said line.
Aziluth means specifically and principally the first system of
the four Olaraoth [htd^ii?], worlds or systems; which is thenw
called the Aziluthic World.
BNlQUT'Or TBB 8UK, OR i'BIliCE ADEPT.
The ten Sephiroth of the general AziluLbic system arc ten
NcktidoUi or Poiots.
^ytt, AsssoFU, Asssorn, ur ATP.N'sopn. is tliu title of tlio
Caasf or Causes, its mcatiing being "endiess." because there is no
limit to Its lortineM, fiml nothing can cooipivhond il. Sflinotiinos,
also, iho nutnc is upplk-cl to KimiCH, or the Ckuvtn, the first
pmnnation, becanse thiit is (he Throne of the Infinite, that is, its
Sttt anil highest Sivt, thun which nonu ia hlglier, and bei-uiise
Aineopb resides and is concealed therein : hence it rejoiccB in the
aamo name.
Before that acrthing was, saya the £i>tech HamMeluh, He, of
His mere wilt, pnip<)^'<I to IliiniiL-ir u> make worliU . . . but at that
tiaie there was no vacant space fur worlds ; biil all spaeo was filled
with the light of Uis Snbstunce, which He had witli fixed limits
placed in the centre of lilm^'If. nml of the parts whereof, uad
vhereiu, Uc vas thcKafter to eS'i^ct a folding together.
What tiicn did the Lord of the Will, that most perfectly five
Agent, do? By His own esliination, He mcnRnred olT within His
own Substance the width and liuigtli of a circnlar Hpace to be
made racant. and whert'in might be posited the worlds arun-ituid;
and of that Light which was included within the circle so meaS'
ured, Hl' cotnpresM'd and folded over a certain |iorti<iii . . . and
that Light Ue lifted higher up, and so a place was U-n unoccupied
by the PrimAl Light.
But yet was not this space left alti^ether empty of that Light ;
for the vestiges of the Primal Light still remained in the phtce
where ItM'lf had Ifecn; and they did not rt-cetle thi^refrom.
Ikforo the Bmanutions out-flowed, and created things were
orcttted, the Supreme Light waa inllnitcly exU-iided, ntid filled the
whole iV^ere: nothing w<u, except thai extended light, called AoR
n' AlSBOpn, the Light of the non-fmitc.
"When it cnmo into the mtud of the £xteiid'*d to will to make
vorldi, and by forth-flowing to utter Emanations, and to emilaa
Light lliu ptTfeetion of His active [wwers, and of Ills aspects and
attributes, which was the impelling cause of the creation of worlds;
then that Light, iu some metutire compre»sed, receded in every
direction fh>m a particalur central point, and on all sides of it
drew bockj and so a certain racuum was U'lt, called void spae«,
its circumfen-'ucfl ererywhere equidistant from that point which
was exaotly iu the eeuli-e of the space ... a certain void phee and
Ik^
T48 MORALS AND DOGMA.
apace left in Mid-In6Dite: a certain "WXerfl was thereby constitntedj
wherein Emanations might Be, and the Created, the FasbioDed,
and the Fabricated,
This world of the garmenting, — this circnlar vacant space, with
the vestiges of the withdrawn light of the Infinite yet remaining,
is the inmost garment, nearest to hia substance; and to it belongs
the name AoR Pesai-Al, Light of the Countenance of Ood.
An interspace surrounds tliis great circle, established betioeen
the light of the very substance, surrounding the circle on its out-
side, and the substance contained within the circle. This is called
Splendor Excelsus, in contradistinction to Simple Splendor.
This light "of the vestige of the garment," is said to be, relar
lively to that of the vestige of tlie substance, like a point in the
centre of a circle. This light, a point in the centre of the Great
Light, is called Auir, Ether, or Space.
This Ether is somewliat more gross than the Light — not so
Subtle — though not perceptible by the Senses — is termed the Pri-
mal Ether — extends everywhere ; Philosophers call it (he Soul of
the World.
The Light so forih-ahown from the Deity, cannot be said to be
severed or diverse from Ilim. "It is flashed forth from Him, and
yet nil continues to be perfect unity . . . The Sephiroth, sometimes
cniHed tlie I'ersoiix of tlu' I'l'ity, are his rags, by which He is
enabled mo^t pcrfot'tly to manifest Himself.
The IiilroduclioH to tlie Book Souar says :
The first compression was effected, in order that the Primal
Light might be npniisi'd, and a space become vacant. The second
compression occurred wlien the vestiges of the removed Light
remaining were comjiressed into points; and that compression
WHS effected Ifv means of the emotion of joy ; the Deity rejoicing,
it had alreaily been said, on account of His Holy People, there-
after to come into lieiiig ; and that joy being vehement, and a
commotion and exhilaration in the Deity being caused by it, so
that He flowed forth in His delight; and of tliis commotion an
abstract power of judgment being generated, which is a collection
of the letters generated by the [loints of the vestiges of Light left
witliin the circle. For He writes the finite expressions, or limited
mnnifpstations of Tliinxolf upon the Book, in single letters.
Like as when water or fire, it had been said, is blown upon by
the wind, it is wont to he greatly moved, and with flashes like
KXIOHT OP THB &US, OB PBIXCE ADEPT.
749
liflitolng to smite the pvcs, aud gleam and coruscate hitlicr au<]
thither, i-yen w The Infinite was movt-d within Himwlf. and
Blione and cuniKCiit«'d lit Ihur. circle, rrt>m the ct'iitiv oiitwiinl and
again to the centre: and that commotion w« ttTm cxhiluralion ;
Rnd from that exhihinition, Tiirion^ly divided within HiniHrir, vna
gt'ii'Taied tlic [wti/ney of dot^Tiiiliiiiig iho ra^hioitiiig of thi? tellers
or tiiHi cKhilantliou, it hwl ol^u liccn »ii(l. wui^ gL-nLTnU-)! thr
dt.>tprtDtniU.iuii of forms, h; which dHerroiniition tbo Infinite
dctL-rmincd Ihem vritliin Him*i-lf, as if by siiyiii,^: *' Lrt this
8]>hcro be ()io npi'uinUHl \Aiv*:. wliurciu let ull wui-M-i he or^-
ated:"
He, liy niiiiiilins nn'l ooriiscaliiig, elT'wtwl the points, no Ihnt
tlifir Rparkltng Hhmitd gmili? the cyi-s tike lightning. Tiicn \\f
comhinrd divi>rsi.>ly the mnght points, until Iri/err were fnxhioticd
thcn-or. ill the siniilifiidf and i«iii.;,'e tif tlmfc wht-rt-with THH
BLESSED h»d »it forlh tht- d^trrets of Hia Wi-^dum.
It ifl not jtossible to attain lo nu nndo retard ing of the crcotion
of man. p«pit'|)t by the mTstcry of It>tt«rs : tinA in theft' u'tiHdit of
The hirMiil* is nothing, i-xtvjil tin- U-tlers of the Aljihnhet and
tlieir combitioliuns. All the worlds are letters and Names; hut
He who in tlie Author of tttl, has nu name.
This world of Ihe covering [or _<5'«rm^»/ — vtMimmii], [that is,
the circular racant space, with th*" vestiges of the reuiov-ud Ught
of The Infinite still remaining after the finrt contraction ond com-
pression], is the inmnnf oovt^riiig. nfttrpxl tu Hia sntiiflaiic^ ; and to
this co^'cring Monga the genend name \vr Penial, l.iff/it of tAs
Couiittrtmnce of God: hy wbiL'h vtc arc to nndentami the Light uf
Thi^ Hubslancc
And aflcr this covering vias cffeotcd, JIc contractnl it, no as to
lift up the luwer moiHy : . . . und this ia the tfiird contraction ;
and in thi.» tnanner Ite mude va^ranl n Hpiico for iho worlds, which
had not the capacity U> U9c the gn.>al Light of the covering, tlii;
pnd whereof wan IncJd niiil exci-lli-nt as its lieginning. .\nd Bo
[Ity dniwing np the lower half and half the K-ltera], »re made the
Mitie and Ftmalf, that ie, the anterior and posterior adhering
mntiwlly to one anothur,
The vacant apuci-en'octcd hy this retractJon is called Acitt Kai>-
itON. the Primal 8pack: for it was the flrat of nil Space* ; nor
WU8 it allowfllih* to call it artritiff, which is A rs Pcsi-Bau iiie
Light of th^ Coanlenancc of God.
750 UORAI^ AKD DOGMA.
The Tfstigea of the Light of the Garment still remained there.
And this world of the garment has a name that includes alt things,
which is the name IHUH. Before the world of the vacant space
woe created, He waa, and His Name, and they alone ; that is, Aur*
BOPH and His garmenting.
The Emech Hamsielech snys again :
The lower half of the garment [by the third retraction], waa
left empty of the light of tlie garment. Bnt the vestiges of that
light remained in the place so vacated . . . and this garment ia
called Shekisah, God in-dwelling; that is, the place where rr
Yod He, of the anterior [or male], and m Var He, of the poste-
rior [or female], combinations of letters dwelt.
This vacant space was eqnare, and is called the Primal Space;
and in Eabalah it ia called Auira KadniaJi, or Rasimu ^t7aA,The
Primal Space, or The Sublime Vestige. It is the vestige of the
Light of the Garment, with which is intermingled somewhat of
the vestige of the Very Substance. It is called Primal Ether, bnt
not void Spaca . . The Light of the Vestige still remains in the
place it occnpied, and adheres there, like somewhat spiritual, of
extreme tenuity.
In this Ether are two Lights; that is, the Light of the Sub-
stance, which waa taken away, and that of the Garment. There
is a vast difference between the two: for that of the Vestige of tlie
Garment is, rL'latively to that of the Vestige of t!ie Snbstaiiee, like
a jjoiiti ill the centre of a circle. And as the only appropriate
name for the Light of the Yosfige of Ainsopli is Aur, Liffht,
therefore the Light of the Vestige of the Garment eonld not be
called by that name ; and so we term it a point, that is, Yod [' or
■>], which is that point in the centre of Light . . . and this Light,
a point in the centre of the Great Light, is called Auir, Ether, or
S|)acc,
This Ether is somewhat more gross than The Light .... not so
subtle, though not perceptible by the senses ■ . . is termed the Pri-
mal Ether ... extends everywhere ; whence the Philosoiihera call
it The Soul of the World. . , Light is visible, though not percep-
tible. This Ether is lieilhcr perceptible nor visible.
The Introduction to the Book Sohar continues, in tlie Section
of the Letter Yod, etc.:
Worlds conid not be framed in this Primal Ether, on acconnt
of its extreme tenuity and the excess of Light; and also because
KNIGIIT OP TDK SUW, OR PEIWCB ADEPT.
731
in it rfmnini^d the rital Spiril: of the Vcstign of tho Light Ain<
•oph. And that of th« Vesligc of tho Light of tlie Gnnncnt ;
vheivhT «uoh maiiirestfltion was prevented.
Wherefore IIk direcU-tl tlie letter Y*>d, «inoe it was not an bril-
liant as Iho rrimal Ether, to descend, snd take to itwif the light
rcmuining in tlie Primal Kther, and return aIjovo. with that Yes-
ligc which so impodoil the nianitVetatioit ; vhich Yckl did.
Itdoseondcd Ittlow fire liuie^, to remove the rit«l Spirit of the
ffslijre nf Uie Light Ainsuph; and Ihp Veslig*" of the Light and
vital Spirit of the fiarment fvam the Sphere of Splendor, so as to
iiwke of it Adah, called Kadmon. And liy Ha relurii, iiianifcj'
tatioTi is cffcct«-d in the space below, and a Vestige of the Snblinie
Bi'illidiicv ,r<:t remaiuB there, existing a« n SplR-ncal Shape, and
termed in tho Sohar sitnplv Tekirn, that is. Splendor; and it ifl
etylcd The First Matter. ... it being, as it werv.-, rapor. and. as it
were, gnioke. And as smoke is forinU'««, not oouipmlii-udod tinder
any flxed definite fomi, ao this Sphere is a formless 8omewbut>
einc« it seems to be somewhat that is spherical, and yet is not
Uaiilcd.
The letter Y'>d, while adhering to the Shekiiiah. had adhering
to Himself the Light of the Shckinah. Ihongh his light was not
so great aa Ihut of the Shekinnh. But when he dotiCended, he left
thut light of Ilia own bclon', and the Splendor ooiiMsted of it
After which there was left in Yod only a vc8tig« of that light,
ioasniucli m he ouuld not re-osccnd lo the Shekiuah and iidlieR- to
it. Wherefore The Holy and Bkased directed the letter He [n,
the female letter], to oomniiinicntc to Yod of her Light ; and sent
him forth, to descend and ahaiie ivith IM light in the Splendor
aforesiid. . . and when ho rc-descfiiided into the Sphcn> of Splen-
dor, be diffused abroad In II the Light communicated to him by
tiic letter He.
And when he u^in ascended he kft behind him the productive
light of the letter He, and thereof was eonBtitntt>d another Sphere,
wilhia the Sphere of Splendor ; which ienstr Sphere is termed in
the Sohar Ketber Aiuh. Cohosa Summa, Tfie Stiprone Crown.
and also ArtKA de Atikim, Jw/rVyKiis Anti'jt/unt, Thf Ancimt
o/Aitn*iiU,anii oven AiUT H* AiLn. Cati*a Causarum, Ike Cauat
of Panxts. But the Crown is very far smaller than the Sphere of
Splendor, so that within the latter an immeuen nnoocupied place
and «pac« is still letl.
48
t6S
XOBALS AHD OOOHA.
The Beth ALoniit «ija :
Before the InHiiile God, the Supreme and First Got
objectivcW witliin Iliiuscir a {mrticalnr conception, tlHinit<^,
H«d, and the object of inMleorion, nnd gave form and filmpe toan
intoUoctunl eonccptHic and inin^f, Hb wm aloDe, ooiii)Minio)ih»'
without form or similittid*^'. iictcrlv without Ideal or Figure.. U
18 forhiddcu To tn»kf <if Uiin tiny fignre wtiutt-rur, hj any tc
in the world, nt-ither bj the lett*T lie nor b;r the letter Y6d,i
by anj olher letti-r or point in tlie world.
But after Ht> had furnii'd t)iiu Idea, the pBrticular oonocftii
limiU-d and iiitelligitilt?, which tlm Tuii \nnifmtJonti ore, ofthf
medium of truii^mi^iuu, Achiin Eudmon. iht* Primal or Snpno^^
Mad, He hy that tnodiuin disctiided, and may. Ijirough (hat Id^^|
be called by the nnnKi IlirH.aiid so cri'attd tilings havcro^iuuilV '
of nim, by means of Ilil proper likences.
Wo nnlo him who makes God to holikennto any mode nrall
bntp whatever, evt^n vivtv it to one nf Hi? own ; and slill mnn- i
he make him like unto the Sons of Men. whose elentenU
carthliTi and eo are consumed and perish!
There c<ui Ijc no comxplion liad of Ilim, exc<'pt in so far ai
nanireuts himself, in excrciMng dominion by and throiigbi
atlribul« . . . Abstracted from tbis> there can lie nn attribntc, i
eoption. or ideal of !lim. lie is eomparable only to thefts, I
ing some grcai ruservuir, its bed in the earth, for eiiwi|itt"
wherein it tashious for ilaclf a oertiun ooDcavily, so that tbtfilT
wo may begin to compute tlie dimensions of the Si-a ilKlf.
Por example, th« Sprinf; and Sonroe of the Oceun is a (ome«l*b
which is rm«. If from Uiis Source or Bprinfr there lAiaea fiirlli :
eertain fountain, proportioned to the »puce orcii)>i(-iI Ki '■
thai homisphi'rinal rcsurvoir. audi ae is the loiter Y<'>i.,
Source or Spring is the liret somewhut, and the fountain that
forth ttom it is the eccond. Then let th«re be made a gn*i
Tofr, oa byexoaTatinn,a&d let this be culled the Ocean, and *e!
the third thing, a Teasel [Fair]. Now let this gn-at tvmmi:
^divided into «even beds of rirors. that is. into wven oUung
Toirs, 80 that from Ihta ocean the waiters may How forth in <"
riven; and the Source, Pountaio, and Ooeaa thu cultt ''* "
all.
Tho Cttu»p of Conaea made ten NumoniLions, and ralkd tk*
fionrcff or Spriag Ketheb, Corona, the Crown. In which llK >**j
KKIQBT or TUB &VS, OS PRIKCK ADBPT.
7i3
of oirciilikrity is involt'ed, for there is no etui to tiie out>da» or
Iiigllt ; Rud thcr(>rori> lie called this, like HiniHelf, enf/teiai ; tor tti is
alsu, like Him, liati nu similitude or Roiilignratiuii. aorlmtli itaiiy
TrttM'l or ix-ci'jttHciL' wh<-j'«.-iD it may be coiiUiinud, or bv mt-sas
wbvn-uf uiiy {K>e)!ibli: wgitixiuicc cim K- liid uf il.
AHkt thuB ft>rmiiig the Civwu, lie cuuslitutc-d u ccrlaiu emalW
ivo'-ptttolL-, the Ic-tttT Vud, and lilkd it from Diat «our«4; luid tliiu
iei^llfd "T)ie Foinimin ;;iuhi[ig uilb Wisdom," usd, nuuiiri'StM
in tiiiA. lie niiUed [lim^t^lf UTi&e, and tbe vusul Ha called Uakk-
Then He also constituted a great reservoir, which He callfd tbc
Ocean; imd to it He gave the nw»e of Hin'aii, Underatanding.
InteltigeHtia. la this lie cbaracccriftid ilinificir as Intellipeat or
CflNfMiwr, UK U ind«'4 tho Absolnk-ly Wise and Intelligent, bol
Hiikonuh is not AbMtUik- Wiiidoiu of ilsti'H', bu/ is teita hy maafu
Hf Hiuah, wbo tills Uiiiisclf from it, and if thi« uippl; ««re (akeii
jifVoiD it, would be dry «tiij uoiiitHligciiL
And tlicn'u[K>n sf ¥en precioua vessels Ix-come, to which aiv given
Ihc following uames: Gedui-AII, MagnifteeHct or Benignitjf [or
'Kjhai^Uo, i/trcy]; Gebuuau, Auattrity, Hxgor or StverUg ;
TEpflARimr, li'Mtil^: NersiiiH, Victory; Hud, Olory; Yesod,
Fuundalian or BaHig ; and 3(aj..vkotu, /fu/e. Reign, RoyaUt/,
\ JJominion or Powtr. And in GuDULAil He took the charactisr of
nrral iu\A lifHhjnant : in GEBLfRAH. of fttincrs; in Teph.iriitii, of
lienvU/ttl; ia a t:TSAKn,a{ Ocercumnrt : iu H6d, of oca Ulohi-
oce Ai-rnoB ; in VesOD, ofJuH, bv Yuaod ull vtweU and worlds
[Iwiiig upbotd; aadiniJAi.AJi.i/nt He applied to Himself the title
of King.
'TlmM niuju-rations or Sephiroth uie bold ia tbe Eahala to hare
'lK«n originally eontiiinctl ia each other : that, is, Epther cnntainod
I ihc nine others, Ilakrmab r-onUiinixl Binuh, and Hinah containeil
' ihc eoTt-fi lafit.
For ail things, says the commcntury of Itabbi Jizchak Lorja,
is A certain mott ablxtis^' manner, con^ift or reiiidc- and tire oon-
, tiiined in Biimh, and it proJ4>ct« them, and tiends them donmward.
fepof^irs by s[)ociii8, into tlic ^nvt'ml irorlds of Rmatiat.ion, Creation.
FonnutioQ.aud Fabriaalion; all whereof arc derin^ from what arc*
above them, and are termed their ant-flovinga; for, from Ui«
LjMtcnoy which waa their ekata thcrc^ Uicj dcDcvnd into aoiiul-
794 XOBALS AND DOQKA.
Tbe IsTBODCCTios Bays :
It is said in many places in tbe Sohar, that all thinga tliat
emanate or are created bare their root above. Hence also tbe Ten
Sephiruth have their root above, in the world of the garment, with
tbe very Substance of Him. And AINSOPH had fall consciouanca
and appreciation, prior to their actual existence, of all the Ontdes
and Impersonations contained nnmanifestfid within Himself, with
Tf^pird to the essence of each, and its domination then • in
poteacv , , . When He came to the Sepbirab of the Impersonation
Malakotb, which He then contained hidden within Himself, He
uoucluded within Himself that therein worlds should be framed;
^uc« the scale of the nine 6rat Sepbiroth was so constituted, that
it was neither tit nor necessary for worlds to be framed from them ;
for all tbe attributes of these nine Superior Sephiroth could be
atisigued to Hinuelf, even if He shonld never operate outwardly;
hut Malakoch. which is Empire or Dominion, could not he attributed
to Him. unless He ruled over other Existences; whence from
tho point Halakoth He prodnced all the worlds into sctu*
ality.
These circlei$ aie ten in nnmber. Originated by points, they
expanded in circular shape. Ten Circles, nnder the mystery of
tho ii'u St.'phin>th, and between tbem ten Spaces; whence it ap-
pi-ars thac the splun' of Splendor is in the centre of the space
Utitakoth yf tho First Occult Adam.
'I'lu- First Adam, in the ten circles above the Splendor, is called
tlu' b'ii-st occuli Adam; and in each of these spaces are formed
uianv thousand worlds. The first Adam is involved in the Primal
Kthi-r, and is the analogue of tbe world BJnah.
.\,>j;tiiu the lutrviduction repeats the first and second descent of
YM into the vacated space, to make the light there less great and
Hubtilf; thi- constitution of the Tehiru, Splendor, from the light
U-ll Ivhind there hy him ; the communication of Liglit to liim by
iht' ft until' letter lie ; the emission by him of that Light, within the
mibi'it' of splendor; and the formation thereof, within the sphere,
" I'f a I'ortaiu sphere called the Supreme Crown," Corona Summa,
Kh'i'UKK, "wherein were contained, in potence, all the remaining
N nuK-ra lions, so that they were not distinguishable from it Pre-
oiaoly us in man exist the four elements, in potence specifically
iindiatiuguishrtble, so in this Corona were in potence all the ten
Numerations, specifically undistinguisbable." This Crown, it ii
KNIGHT OP THE SUV, OB PRINCE ilDHrT.
7ft5
jiddi'd, was call^, after the n>stora(ioD, Th« Cause of Oaases, and
tlie Ancivnt of the Ancicntii.
TiiP point, Kctbcr, lulds iho Introduction, was the a^rcgiitu of
all Mic IV-n . . . when it lirsL tmunalcil, it con^i:ilctl of all the Ten ;
ftad the Light which «xt«ndod from the KiuunAtivc Principle
einiiiltanoongtv flowed inio it; nod bohold the two Uttivtrsals
[liiat is^ the 'Uaitit'S oat of which maDifoliiness flows ; a$r for ci-
i auipK^ the idea, witliin the Deity, of Humanitr ae a tlDil, out of
which the iiidividnals were lo flow], the Vessel or B<?ci?ptaclfi con-
tainiug this immitted Liglit, nud the Light It^ctf nithin iU Aad
ihU Lt'ffhi is th« SubtUmce of the point Ketker; for t&e Will 0/
Qo4 is the Soul of ail thi»{/s that are.
The Aiui^piiic- Light, it had said, was infinite in every din-o-
tiou, nud without t-ud or limit. To prevent it from flowing into
and r.-ri1liiig tlit* c| nasi- vacant space, occu]iied by ati infiiiilL'ly k'gs
Splendor, a partition bi-twvi:n tlie grcutcr (md li-sstr Bpk-uilor
VOA ncoeaaary; and this purtitioa^ the boundary of tliv Ephviv of
8pVn<Jor, and a Ukc one hounding the sjilicrL- Kt-lher, were callrd
Vtiitls or lifceptackt, ccnlaimag, including, aud enclosing withiu
itivni»dvM the light of the sphere Imagine a sea of pi-llucid
wal^r, nnd in tho centre of it a Fphericiil mses of denser and
darker water. The outer eurface of this spht-rc, or iU limits every
w&y, is the TcKjctl containing it. The Kshalnh regnrds the veesela
"m by their nature eumtwhiit upoqae, and not eo splendid as thu
light they encloee."
Th« coutainod Light is the Soul of the vc■t«o]^ and is actiTo in
tliein. tikf the HuniHii Soul in the huinau body. The Light of
tlje EmaiiaLivo IMneipU- [Aintopli] inhera in the vessuls, as their
Iiffe, internal Light, and iSoul. . . Ki^thcr emnnuttid, with its Very
&ub8tanc'^ at the same time as Substance and Vessel, in lilcL< nmn-
ncr ua tin.- Ilamu ia auncxt-d to the live coal, and us the Soul per-
TAdeSf and is within, the body. Alt (h« ^uoieratiouB Her« poteo-
tialty COD tallied in it
And this poti-ntiulity is tbas explained: When a wotnan oon-
oeivev, a Soul is immrdiately ecnt into the embiyo which ia to
become the inf:iiit, in which f!otit aru then, potviilialty, all the
mcmtiLTS Hiul veins of thi.- body, which afterward, from that po-
tency of thi! Soal, become in Die liiimau body of Utc child to be
born.
Thf'it the wisdom of God cotnntaDdcd that these Kuraemtions,
79S KOBAU ASD D0«KA.
^otentisll; in Keth«r, ihouM be ptodoced from potentiality into
actuality, in order that worlds might coiisist; and Hb directed
Yod again to descend, and to enter into and shine within Ketber,
and then to re-aecend : which vaa bo done. From which illnmina*
tion and re-aecension, all the other nnmerationB, potentially in
Eetber, were manifested and diaclosed ; but they continued still
Qompacted together, remaining within Eether in a circle.
When God willed to prodnce the other emanations or namei»-
tions from Eether, it is added, He sent YOd down again, to the
npper part of Eether, one-half of him to remain without and one-
half to penetrate within the sphere of Eether. Then-Hs Bent tft«
letter Vav into the Splendor, to poor out Hb light on Yod : and
thne, —
Yod received light from Vav, and thereby so directed hia oons-
tenance that it should illuminate and confer exceeding greitt
energy on Hakuniah, which yet remained in Eether; ao giving it
the faculty to proceed forth therefrom ; and that it might OoUecrt
xnd contain within itself, and there reveal, all the other eight
numerations, until that time in Eether.
The sphere of Eether opened, and thereout issned Hakemah, tb
remain below Eether, containing in itself all the other numeration!
By a similar process, Binah, illuminated within Hakemah by &
riecond Yod, " issued forth out of Hakemah, having within itaelf
the Seven lower Numerations."
And since the vessel of Binah was excellent, and coruscated
With raya of the color of sapphire, and was ao nearly of the same
Oolor as the vessel of Hakemah that there was scarcely any dififer-
ance between tliem, hence it would not quietly remain below
Hakemah, but rose, and placed itself on his left side.
And because the light from above profusely flowed into and
accumulated in the vesael of Hakemah, to so great an extent that
it overflowed, and escaped, Coruscating, outside of that vessel, and,
flowing off to the left, communicated potency and increase to the
fessel of Binah .... For Binah is female
Binah, therefore, by means of this energy that Sowed into it
from the left side of Hakemah, by virtue of the second Yod, came
to possess such virtue and potency, as to project beyond itself the
Seven remaining vessels contained within itself, and so emitted
them all, continuously, one after the other ... all connected and
linked one with the other, like the links of a chain.
KXIQHT Oir TUB BUN, OS l>BINCB ADEPT.
757
Tbre« i>oint3 first cnmiiatcd, one and^r the other; Kttb«r,
Hakcmikh, and Bituih; untl, so far, there was no copulalJon. Uat
ifUTwanl the pueiitioiis of Uskemuh and Uinah chnnj^ed, au that
^eJ were side hy cide, Kcther ri'tnitinii]}; ubore them; nnd ttien
Coujunctioti of ihc Mule and Femiile, Ada uiid luUA, Father und
Hfoiker, iLs points.
IIk, from wlium ull cmxinatcd, cn-atcd Aditm Kailmon, cotiiiat-
In^ of all the worlds, so tliat la bitn should lie SMtucwhat from
those a1>oTp, nnd somcwliat from thoM b^low. Honcv iii Ilitn u-as
Nbpuescu [Psvcui^ aninui irifima, tfao lowest spiritual part of
msD, Sout], from llie world A»tAii,. wliicb is one Ivttvr /fe of tb«
retragrauinuitou ; Ri'acu [Spikitlts, iininm media, tbo u^xt liigbdr
)irittial pnrt, or Sjn'riiJ, from the world Ykkibar. wbicb is iha
^av of the Tetragrammuton ; Ni»i(;iiam\u [the hi^licdt BpiritiiaJ
p&rt, mena or auinta superior], froiu Ibo world Bbiaii, wliiob b
the other Utter He; aad Ne8CHa.uaii Liuii:tH;UAUAii, from th9
world Atsiluth, wliieh is the You of the Tetiii^fr^imiiiatoK.
And thew letters [the Sephiiuth'J were changed from the sphop-
2al form into the form of a [wrson, the «rmb<.»l of which pcrvwu !•
IB IUlakck, it being .Vak and /Vniafat . . . Hitkoniuh on onu
ide, Binah on thu othi<r, nnd Kcther ovnr tbciii : and so Ovdululi
>n One side, Goburah on the other, und Tupharotli nudor them.
The Book Omschim mys : Some hold thiit the t«D Sephiroth
mcceeded one another in ton dt-'grt-^-a, one above the utbor, in
Rgolar grMlutiuu, one connected with the olhrr in n dii-oot line,
from the bighettt to the lowest. Others hold that the; issued forth
tbn-t* line:!, pai-ulli-l with each other, one on ibv right hand, on<t
tbo k-fu and unc iu the luiddlu : eo tbut, U-giiiuin<; with the
ki{;hKiit and going down to Lhu lowi-st, Uuk«nia)i, KhiiM^d [or (Jed*
ultthj, and J^elsuch oru one ovvr thv other, iu a purpviidicnlnr liuv.
the rif;ht band; Uinab, tieburah, nnd lUA on th« Ivit; and
Lstbor, Tepbareth, V«sod, and Malokoth in thr< middle : and manjp
bold that ikll the ten nibsist in cirdve, ouo witliiii the other, lUid
U bomocotitric.
Itisolaoto be nottid, that ttto Sc^phirotbic tabhs cvntaiit sUU
UDother numerAtioa, sometimes called abo a Sephirali, wliicb ja
i^cullcd Dautb, cognition. It U iu the middltf, bvlow Uakumub and
Mnab, uind is thv n.>eult of tba ooujuDolion of tho»« two.
Tu Aduu KadmoD, the Idea of the UoivvrMv ihvi Uabalah asbigna
buinuu form. Iu this, KeUier ia the cnuiiitin, HakemaU aud
.^9L
758 H0BA.L8 AND DOOUA.
Binah the two lobes of the brain, Gednlah and Gebnrali the two
arme, Tephareth the trunk, Netsacb and Hod the thighs, Yesod
the male organ, and Malkuth the female organ, of generation.
Yod is Hakemah, and He Binah ; Vav is Tephareth, and the
last He, Malkuth.
The whole, say the Books Myaterii or of OccuUaiion, is thus
Bumraed up: The intention of God The Blessed waa to form
Impersonations, in order to diminisli the Light Wherefore He
constituted, in Macroprosopos, Adam Kadmon, or Arik Anpiu,
three Heads. The first is cailed, " The Head whereof is no cogni-
tion;" the second, "The Head of that which is non-existent;'"
and the third, "The Very Head of Macroprosopos;" and these
three are Corona, Sapientia, and InformntiOf Kether, Hakemah^
and Binah, existent in the Corona of the World of Emanation, or
in Macroprosopos; and these three are called in the Sohar A71EA
Kadischa, Senex Sanctit^simut, The Moat Holy Ancient But the
Seven inferior Boyalties of tlie first Adam ate called " The Ancient
of Days ; " and this Ancient of Days is the internal part^ or Sonl,
of Macroprosopos.
The human mind has never struggled harder to understand and
explain to itself the process of creation, and of Divine manifesta-
tion, and al the aame time lo conceal its thoughts from all but tlie
initiated, than in the Kabuliih, Hence, much of it seems at first
like jargon. Macroprosopos or Adiim Kadmon is, we have said,
the idea or intellectual aggregate of the whole Universe, included
and contained unevolved in the manifested Deity, Himself yet
contained un manifested in the Absolute. The Head, Kether,
" whereof is no cognition," is the Will of the Deity, or the Deity
as Will. Ilakeniah, the head "of tliat which is non-existent," is
the Generative Power of begettiug or producing Thought; yet
in the Deity, not in action, and therefore non-existent. Binah,
"the very or actual head " of Macroprosopos, is the productive
intellectual capacity, which, impregnated by Hakemah, is to produce
the Thought. This Thought is Daath; or rather, the result is
Intellection, Thinking; the Unity, of which Thoughts are the
manifold outflowings.
This may be illustrated by a comparison. Pain, in the human
being, is a feeling or sensation. It must be produced. To produce
it there must be, not only the capacity to produce it, in the nerves,
but also the power of generating it by means of that capacity.
' an
m
18 generative Potror, thf Patusirc CupaeitT which produces, and
e pain produtK-d, urc like Hahcmah, Dittah, tiud D,uth.
The four Worlds or IJDivcrails, ABilnlh, Uriah, Yctzimli, and
Asiuh, or Kniftusiion, Crp»tion, Formation, nnd FalinciUiuii, are
aiicilher entgina of th^ Ktibalub. The three first are wholly mihin
the Deity. The first is the Uaircrse, as it exists potentially in the
Peitr, di-l^rmiiiedund imagined, but EUTet whollTfomileds uiid ud*
dcTcIniH'd.eicept eoTAr &a it is oontAiited in nis Smanattons. The
nd is the TJnivM^e in idea, distinct irittiin the Dtity, bat sot
veatfid with forms; u simple unity. The third ia tho Bamu Uni-
rsoiu poloacG iii thv Doily, niiiiiuiiif«stcd, but invested with forms,
the ideu developi'd into maitiruiductia mid individuality, and sne-
ion of specios and individuals; aud tbf fourth is tiie putcnti-
allty hcconie tho Acliiality, the TJuiTer^-' fubricated. and csisdiig
it exists for 03.
The Sephiptfth, says tho Porta Coiierum, by the ■virtne of their
Inliiiitc Kmaiiabor, who uses them as a n-orkninn ti!K>8 hia tools,
and wba optTutes with and through them, an< the cause of exist-
co of e%'erything creafed. fomiL-d, and fiuhioned, employing in
iftir prodnctiou certain media. But these same firpfiiroffi, Ppmous
and Lights, arv not crcuturcB per na, but itieaa, tmd Jiays of TuK
FtsiTE, vhich, by diffi'reat gradatious, eo dcsccmd from the
prcme Souroe aa still not to bo severed from It; hut It, through
em, is extt'nded to the production and goveramcut of all Entl-
and i« tlie Single tind Perfect UnlTereal Cause of All, though
becoming (Icturminate for tliis or the i>ther operation, lb rutigh this
or that iSepbiroth or l^[aI>B.
Uod produced all things by Tils Intellect and Will and freti
i«terminattoii. Uc willed to produce them by the media^tioa of
is Sephimth, and IVru>nB by which He is eiublod mosl-
fectly lo niuiiifest Himself; and that Iho more perfectlv, by
producing the causes themselves, and the Causes of Causes, and
t meri'Iy tht- vih-r effi'di
God jinidnonl, in the first Oiiginato, ail the reraaining causates.
For, as Ue liimsolf ia most simply One, and frooi One Simple
Being One only can (otmodiattfly proceed, bene* it leeulta that
from tlie frlret Supreme InfiQit« Unity flowed forth at tlie sumo
time All and One. One, that is, in go fur as flowing ttom the Must
Simple Unity, and being like unto U; bnt also All, in so fur as,
I'puriiag tVom that perfect SingUiiesA which can be incaAurcd by
J
760
UO&ALS JkXD DOOUA.
no oUier Singlc-ness, it beoamc. to a certAiQ extent, nuiifold,
though etill Absoluto uud PorfvcU
Emiitiiition, says the earae, ii tb« Rvsiilting diapkyed llnoa Uie
tJonigiilUDg, tUu Fiuite ttom the- lufiiiUc, iLi; >IuaifoM and Osn-
posite fh>m the Perfect Single aud Simple, I\>t«Dliality fnini iktt
which is Infinite Power and Act, the inohilL- rrom ibat which b
pereiii}i{tllj permaueut,; mid ilic^refore in a luoro imperfect
dirniniabed mode thaa Ilia Intinite PcrfectioaJt. As tfa*
CaUB(i is all thinga, in uit iiorotiultin^ and Infinite modftiW
Entitivs that Qow t'ruui Uiiu am Uiu Fimt Causes, iii ■
tind finite mode.
The Necessauy I^xtitt, sabaiiUng of Itsuir, u It
iliucvcrtd into the nittnifold. yot beoomce. as it were* tnnl
in the C&ututci, in rcdpc-ct of their NuturCtor of the Subsiateaow
VesecU, nud openings lUGigncd to tbcm; whereby the Single u4
Influito KsGcnce, being inclosed or compn.- bended in these Umiu,
bounds, or eztemtlDefises, takes on Itself DeHaiteueSB of dimen-
Bioii, and beoomes It«elf manifold, by the manifoldnen of thm
euTcIopea.
A« Man [ tbo nnit of Humaoi ty] is a raicrocoBm, m Adam
moa U a mMcrocoem, containing ull the CaiiEutes of tbo
OanM ..... M tbo ilatoriol Man is the end and compledM
all creation, bo in the Divine Man ie the bcginntng lhereo£ M
the inferior Adam rectiivt all thiiigii front all, so the lopffMr
Adam gtipplies all things to all As th<.- funnvr is the prindpUrf
ufieeled light* so the latter i^ of Dirtd lighL The former ii tlw
terminus of tbu Light, dt:icvnding ; lla- luttur 'An trriniiia6.aKeB4-
ing. A« thct lufchor nmu asocudi from the luwcst nuUtettrtiU
lh« h'vcii Cause, »o the Sni>erior Adura dewtnds from the
pit) and Infinite Act, evou to tbe lowosC and uio4l atlcoi
Potence.
The Ternary is the bringing bock of duality to uni^.
The Ternary is the Principle of Xunibcr, bccaii- -i^
the binary to unity, it restores to it tbe sumo qnai ' r^tf
had dejutrk-d l>om noity. It is tb« Hrst odd outuber, ouRUiiiii>>8
in itself tbu (irsl even number and the unit, which or* ll"
Father and Uolher of all Numbexs ; ami it has in ilaolf Uw btfii^
ning, middle, and end.
Nowi Adam Kadmon emanated fhimtbo AbaolutuTT&UTttll'
is UimAOlfa uuit; but Ue alsv dMo^iids and flows dovtiVi
kxight op tbb kdh, on pbiitce auept.
7C1
his o«rn Nsiiire,and fo udiiulitj. Ag&in, TTe r«titriii to UiulTiiitjr,
which He h»th in Himself, and to The Higheatt aail so is the
Temuty and Quaternarjr.
And this is wbj (he Essential Ifame hw four lottere,— thre*
difli-n>ul on(!8, and one of ihvm ouoo n<p«atc'd; Binoe th« ftri>t He
t« tlia wife of the Vdd, and the sccottd He is tbo wife uf tho
V«v.
Those mtdia which mnnifest. the First Caase, in Himwlf pro-
fouodly hidden, arc tlie Scphiroth, which emaiuitQ immcdiAtcly
fhrni that KiT«t Oauso, aiL<l bj IM N'aturo haro proditood and do
control all tlie rest.
Thrw Sophirotli wr^iy put forth from the One First sad Simpl'",
manifpsling His Inlinile Ooodu«»e. They are the mirrom of Hi*
Tmth, and the nnulogtiea of Uis Saprem^st £Bwnoe, Uie Ideas of
Tlia WiKdinn, nnd Ihi; rcprvet-tibilinnF of Ihs Will ; the n-i»placlra
of Hie Pol«uC}',aud th^; iubtrunavutd with which }!« o{wrat«s; the
Tiv^flsarr of Hii Fclicit]?, the dksi>e»s4-rs of Uis ficnignity, th«
Judges of Uifi KiugdoiDt and revval Wti Law; and finally, the
Denomiiianoiig, Atmhatac, and Names of Him who is ahore all
a^d the Cause of all. . the ten categorioi., whereiu ftll things
are contaiiied ; the iiniveraal geiiera* which in thcmsdves inelnde
all Ihiogs, aud utier thcni oiitwanlly .... the SecoDd Oaneee,
whercb; the Firat Cause offccti, preservee, and goTerns all things;
tht rara of the Dirioitv, vhL'ru'hT nil thiaga oro illumined anil
niauifL'ijC^d; the Foi'tua a.ud UU'im and Species, out wheivof all
thinga Ubiic forth; the Souls aud Fou^oies, whereby vasenoA, llf<i\
and movcmeut are giwu to all things; the Standard of timus,
wht-rtby all things are measurexl; the incojpwnal Spa4X-3 which,
iu ihcmMlree, bold and inclose the Uuircrsc ; the Sutwrual Monads
111 which all nutnifotds aiv rtfcrred, and throuf,'h them to The One
and Simpln; and finally Hid Formal I'iTfeulioii.'t, flowing fnrth
from aud still connected with the One Eminent Limitless Perft«-
tioo, are the Causea of all dependent Perfections, and so illutnin*
ate the elementary Iutelli>;i-QOee, not adjoined to matter, and llio
ioteUeclual Souls, aiul the C«le3tia], Elemental and £U>menb>
prodnced bodies.
The IdBjL StTTA saye;
He, the Qfost Holy Hidden Eldest, Beparatei Himself, and is
tTer more and more iu_>paratrd from all that are ; nor yet does Ha
in rery deed separate Himself- beoaaso alt thtuget ooheni with
763 ' UOBAia AND DOaiLL.
Him and He with All. He is All that is, the Most Holy BIdest
of All, the Occnlt by all poBsible occultations.
When He takes shape, Hb prodaces nine Lights, which shine
forth from Him, from His outforming. And those Lights ont-
shine from Him and emit flames, and go forth and spread ont on
every side ; as from one elevated Lamp the Rays are ponred forth
in every direction, and these Eays thns diverging, are fonnd to be,
when one approaching has cognizance of them, but a single Lamp.
The Space in which to create is fixed by the Most Holy
Ancient, and illuminated hy His inflowing, which is the Light
of Wisdom, and the Beginning from which manifestation flows.
And He is conformed in three Heads, which are but one Head;
and these three are extended into Microprosopos, and from them
shines out all that is.
Then this Wisdom instituted investiture with form, whereby
the unmanifested and informous became manifested, putting on
form ; and produced a certain outflow.
When this Wisdom is thus expanded by flowing forth, then it
is called " Father of Fathers," the whole universe of Thiogs being
contained and comprcliended in iL This Wisdom is the principle
of all things, and in it beginning and end are found.
The Book of the Abstruse, save the Siphra de Zeniutha, is that
which describes the equilibrium of the Balance. Before the
Balance was, face did not look toward face.
And the Commentary on it says: The Scales of the Balance are
designated as Male and Female. In the Spiritual world Evil and
Good are in eqidlibrio, and it will be restored, when of the Evil
Good becomes, until all is Good. Also this other world is called
the World of the Balance. For, as in the Balance are two scales,
one on either side and the beam and needle between them, so too
in this world of restoration, the Numerations are arranged as dis-
tinct persons. For Hakemah is on the right hand, on the side
of Gedulah, and Binah on the left, on the side of Gcburah ; and
Kether ia the beam of the Balance above them iu the middle. So
Gedulah or Khased is on one hand, and Gebiirah on the other,
and under these Tephareth ; and Netsach is on one side, and Hod
on the other, and under these Yesod.
The Supreme Crown, which is the Ancient Most Holy, the most
Hidden of the Hidden, is fashioned, within the occnlt Wisdom,
of both sexes, Male and Female.
KN!OtlT OP THB SDK, OR PBISCK ADBPT.
7G3
Ilukemah, and BLiuili, the Mother, whom it impregnates, ore
qnantiti^Tely equal. Wisdom aud the Mother of Intdlcction go
forth ut oncsc and dwell tofjethor; for whi-n the Itit*'llcctiia! Power
«nuinatc8, the prodactive Source of iiittllcution ia included in Ilim.
Bttfore Adam Kadmoo waa fuhioned i&ti> Male and I->malo,
and tlir statn or equilibrium iatroduced. tlie Katlier and Mather
did not look «ach other in. the face; fur the Father denotes moat
perfect Lore, and iJic Mother most perfect Rigor j aad die averted
her face.
There is do left [femnloji eajs tho Idra liabba, in the Ancient
and Hiddea One ; but llis totality is Right [male). The totali^
of things is HUA, He, and He Is bidden on every side.
Maeruproeopoi [Adam Kadmon] is not eo near unto nt aa to
qieak to US in the first porson ; but is draignated in the third per-
■on, ITrA, EIe.
Of the letters it says:
Yod is male, IHc ts female, Vav is both.
Ill yod ['] are tlirec Yods, the npper and lower ap-jx, and VaT
in the middle. B_v tho upper apex is denoted IbeSnprvme Kother;
by Vav in the middle, Hiikemah ; and by the lower apoi, Biuah.
The Idra ScTi, toys :
The universe was uui-formed in the form of Male and Female.
Wi«dom, pregnant with all that is. when it flowed and shone forth,
shone altogether imdur tbo form of male and female Uukcuiah
14 the Father, and IJinuh ii the Mother; and m the two aix.- m
equililiriiun as male and female, and. for this reason, all things
whatsoever are eon»titut«d in ths form of male and femalo; and
i/it were not SO thty would no/ exiil.
This Principle, Uakemali, Is the Generator of all thingit; and
lie and Binah conjoin, and she shines within Him. When they
thas Conjoin, she cuncuivee, and tho ont-flow ia Tnilli.
Yvd iinprfgnal«s tho letter lie and bcgvt« u sua ; And she, tbns
pregnant, brings forth. Tho Principle callwl Fmhor [iho Male or
Generative IVinciptc] is comprehended in Yod, vliicli itwif Oowa
downward from the energy of the Ahsolnte Holy One.
Yud is the beginning and the end of all things thut are. The
•am that flows forth is the nniveree of things, which always
bfannea, having no cessation. And this becoming world is created
hy Yud: for Yod includes two letters. All tilings are included in
Y^d; whoroforo it Ia culkd the l''aUi«r of all.
MOBi.[£ AND DOaUX.
Al! Categories wliatovrr go forth from Hake malt ; mid in H art
eonlaiiied ull tliinge. unraaiiirL-stud; and the tggrvgMt at tM
tilings, or th« Uniij in wliich the many are, and out ot which ilt
flow, IB the Sacred Nume Int'u.
lo tbe viow of Ihe KabalisLs, all indiriduub arc eonlaiiuJ in
vpaaot, aod all siieciea in genera, and atl particiilur^ m a Unint-
hI, vhicb is an idea, ab^tractci) fri^m all oousid-.Tiilion of iai^
vidtuils; not an aggregate of iDdtriduals; but, as it wore, an Bu,
Entity or Bt-iiig, ideal or intt'lk-cliiiil, but none Lbe \cf* rsal; prior
to any individual, coHtainiug ILl-di ull, and out of wbidi ^
all in atirccesion cvoKx-d.
If this diMontrntj yon. reflect tliat., Bn]>iioatDjr K\\b i\x
Toct, tbat fill wat originally iu tb« O^ily, and th<»t the
hu« pnwccdf^ forth from Him, and nnt bMn tiriNthd hy Himow
of notliing. the idfa of the trniversc. existing in the D«ily b>fin
itH oiit-llow. muRt hare been at n^al a» the Deity flimirlt 11»
whole Tlumun race, or Humanity, for example, then exiatrd id llii
Deity, not diitlin|:uishci1 into individuals, bnt as ■ Unit, out •(
which Uic Hanifuld was to Bow.
Everything lutval must also first bare been jxttilU, bofuR tun-
ing lUitiial oxisU'ncL' ; and lli is possibility or potwntiality was to tU
Kubalisu a TL-ul Euii. Bvfort? tbv erolvemi-nt of tbu Uoivetnit
had to exist potentuifty, tbe witole of it> with all iu loiliridotk
included in a «ugl(- Unity. This was Uie Idfa or Plan uftb*
Univ«T8e; and thia had to \k formed. It had to enunat* fronil"
]n6niteDoity, and lie 0/ Himself, though not Ilia Vi*ry Seit
Gebnrah, Severity, the St-filiirah opposite t() and ooDJuioid fi-
nally with ftednloh, to pnxlnce Tepharvlh. TTarntony and himtj,
is alao callcti in the- Kabolah " JuJymeHl" in which Iitrai air in-
clodod the ideas of Umt'iation and condilioitinrf, whitib often fem^
itidecd, to bo it« principeil sense ; while Iknignity Is as oftm ftyl"!
Infinite. Thns it is obscnrrly taught that in «verylhiag ifcsia,
Dot only Ihc Finite but also the Infiniie is prosent ; and thai tk
rigor of tlie stern law of limitation, by wliich cverythiug W«*
or beside lli« Infinite Absolute is limitiMl, boiind<>d. and md^
tinned, is temiwred and modifit.-d by the gracr, which 10 rBlilM*
tbot the InSuite, Unlimited, UnoonditioDed, ia also ertry*^
preaNit ; and that it Is thus the .Spiritaal and Material SatiM
aiv IN tquHiitrio, tiuod wtrrywbore oounterbalaneiug Erit U|[*
everywhere iu equilibrium with Darkness; from which apin i^
KXinHT OP TUB SUK, OB PBIXCE ADEPT,
766
fnUfl Uic TTniTcrsal Hartnoov of thioga. In (ha Yacunt apace
effected for creation, tljcre at last remained a faint Tc«tige or Inioe
Ainwphio [Jglil, (if Lho Ltj;Iit o( tlip Siilisianoc of the Infinite.
ig thus Wh htimsD and divine: and the itpparent aiituguu-
hisKaturc lire iv Fcnl cquliibriura, t/ jl^ inlh it ikalt he
so; IVom which resulta the Harmon;, not only of life and Ac-
tion, but of Virtue and Pcrfvctinii.
To tmdcrsiAnd rb«> Kahnlistic idea of tho Sephiroth, it muat be
borne in mind that thi*y were nsstgncd. not only to the world of
Emsnulion. Axiluth. but also to each of the other vurldfi, Briah,
Jcxirab.and AsJiih. Tliey wen.' not only attribniw of the Unnmnl-
f(_'8t«d Deity, not only Himself id HmirAtion, but His utiml mnni-
Ibatations, or Elia <|tiiiliticj miidc apparent nn modes; uud tbcy
were sIbo qii»litiL-8 of the Unircrsal Nature — Spiritnal. Montal, jind
Jlut^rial, produce'! and raaio existent hy the ouCflov of Himself.
In the view of the Kntialah, (rod and the UniverBe were One;
>nd in Ibv One GoDcm), at tho typo offionrce, were inoludMl and
invoked, and from it hare been evolred and insnwl forth, the
mniiifold nnd all particnlars. Where, iiidt-iHl, doe^ individuality
begin ? la it the TIiddeD Sonrce nnd Spring alone that is tho indi-
vidual, the Unit, or is it the ilowing fountain that lill< tho ocenn,
or the ooeoD iteelf, or its waves, or lhi> drops, or the vaporoni p*r-
tioles, (hat are the individuals ? Tho Sea and the KiT«r^-the!u- nrn
oaeti One ; bat tho drops of each are many. Tb« tree is one ? but
ita leaves are a miiltitudf^: they drop with the frostj, niid fall upon
bis mitti; but the tree- sMIl cnntiiiiipM to gron-, and new Ighycs
Ronif B^uin in the spring. U thv Tlutnai) Uiux not tho Tm.>, and
aru not iiidiridaul men the leave^l' Uow else explain the furoc
of witl nnd sympathy, and the dependence of one man at every
instant of hiii life nii others, exoept by Lho oneneu of the race?
Tlie links that bind all created things together are the links of a
f<iiigl» Unity, and the whole universe is One, developing itaolf into
the manifold.
Obtuaii cnmmcntatDn have aaid that tbe Kabalah oaeignt scsnal
cbaractcristice to the very Dt-ity. There ii; no warrant for such
an amertion, anywhere in the 8oh.ir or in anynommt'ntary upon
IL On the Wintrary, tho whole doctrine of the Kalralah it baaed
DO the fundamental propoBJiion. that the Very Deity ir Inlinitc,
CTerywbcre eiU-ndi-'d, without limitation or dcterminatinn, and
therefore witboat any conformation whatever. lo order to com-
76A
X0RAL8 AND DOOIU.
mence tiie procvES of creation, it was necessary for Him, fl
all, to eOi-ct a Titcsnt spHOe within Uiinselt To this rad ibi
Bt-'iiy, nliosc Xtittire is approxiinat«lj expn-esctl bj disccribtng
llim im -LigUl filling all epaoe-, furinlese, litnitk«s, contract* HI
eclf on nil sides from a point vithin Hinituir, and tlmis cfR
qiiksi-vacant space, in winch unly a vestigi- or His U«ht Ki
lUid into tliia uiroul&r ur Hphcriuul space Be immiu Ilia Kinaiu-
tions, portions of Hia Light or Nature ; and to come of tiMe,
uc-xual chiinict<ri8Ucs uri' aymbolicatly Bssigni-d.
The InliiiiU.- firat liniltti lliiuai-lf l>y Oowiug fortli in tliiida|i(
of WUl, ol' dctvrmiuittiou to act. This Wilt of the Deitr, orth«
Peity a« will, 19 A'efUfr, or the Crown, tho Bret .Scphirali. Iji it
are included all other Emanations. This is a philosophical hmo-
sity. The Infinite does not ^rsi will, and then, ng a Bequvncetn,
or conseqiipiicc of, that dctcrminulion, $ubiftquentUf |KTforni. Ta
will ;inil to act must bo, with Him, not only simulUineiiuj, bnl 10
reality the same. Not docs Uc, by Uis Otnuiscivucv, fatm UuU
particular action will be wieo, and then, in conE«<iuouoe of bei^
eu convinced, first determine to do the act, and ihrn do it Ilu
Wisdom and lli8 Will, also, act eimultaneou^ty ; and, with llim.
to decide that it was wise to cn-ate, teas to crcatu. Thus Uawill
cuiilaiiii in itself oil the SL-piiirolh. This will, dtrtermiulng Din
to Lhu «xorcUe of iatcJU'Ction, to thoughl, to fminu the Idea of Um
Universe, cuu£t>d the Powor in Him to oscitc ilic intcllt«fiul
Faculty to exercise, and ti'iu Umt Power. Ita Self, wh'ch W
flowed forth from Ainsopli a« Will, now flow* fortli as thp Vttwn-
tivc Power to begot iiitellcctiial action in the Intellectual FaculiT.
or lutelligence, Biaah. The Act itst-lf. the Thoughu the luttl-
lection, prodnoing the Idea, is Daaih : and at the text of iho
Siphra dt Zeniutba eaya, Th« Power and Faculty, th« Oeneian*'
and Produclive, the AclJve and PiuuiTo, the Will and Capwilji
which unil* to produce ibat Act of rellection ur Thuu^htor It
tclloction, are alwatfx ia conjunction. As ii elscwhi-rf s^i in tto
Kubalah, both of tlieai arv cOHlained and esaenltally iani/rNf ia
tho resTilt And the SVill, as Wisdom or IntvIU-etuttl I'otfrf, tal
the Capacity or Faculty, are n-ally the Father and Moiberof*"
that is; for to tho creation of any/Ain^, it was ab«ulut«ly ooctsarT
that The Infinite should form for Kimxelf and in nim»rlCi*>>
idcu of what Hb willed to produce or ca-ittc: and, as Ihcrr 11 ^^
Time with Uim, to wUl waa to ereait, to plan was to viU u^^
KSrOHT op THE SI7X, OR PRIXCB ADEPT.
rc7
ffriaie; and in ilii? ]d«a, tlic Universe in potcnce, the nniverital
snccpiuiou of tiling wus iuclii<le<L Tli^nceforwanl all was merely
evolaUuii iDil (l^v<.'Iupment.
Nel«iu.-1t iiud blutl. tlio Seventh and Riglith Sephiroth, are tiausily
called in ttie Eulmliil). Victory and Glory. NeUacb ie the perfect
Success, which, with the Deity, to whom the Fnttire is present,
atlendf^ nnd to His cn^aturee is to result, frum (lie plan of Eqiit-
librium everywiiere lulopu-d by Bim. Il !s the roconciliation of
Light and Darkness, Ooud uiul Evil. Free-witl and N"ecc9«ily.
Qod'uomnipdU-'iKv and Maa'a lihtTty ; and the harmonious iistic
and rrKvIt of all. without which Lhu niiiverse would be s futlnre.
It 10 the itilici-<;tit PerfocLion or the Dvity, umniTesled in His Idtii
of the universe, aud in all the departmenta or worlds, spiritual,
JBMital, or material, of that nnirerse; but it ia that Perfection
regarded a-? the sneoeijsriil rexiilt. which it liotli caosea or produces
and IX ; the ppr/rdion of tlie plan beinij i\» mccess. It ia the
prevailing of Wiodom over Accident.; and it, in turn, both pro-
dnccB and M llic G)<>ry and Laudation t>f ttie Great luflnite Oon-
itiwr, vhoK plan ia thns SucccHful and Victorious.
From these two, wliicli aro one, — from the oscellenco and per-
fbctinn of the Divine Xiitiire and Wisdum, considered as Succees
and Olury, sim tho op|>oiil.es of Failure and Moi'tiHeation, results
what the Kal>alah. styling it Vesod, Foundation or Basis, cliarac-
tetixes a^ llie Cenerufivi' rm-mI>i-rof the Symbolical liuiDuii figure
by which the icn Septiiroth ure reiJi-oacuted, and from this tluwrt
Idaliikoth, En)piro,Dominiou. or Rule. Yeeod ia tbo Stability and
PermancDce, which wonid, in ordinary language, be ftaid to reivU
ftom tho pt-rfeetion of the Idea or Intellectual UniTerBal, ont
of which all particulars are evolved; fnun tlie $ucceg* of that
»rhom<-.nnd I he con^_-<[iifi)t Oloryar Se!f-Sati»faction of theBeity ;
bill which Slubility and IVrmanciice that IVrRTiiun, Success, and
Glory really Is; since the Deity, infinitely Wise, and to whom
the Post, Pi-e3<-u(, tiiid Future wtre and nlways will be one Now,
and all Bpace one Hkiib, had not to await the opcmtion and evolu-
tion of Kis plan, as men do the result of an experiment, iu order
to see if it would sucoeed, »nd m to dpti*nniiie wheihcr it should
aland, anil be stable and permanent, nr fall and be temporary. It«
J^trftclion «a« jta Suceeaa; His Qhr^,its pei'mamacc and sta&Uitjf:
and the Attribatos of Fermanenoe and Stability belong, like the
49
7GS UOBALS A.ND OOQHA.
Others, to the universe, material, mental, spir tiia], and real, becauee
and as they belong to the Inflnite tiimself.
This Stability and Pennanence cuusea continuance and gener-
ates succession. It is Perpetuity, and continuity without solution ;
and by this continuous succession, whereby out of Death cornea
uew Life, out of dissolution and resolution comes reconstruo-
tion, Necessity and Fatality result as a conse'iupnce : that is to
say, the absolute control and dominion (Matakoth) of The Infinite
Deity over all that He produces, and over chance and accident;
and the absolute non-existence in the Universe, in Time and in
Space, of any pther powers or iufiueiices than those which, pro-
ceeding from Him, are and cannot not be perfectly submissive
to His will. This rcsvJls, humanly speaking ; but in reality, the
Perfection of the plan, which is its success, Hia gloi-y, and its
stdbilily, is also His Absolute Autocracy, and the utter absence
uf Chance, Accident, or Antagonism. And, as the Infinite Wisdom
or Absolute Reason rules in the Divine Nature itself, so also it does
in its Emanations, and in the worlds or systems of Spirit, Soul, and
Matter; in each of which there is as little Chance or Accident
or Unreasoning Fate, as in the Divine Nature unmanifested.
This is thcKabalistic theory as to each of the four worlds;—
Ist, of the Divine Naturc, or Divinity itself, quantitatively limited
and dc-tovmined, but not manifested into Entities, which ia tlie
world of Kinamilion ; "^tl, of the first Eutitiea, that is, of Spirits
and Augels, whicli is the world of Creation j 3d, of the first /or/ns,
souls, or psycliical natHrcs, which is the world of Formalion or
FashioHiny ; and, -tth, of Matter and Bodies, which is the world of
Fabricaiion, or, as it were, of manufacture. In each of these the
Deity is present, as, in, and llirough the Ten Sephii-oth. First of
theR', in each, is K ether, the Crown, ring, or circlet, the Head.
Ne.\t, in that Head, as the two Hemispheres of tlie Bruin, are Hake-
inahand Binah, and their result and progeny, Dauth. These three
are found also in the Spiritual world, and are universals in the
])3ychical and material world, producing the lower Sephiroth,
Then follow, in perfect Equilibrium. Law and Equity, Justice
and Mercy, the Divine Infinite Nature and the Human Finite
Nature, Good and Evil, Lightand Darkness, Benignity and Sever-
ity, the Male and the Female again, as llakemab and Binah are,
mutually tempering each other, and by their intimate union pro-
ducing the other Sephiroth.
KNIGHT or THS SDV, Olt PEIHCB XDRVT.
The whole Universe, and all the successioD or entities and eventa
were presont to I'hu latinito, before buj' ii(;t of urvatJon ; atid His
Benignity bqiI Lt^ineiR'^y, leiiijM^riQg sad quuliiyiiig tlip l»w of
rigurouis Jusliue and iiiflexiblv Itutribuliun, enabled Uiii] tui.'rc:Lt«:
beoinse, but Tor it, aud if EIu could not bul have RdmiuiBtcn-'d tlio
BLriuL nod stcru law uf justice, thai nanld huvc coiupelk-d Uim ta
doetray, imm»UaLely aftnr iU iuueptiuii, the Unircree Uu pi-o^iuscd
to cKate, sod so ivould huTc prevented iu ci-cutiou. This Leiikucy,
therefore, was, as it were, tbo rery iMwiice and quinloswnue of thu
PurniBueuni} and 8tji.hilit.y of the plou of (.'reiition, itiid purt uf tliu
Verjr Nature of the Deity. The Kshnlnh, dierefure, designates U
us Lit/A/ and W/iiicneux, by which tht3 Very Substance of iJeil.j id
symlxdizcd. With this agree raul's ideas us to Law aud (Jmoc;
lor I'uul had ^tudioJ the Kabuhib at thu fml of Gamolivl tbu
lUbbt.
With this Bonignitj, the Autocracy of the dominiou and control
of the Deity is imbui'd and in tcrpcnt>LriLied. 'Vhe former, p»ured,
as it were, iuto the latb-r, is .in inifgml aud f^scnlial jtarl of it,
aud v-uvses it to give birth to the 8iiccc-.s.«ion nnd contiiiiiance of the
Universe. Fin-Ma.Iakotl).iu theKabftUh,is/pJNe/«,and the matrix
or womb out of which all L-reiitiou is bom.
|2r* T7te Sephiruth fnatf U arranr/td as on pag« 770.
The Kabalab is the primitiTe tntditlun, aud its entirety rusts on
the single dogma of Miiyisni. "the visible in for us iJie pmjwf-
tioiial oicasure of the iuviiiblc." The Aucient«, obsorring that
equilibrium is iu phy^ca the uuiversal taw, and that itresultd from
the aptmreut opposition of two forces, concluded from the physical
to the metaphysical equihbriam, and thought that iu Uod, that
is to fluy, in the first living and aoUve cuiiou, two properties,
uoco^ury to ea«h uiher, should be rt'CoguLziHl ; stability and move-
meut, utci-ssiiy and liberty, order dictated by resuton and the self*
ralo of Supreme Will, •lustict.-, and Lore, aud uuiiscijueutly Seveiritj
and Grace, Mercy or Beuigiiity.
The idea of equihbriiim among alt the impcrsonatioua; of the
nuls on oac side, and the fcmal« on the other, with the Supremo
Wiilj whioli is also the AbBahiU> Keimon, above ench two, holding
tho halancie, is, according to the Kiitmluh, the foundation of all
ruligious and all sciences, tlieprimarj'and immutable idea uf things.
The St'phiroth are a triple triangle and a circle, the idea of tho
Terutiry exphuncd by Lhu buhuicc and multiplied by itself in tho
770
HOSA.LB ASD DOaxA.
Binah : .'. rU'3 /
Passive capacitj of
being Lnipr(?f;iiatGd uad pro-
ducing intellection.
/.VQ : Kelber : Crown,
Will
Qebnrali : .*. mOi
Bererity or rigid Justice.
-'■nssn: Hakemah;
Active Potency of
begetting inleUto
tioQ.
. .-. rm ■■ Daath : Intellection.
[aity
■'■ rpru : Oedulah : Boiig-
or or or
. -■ ion Rhoaed : Hocj.
rriKDn : Tephareth : Beauty : thi
Universal Harmony.
Hod : .'.mn
GI017.
..nV3: Netaach : TTietwy;
orSuccesa.
.-, TiD' : TeaOd : Fonndatioa : i- "n
atabilily and Permtneney
of things.
.-. Tfoho ■■ Malakotli : Dominion : Su-
premacy and abaolnto control of tlie Divine Will in all tli'W
RKIQIIT OP THE 3DN, OB PEIHCE ADEn.
Wl
domain of tho Ideal ; th(>a tho realization of tliis Idea lu
rorroB.
Unity can only Ik mftDiPeeted bj the BiDary. TJuity jtAclf aud
the ides of Uiiily nre already twa
The human unity is nuide oompk'ti* by Lhc riglit and left The
primitive man was of both sexes.
Tlic Divinity, nnc in ila citscucc, hus two essential conditions u
fuiidamental baaes of ilit c^tislenoe — NDontsUr and LilHirty.
The laws of the Supreme Bcason necceeitate aiid regulate liberty
in God, vho is ncc^ssArily reasonable and vript.
Knowledge supposes the binary. An object known is iudispen-
Bnble to tfa*" bt-ing that knows.
The binary is the generator of Society and the hiv. It Is also
the number of the jr«om. a .word adopletl in lien o^ Science, aud
expressing only the idra of cognixsnce by intuition. It ie Unity,
multiplying itself by itself to create ; and tberi^fDre it is that the
Sacred Symbols make Eve issue from the very cbefit of Adam.
Adam is lhi> human Tetragram, which is eummed up in tlie
mjEteriouH Yud of the Kuhatah, iniagL> of Ihu Kabalistio Phallus.
Add to this Tud ["'], the ternary name of Kve, and yoa form the
narac of Jehoru. tlit-- Divine Tctrugram, the transcendent Kabft-
lietio and magical word :
Thns it is that Unity, complete in the fecundily of the Ternary,
forms, with it, the Qnatomary, which is the key of ail unmbers,
movements, and forms.
The Square, turning opon itself, produces the circle equal to
itself, and the circular movcmeulof four equal angles tnniiag
around one pointy ui the (jnadrature of the circle.
Tilt' Binary Hcn-es as a measure fur Unity ; and the relation of
equality between the Above and the Below, forma witli them the
Ternary.
To UB, Creation is Mechanism : to the Ancient* it was Ocncra-
tioQ. The world-prt)ducin«; c^g tiguR-s in all cosmogonies; and
modern flcicnc*> has diecovered that nil animal production is OTip*
arrnist. From this idf« of giToration earnt- tho reverence every,
where paid the image of generative pjwer, which formed tho
Stauroa of the Qnostics, and the philosophical Croaa of lh*i
Mbmhs.
Ait^A is the man ; Jietk is tho woman. One is the Principle ;
772 MOKALS AND DOGMA.
two is the Word. A.-, is the Active; B.-. is the PaesiTe. Unity is
Boaz, and the Binary is Jachin.
The two colnmna, Boaz and Jachin, explain in the KabaJah
atl the mysteries of natural, political, and religioiiB antago-
uisni.
Woman is man's creation ; and universal creation is the female
of the First Principle. When the Principle of Existence made
Himself Creator, He prodnced by emanation an ideal Yod; and
to make room for it in the plenitude of the nncreated Light, He
had to hollow out a pit of shadow, eqnal to the dimension deter-
mined by HtB creative desire; and attributed by Him to the ideal
Yod of radiating Light.
The nature of the Active Principle is to diffnee : of the Passive
Principle, to collect and make fruitful.
Creation is the habitation of the Creator- Word. To create, the
Generative Power and Productive Capacity must nnite, the Binary
become Unity again by the conjunction. The WoRD is the First-
Beootten, not the first created Son of Rod.
Sancta SANCTia, we repeat again : the Holy things to the Holy ;
and to him who is so, the mysteries of the Eabalah will be holy.
Seek and ye shall find, say the Scriptures : knock and it shall be
opened unto you. If you desire to find and to gain admission to
tlic Sanctiuiry, we hitve said enough to show you the way. If you
do not, it is useless for us to say more, as it has been useless to say
BO much.
The Hernietie pliilosophera also drew their doctrines from the
Kubatah ; and more particularly from the Treatise Beth AloJiim
or Damns Dei, known as the Pneumalica KabaUstica, of Rabbi
Abraham Cohen Irira, and the TTei\.i\s& De Revolutionibus Ani-
marum of Ritbbi Jitz-cliak Lorja.
This philoso])liy was coiireiiled by the Alchemists under their
Symbols, and in tbe jargon of a rude Chemistry, — a jargon incom-
prehensible and absurd excupt to the initiates; but the key to
which is within your reach ; and the philosophy, it may be, worth
studying. The labors of the human intellect are always interest-
ing and instructive.
To be always rich, always young, and never to die: such has
been in all times'the dream of the Alchemists.
To change into gold, load, mercury, and all the other metala ; to
possess tbe universal medicine and elixir of life ; such is the prob-
KSIGIIT OF TUB St;», OB PRtSCE ADEPT.
773
Icoi to V rpsolT<yd, in order to acoompHsh tliUtlPSire and reuliise
tbie tlream.
Like all the MyMeripH of Mapism, the P^creU of "the Gn-nt
Work" liBvc n threefold eignification: they are religioiu, pbilo-
Bophicnl. and nntural.
Tb» phUnjtnplinl ^ild, in religion. i£ the Abooltit? and Htipivme
lleason: tn philosophv, it is the Truth; iii vUiUv uiitiire, the
Bna ; in the fahtcrmnenn and mineral world, the most jN^rfuct and
pure golA.
It h for this that the pnrsnit of the Great Work is catlvd Die
Search for theAlwolnte; and tho work itself, tlw work of the Sun.
All tli^ inn^ti'i-B of tlie S<.'i4'nei? ndtnit that it is inipn<Kii1ilo to at-
tain tin* ai!U«rii*l rcsnits. uiilf8» then' tirv foimd in llu' two highi*r
d«£roc8 nil the analogic-a of tiio unlrersul medioSno and of the phi-
lti«n]ihid aIoiic.
Then, tliey aay, the irorlt is nmpK eue)-. and im'X]>eD»iTc ;
othcrwiso, it consiitac-s fruitlessly the fortune and lives of the
R-ckcre.
The nnivrrssi medicine for the SonI in Hie Supreme Reason and
Alutoliite Justice ; for the mind, mnthemsticnl and praotioal
Truth; for the body, the Qn in lenience, a combinulinn of light and
gold.
The prima materia of the Gn-at Work, in the Superior World.
i««'Jithiigia«m and activiry; in the intermediate world, iutclligenftv
Bnd indngtry; in lh^ j.twvr vri>r!d, labor: and, in Scien<?e, it is th*;
Sulphur, Mi-rrnry, and Still, which, by tnma volatilized and fixed,
oompow the. AzoTK of the Sages.
The Siilphnr corresponds with the elementary form of the Fire ;
Mercnry with the Air and Water; and Salt with the Earth.
The Great Work \f, above all thiiigu, the creation of man by
himaelf; ihjit is to fay, Ihe full and entire eoniiioel which he
effects of his fat^iitliet and his future. It is, above all. the perfect
Dmniieifuition of hie will, whieh assuror him the nniverml empire
of AeoCh. and the domain of mit^nctisiii. that is, complete pttwer
OTur the uoivereol Magical agent.
This Majrica! Hcent, which the Aneicul Hermetic philosophers
diogniwrtl iiiulcr ihc nnmc of "Prima iftilfria," deteroiineo the
forms of the modifiable Suh««nec; and the Alchemists said that
by nienns of it llicy eonid attain the IrnnjoinlAtion of melals and
the utiiTertiil modicine.
7?*
UOfULS AND DOaMA.
There are two Hermvtio oporations, one spiritual, Lbo oUior uu-
terial. dt^ppndeiit tl)E< one on the otlier.
'Die wliulc; llfruiotic Scieucc is cuotaim-d in the dognu of
HcTmi'^ i-n]*mvL-D origiuuily, it is said, ou u tubli;t uf cmt-nild. iti
Bcntvnccs that relate to openvtiDg tbu Qn-at Work are u follAve:
"Thou aholt aoparatp the earth from the fire, Uie «ubtil« firoin
the gro»:«, gently, with much industry.
" It uceiids Trom earth to hi-aven, and again descends to earth,
and receives the force of tiriiigs above and below.
'* Thiin ehutt br thi» meiinii pusjcHS the glory of the whole we
and thorefor all obseiiritr ehull tloc avuy from thee.
"This is the potent Toroe of nil force for it will ovcroome ei
thing subtile, and )if^notnite everything solid.
" So the world was created."
All Mie Masters in Alchemy who hare wrilt^-n of the Gi
Work, have employed eymbolic and figurative expression;^ ; twjl
con6trained to do so, afi well to rcpol the )<rulaiio fixtm a work thai
would be diingerons for them, aa to be uvll understood by Adcf^j^
in ruvoiiliug to liioni the wliulu noTld of analogies governed bf tliv
single Hiid BOToreigii dogma of HermtM.
So, in their bugniigt.-. gulil and eilver nn> the King and Qa<va,
or tlie Sun and )Ioon ; i!!ul|ilinr, tlie flying EagU-; Hercunr, Uie
Han-wutnnn, wjngfd, 1>i.'ardvd, moiiritt-d on « enbi.-, and cmviicd
with flames; Matter or Suit, the winged Dmgon ; the MvtuU ti
i-biillition, Liona of difft-ivnt colors; and, finally, the entire nofk
has for ita symbuU the Pi'lieun and the Phoenix.
Tlie ncnnftiv Art is. tlii:refori>, at the uoic time a religion,
phihutophy, and a uutiirul ttciuncc. As a religion, it is that nfi
Anuicnt Mugi atid Ihc tnitiutce of all agvs; as a pbilodu)
tnay find iti priucifiles in the school of Alexandria nudlhv tl>'
of Pyihngoraa; as a science, we mnst inquire for it« priMwsA* «'f
I'urjicelBH*, Nicolas Fliunel, and Ilayinond LaUc.
The Science in a real nuv only for those who admit and im4it-
aland Uic philosophy and the religion ; and its proceu will
cet-d only fvr the Adept who has attjiincd tbo sovereignty ufwillll
and so bocomc tho King of the i-lementary world : fur U>e jtad '
agent of the operation of the Hod, is that foroe descril>ed io dtf
Symbol of Hermes "f the table of eraemld; it ia the ncirenol
noagteal power; the spiritual, flery, motive power; it is Uw ^
according t^) the Hebrews, and the Astral light, according to etJi*^.
KSIGUT OP TUB SUN, OR PRISCB ADBIT.
Tbcrciu U tho sccril fire, Jiving and pbilosopiiical, of whicli uil
tlie Hermetic pliilosophcn spoik witli the most tnretemut n-
gervf : the UnictTBitl S>:'<'*!, llic wcrftt wiicr'of tJii\v kcjit. tuid which
they iv-prtspriluil only nitder the llgnre of iJie rwliicu* of Hi*fmi.'«.
This i$ tlie graiid ITennetic are«DUin. What Ibe Adt^pU cull
dfAfl iiiattei are bodies bs ftumd in iiutnrr; living miitl^rs are
eul)etanr«« nssimilatcd and tnagni;tized bjr tlic ecicnco ami will of
tb« operator.
So tliat tho Gr«it Work \b more than a ohtmical oporalion; it
is a real creaLioa of the human word iiiititiu-d iiilu the- power of
ihe Won] or God.
Tho rrcstion or gold in the Orent Work is cfrL-oted hy Lrau4*
mtitalion and iiniUi]ilicatiun.
Raymond Liillc say«, thnl to make gold, one must bare gold and
i»«riMii-y; and to make eiivor, eiju-rand nicrcnry. And be adds:
" 1 moan hy mt-rcury, that niineriil spirit so Rnc and ptiro that it
gilds i'Tcu the eoi-d uf gold, and eilvfrs that of silver." He meant
by this, eitlier eU-ctrinity. or Od, ibe astral light.
The Salt nnd Siiljihar ecrve in the work only to ]>re{i«re tbe
mercury, ond it is to lb« mercury cepecially tliat we lunet nssioii-
bile, and, as it were, inoorporutti with it, the magui'tic agent.
Paravclsits, Lullcs and Flnmel aloo« seem to bavc iKrfcctty luiowa
Ibis inyetery.
Tbr> (in?ut Work of nermes is, thercfur?, an operation trsscntinl)^
magical, and tbe highest of all, for it i>tip)rase)i the Absolute in
Science and in WilL There is light in gold, gold in light, and
light in all things.
The ditoiples of Ilcnnes, bcfori; promising their adepts the elixir
'of long life or tUu powder of projection, advised them to seek for
thw Philosophal SIom.
The Anek'iits adortMl the Sun, ander the form of a black Stone,
i^ilkil Elagabalos, or Tleliogaljalua. The fuiUifUl are promiac^l, in
die ApocAlypsip, a white Stone.
Tbia SloNf, say the Masters in Alchemy, is llic true Salt of the
pbiU'sophprs, which eikl«i's as ouc-tltird into Ihc composition of
Azoth. But Azolh is, as wc know, the name of the gnind IlermctJo
Agent, and the triw piiiloBophical Agent: wherefore they repro-
aeot tbeir Salt under tbe form of ii cubic Stuno.
Tbe Pbito^pbal Stone is the foundation of the Absolate phU
losopby, tbe Huprruie and uualterablo Kenaon. Before thinking of
I
rm
IIORAI^ AXD noOUA.
the Metallic work, w« mnit be (irmly fix^ on tli^ Abtolote frrin-
oiplcs of Witdom; we must be in pOBsesnuii ortliis lt4<iiaon, whwh
ii tlip touchstone or Truth. A man wlio is tlif slavt- or pn-judiw*
win never borome the King of Nntiiii? mul the Miwtcr of tnuu-
mutations. The Pliilosuphal Stone. Ihcrufore. id iiccctiurT «bot<-
all thinps. How shall it b*- foiinil ? Hcrmra tell* lu, in his •'TfcW^
of EimraW," wc niiiBt a-jwirato th« eublJk- fryiii Ibo tiled, wili
great care uud i>xLrein« utt^'iition. So we onght to erpamte onr
eertaintie? from onr hnliefs, nud mnVc [wrfi-rtlt ili«tinft thi- m
gpectivp (lomaiiii4 of gcit-ncc )in<l faith ; and In n<>m|irchriit} ihal
wo do not liiiow the things we believe, uor believe anrthiog that
we come tn know ; uiitl Ihiit thns tJic caa-nre of Ihr th)ii;pi »r Vm\h
aw the nnknown luul iiKk-fiuit--, while it is precisely lliv comnut
with the things of Solenc<s Whence wc eliall «oncltidr. thai
Sdwice rests on wason and esperienoe, and Faith haa for itt hum
Mntitnent and reason.
The Suu iind Moon of tlie Alohemiets oonctLr in perfectbi; mii
giving stability to the Philoaophsl Stone. They oorreepond to tk
two columns of the Temple, Jachin and Uoaz. The Sdd it Uw
hieroglyphical sign of Truth, becauae it is the sonrec of Li^l;
and the rongh Stono iii the nxtnbol of Stahilily. II.'b« tl»»
MedisevHl AlcliemistB indient^-d the Plulosnphnl intone •) tbullnt
means uf making the phitosopliictil gold, that ii to sat. of innt-
forming all the vilnl jMwrrs fignml by the six metals into Ssn,
that is, info Trnth and Lipbt ; wltieh ie the first atid indiefwoHUt
operation of the Uivat Work, which leads to \hb ttcottdary adaft*-
tiun, and enables the crL-utorif of tbL> splntuid aud living f[old,tli*
possessors of the trite jihilosophioftl Salt. MvrtMiry, atid Sal|ihitr< ■■■
-discorer, by ih? analogies of Nature. Ifav natnrul and pRl|Kible )pi(l-
To find tilt' PhiloKophul Stone, is to have digcovetvO the AIrw-
hile, as all the Ma^ti-r^ aay. fiutlht' Ab«oliite iHtliut whioh ailflut'
of no errors, is the Fixed from the Volatile, is Ibe tjiw ■■ft'*'
Imagination, is the very nocesHicy of Being, iii tbeiramuoibii U**
of Reason and Trntlt. The Absolute is tbiit which IS.
To Snd the Absolute in th» Infinite, in the Indffinit*', ant) ia
the Finite, tbis is the Mugnnnt Opus, the (Jrc-at Work uf ili>
Sages, which Hemn^ called the Work of the Sun.
To find the immovable bases of true religions Fniib, of Ph"^
Bophiea) Trnth, and of Metallic tr»n«mutnttt>n. this tg the sMf
«f Hermes in its eiitinty, the Philosophal Stone.
KXIGHT OP TRH SPN, OR PEIKCB ADEPT.
77*
This fltonc is one anil miinifold; it is d«oonipo8ed by Analyeia,
and rt-compoiindwl by Syntbesii. In Analysis, it ie a powder,
Ihe powdor of projection ot the Alcbcmtsts; In-fore Analysis, and
in Syntlicfiifl. it ii; a stono.
The Philusoplial Slvac, ray the }fa£t«r8, mast nol be cxposud
lo the Jitnioephri*, nor to rhc gaw of the Protane ; bnt it mnst.
be kept conei-aU-d and carefiilly pr(t**rv(!d in thf muBt eecret place-
of the laboriitory. and iLp poeeegeor mnat always carry on hw
pereon the Itey nf the place where it ig kept,
lie who po9St-B5e3 tlie Grand Arcanum is a genntnc Ring, and
mnre tliaii a king, for he is inaccessible to all fear and all
empty hnpos. In all makdicB of soul and Imdy, a singtt> particle
from ihe preciona BLaQe, a ningle grain of the divine p*»wder, i«
mnro than sulTioient to cure hint. " L«t him hear, who hath enm
l« hear I" th*> M:i<t1cr said.
The Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury are bnt the acccssoriul i;!em«ila
and pnssiTC inatrnmcuta of the Orcat Work. All dependa, aa we
have said, «n the inbTnal Maijnet of Pai-aCfisus. Tin- entire
work conaista in pryciiion : and the projection is perf-fctly accom-
plii.hpd by the efTeottre and realiiahle nnderstariding of a ainfflo
word.
Tliere in but a single important operation in tlie work; Uii*
oon<ist« in SttMimti/iou, whicli is nothing else, occurdtng to 0«bor
than tho elevation of dry matter, by menim of Sns with ndhmon
to ite proper vcsnil.
H« who deeircs to attain to the unileretnndiDg of thn OTand
Won! and the p>i*8e¥*ion of the (irwit Seen-t, onphi purpfnllyto
reiul the llermcrie philuflopherti. »nd will nndnnhtcdly attain initia-
tion, as otherg have done; bnt he must tako, for the key of their
allegories, tin* single dogma of HermeH, mntained in his tiihlr of
Kmrntlil, and fullnw, to elites* hie acquiEitioni* or knowL>dgv aud
direct Ihc operation, the order indicated in the Kalmiiatie alpha-
bet of the Turot.
Kavmoiid Lnlle has said that, tu make gold, wo mnst flrst have
gold. Nothing is ninde mil of nothing; we do not absulntely rre-
ittf roiillh : We inerea«i.' and multiply il. T>>t at]>irante to scleDCr
well undemtantl. then, that neither the jnggler's tricha or miraclw
arc to he aaked of the adept The Rermetio aeienoe, Hke all the
rfiil seiencee, ia tnathematicully demonstrable. Its result*, eren
material, an- ae rigorons ai that cf a corrcot cqaatioo.
778
MDUAU aKD DOCVX.
Tbc Hermetic Gold 'u not only a trae dogni«, s ligbt
Sbud&vr, A Truth witboal alloy of falsehood ; it is also a nislcrill
gold, real, pure, the most precious that can bo found in the cniDef
of Lh« earth.
But tlie liring gold, the living sulphur, or tb« true fire of tl»
]>hilo9ophere, is to be sougbt for in the house of Mercurj. TbUfin
19 fed by the air: to express ita attractive and expansiTe powofi H
better compsrisoQ can be used thau that of the ligbtuitig, •bM
is at first uuly a dry and eurthly cxhaiatioii, united to tbc tnaid
v^wr, but' which, by self^exhtiUtiou, take4 a liury natun>, acu no
Out humidity tubervut in it, wbicb it attracts to itself nod ina»'
mutM in it-s uulurt-; nft«r which it prccipiUti'H ilK-lf n^;
toward the earth, yi hither it id attracted by a Uxv^l imtun: like Utt
its own.
These wonle, in fonn enigmatic, but clear at bottom, dtitinctir
oipress whnt the philoeophers mean by tbfir Mrrciiry O'CdimUIdJ
by Sulphur^and wliich becoim-s the Masti^r nnd regruenitoroflb*
Salt. It is the Azuiii, the iinivcn^l magni'tic fun.-^, the gnuii
magiciit agent, the Antml light, thi- light of life, fi-ciiiiiluk<tl by liw
mental force, the intt-llcctuul energy, which lliey comiion; IaklI-
phur, on account of it* afflailit-s with the Divino fire.
As to the Salt, it is Absolute M«lter. \Vhat<>ver is mattrtcou-
tains lialt; and all salt [nitre-] may be converted into purr gold ty
the combined action of Sulphur and Mercnry, which Biii: ' **"•
act to nipidly, ihut Uk- tratismiLtation may be effected in an .
in an hour, without fatjgoe to the opAmtor, and alinoat wnbani
eipeoM. At other times, and according to thi> more ntwMtJ
t«mpsr of tlio atmospheric vietlitif the operation n^airca leTflil
days, severs! months, and sometimes even aeveral yeara.
Two primary laws exist iu natnre, two essrntial lavi» vltick
produce, by connterhahuicing each other, thv uuivt^rsiU e()ui]il>ritu
of thingB. These are fixedness and moToment, aaolo^a^ ie |<ti''
losophy, to Truth uud Fiction, and, iu Absolute Conceptioa. x>
Necef«ity and Liberty, wbiub am the vury easence of Deity. Tlii<
ilermcbic philocophers gave the name/sw/ to everything pollde^
able, to everything (hat tenda by its natar« to oentrnl n-poie'a'
immobility; they term volatile everything that more naturallj »"1
more readily obeys the law of movement; and they form ih'.'irsww
by analysis, that is to any, by tlie volatilization of the I-'iinluiJ
then hy tynthegii, that is, by fixing the volatile, which tbryrlM
KKIOIIT OP THE tHJV, OB PBISTCB ADEPT.
7TO'
by applying to the fixed, which tht-y c&]l their salt, thesulpliunitud
E«ronry, or the light of life, directed «nd made otnin|xjteiil by >
Sovereign Will. Thns tliey master entire Katiire, and their stone
is found wherever there is salt, which ia the wosoii Tor raying' thnt
no Huhiitiiiicc la foreign tu thf Grea.1. Work, nnd that ev^n tbii moat
despicabk' and apparently vilo nmttcra may be changed iii l« gold ■
which is trae in this t^cnst;, tlmt Ihiy uU oontiun the nrig'tnal suit-
principle, repreeented ia onr emblems by the cubiuiil stone.
To know bow to extract from nil miitt«r the pnro suit concealed
in it, IK to hare the Secret of the Stone. Wherefore IhiM ia n Sa-
line etime, which the Od or univeml aBtnil light deei>Hi|»ogi!fi or
rc-oompounds: it is siiijili' and nianlfuld ; fur it may hi? dissolved
like ordinary entt, and incoTiiorut«d nith ot[i<-r eiibatanct^
Obt4UDcd by aniilT^id, vc might term it i/u IJiihi-rnat ffubiimaie :
fotrnd by way of itynt hoai*, 'it is the tme pun/tmi of the ancients,
for it cnrrs nil mxlaxlice of soul and Iwdy, and hne heou etylod,
jtOT'exTtilencv, the medicine of all niitnre. When one, by aheoliit*
iaitinliun, comps to contnil the fon-cHof the nniTersat agent, lie
ulwnys has this stone at hix disptuul, fDr its vxtractioii is rben &
eimplc and cnsy operation, very distinct from tho metallic projcc-
tioa or rcaiiziitiuii. This stone, whon in a etiitc of sulilimation,
inoet not bo expo<n.'d lo contact with the atmospheric oir, which
might partially dissolvo it and deprtvo it of ita virtue ; uor oonld
Its emanations b« inhaled without diinger. The Sage prefers to
preserve it in its natural cnrclapes, ansurcd as be is of extracting
it hy a single nffort of hie will, and a singli^ application of tbo
UniverMl Agent to ihc envelopes, which the Kabalistj call cortictt,
the Bhellfl, bark, or integuments.
Hieroglyph ically to express this taw of prudence, they gave
their Mercnry, person ififd in Egj'pt as UermHnnbis. a dog's hi'ad ;
and to their Sut|iliur. rcprcsi-nttd by tho Uuphumet of tho Temple,
that goat's head which brought into sudi disTrptibe the oocnlt
Modinval assooiuliona.
I.et us listen for n few moments to tiic Alch4>mist« tbomselvta,
■ad endpavor to lesm the hidden meaning of their mysteriooa
words.
Tho ItiTcxL uf the degree of .Scottish Elder MASTBii,aud Knight
of Huint Andrew, bt-ing tbo fourth dcgrou of Ilamaiy, it is said
^npon the title-page, or of the Ueformed or Kvctiliod Ritv of
^reftden, has th&ao pusagcs:
780 HOBALS AHD DOQICA.
" 0 how great and glorioaa is the presence of the Almighty God,
which gloriously shines from between the Oherabim I
"How adorable and astonishing are the rays of that gloriooB
Light, that sends fopth its bright and brilliant beams from tha
Holy Ark of Alliance and Corenant 1
" Let us with the deepest veneration and devotion adore the
great Source of Life, that Glorious Spirit who ia the Moat Merciful
and Beneficent Kuler of the TJaiverae and of all tbecreatoieB it
contains!
" The secret knowledge of the Qrand Scottish Master relates to
the combination and transmutation of different substances; where-
of that you may obtain a clear idea and proper understanding,
you are to know that all matter and all material substances are
composed of combinations of three several substances, extracted
from the four elements, which three subetances in combination
are, ./Vi , Salt, A^, Sulphur, and _A , Spirit. Tha
first L/ of these ^produces Solidi-'^'' — ■'—^ ty, the second
Softness, and the third the Spiritual, vaporous particles. These
three compound substances work potently together; and therein
consists the true process for the transmutation of metala.
"To these three substances allude the three golden basins, in
the firat of which was engraved the letter M.-., ia the second,
the letter G/., and in the third nothing. The first, M.'., is tha
initial letter of the Hebrew word Malakh, which signifies Salt ; and
the second, G.-., of the Hebrew word Geparailh, which signifies
Sulphvr ; and as there is no word in Hebrew to express the
vaporous and intangible Spirit, there is no letter in the third
basin.
" With these three principal substances you may effect the trans-
mutation of metals, which must be done by means of the five
points or rules of the Scottish Mastership.
"The first Master's point shows us the Brazen Sea, wherein
must always be rain-water; and out of this rain-water the
Scottish Masters extract the first substance, which is Salt; which
salt mnst afterward undergo a sevenfold manipulation aad
purification, before it will be properly prepared. This seven-
fold purification is symbolized by the Seven Steps of Solomon's
Temple, which symbol is furnished us by the first point or rule of
the Scottish Masters.
"After preparing the first substance, you are to extract the
BKIOOT or THB BDKi OK rBIXCB AOBFT.
?«1
IL'
Mill
and, SuIpUnr, ont or Ibv purest gold, to which mast tliea be
atldcd Ui'c purilivd or Cflc«Liul ijulL Tliev nn to bv mixed as the
Art directs, uid tbcu placed id u vcmcI iu the forni of ik Snir, in
which it is to remain, as the Ark of NoBh was afloat, one hundred
and fiftv duys, bviDg bruuglil to th«9 Grist diim|), warm degree of
Gtv, that it muy i)iitrt'fy aud produce Ihi- miueral fLTuututution.
This \» ilie 81'Coml puiut or rule of the Scottish Maatcnt"
If }'ou rvllvcl, my Brotkvr, tJiut it was impouible fur any one to
iiginc that vilbvr cotuiiiua salt or nitre c-otild bu extracted from
in-wax-r, vr aulphiir from puK gold, you will no doubt ju»poob
ihut somi* goHfct mpauiiig was conct'aicd in thi^«e words.
The KuWluh consider* ihe inimtLlciijil part of muri as threefold,
cousisiiiiy of Nepuebcji, Kuach, uiid NescuamaU, VaycltA, Sfiir-
Uu.% and MtHS, or Soul^ SpirU,&aii Infeileot. Thvra are tji-n-n
IJoJy Ptilucvs, Seven Ueuvi-na and St.-vcn Throuca; aud Sonla an
porilied liv jiscending through Seven fiphe-ro'S. A Ship, ia H«1>r«w.
ta J tti : and the came word means /, Me, at Jlgaelf.
The KiTLUL continues :
"Multiplying the ^iihstancx thiis obtaioed, ia thetfaird operatioDi
which is dune by adding to them the animate, volatile Spirit ;
which i» done by mrans of the water of the Uolcatial >Salt. as well
as by the ^att, which must be daily added to it very cureriilly, and
strictly observing to p'lt neither too mnch or too little; inoemuoh
as. if you add too niucb, you will destroy that growing and multi-
plying subacunoe; aud if too link', it will bt- OL'If-uuiiiiUuied aud
destroyed, and shrink away, not having sufflcient sululautialitj
for it9 preservation. This third poiut or rule of the Bcottisb
Miutere gives ua the emblem of the building of the Tower of
Uubel, used by our Scottish ila^Cers, because by irregularity and
want of dne proportion uud harmony tbat work was stopped ; and
lh«i wuikroi'u could proeeed no further.
"Noxt oomvs the fourth opi.Tation. ropregunted by Ihf Oobical
Stooe, whotHf faces and angles are all equal. A« soon as the work
ia brought to tbe necessary iwiut of multiplication, it is to be suli-
u)Ut«d to the third degTM of Fire, wherein it will receive the due
proportion of th& strength and subatuuoe of the metallic partioI««
of the Cubical Stone; and this is the fourtli point or rule of the
Scottish Masters.
"Finally, w« oome to th? fifth and last operation, indicated to
ua by the Flaming Star. After the work hua become a duly-propor>
782 VOIIA.LS AND DOQMA.
tioned substance, it is to be subjected to the fourth aod strongest
degree of fire, wherein it must remain three times Hwentj-seTen
hours; until it is thorouglily glowing, by- which means it becomes
a bright and shining tincture, wherewith the lighter metals may
be changed, by the use of one part to a thousand of the metal.
Wherefore this Flaming Star shows us the fifth and last point of
the Scottish Masters.
" You should pase practically through the five points or rules
of the Master, and by the use of one part to a thousand, trans-
mute and ennoble metals. You may then in reality say that yoar
age is a thoasand years."
In the oration of the degree, the fallowing hints are given as to
its true meaning:
" The three divisions of the Temple, the Outer Court, Sanctuary,
and Holy of Holies, signify the three Principles of our Holy OrdiT,
which direct to the knowledge of morality, and teach those most
practical virtues that ought to be practised by mankind. Therefore
the Seven Steps wiiich load np to the Outer Court of the Temple,
are the emblem of the Seven-fold Light which we need to possess,
before we can arrive at the height of knowledge, in which consist
the ultimate limits of our order.
"In the Bninen Sea we are symbolically to pnrify ourselves
from all pollutions, all faults and wrongful actions, as well those
committed through error of judj^mcnt and mistaken opinion, an
those intentiouLilly dune; iniismuch as tiiey equally prevent us
from arriving at the knowleJge of True Wisdom. We must thor-
oughly cleanse and purify our hearts to their inmost recesses, before
we can of right contemplnto that Flaming Star, which is the
emblem of the Divine u,nd Glorious Shekinah, or presence of God:
before we may dare approach tlio Throne of Supreme Wisdom."
In the degree of The True Mason [Lc Vrai J/apow], styled in
the title-page of its Ritual the 23d degree of Masonry, or tlie
12th of (he 5th class, the Tracing-board displays a luminous Tri-
angle, with a great YCd in the centre.
" The Triangle," says the Eitual, " represents one God in three
Persons ; and the great Yud is the initial letter of the last word.
"The Dark Circle represents the Chaos, which in the beginning
God created.
" The Cross within the Circle, the Light by means whereof He
developed the Chaos.
KNIOUT 07 TUK SUN, Ott I'lttXCK ADEFT.
783
' The S^jonre, the fonr Eletnenls into which it was resolved.
^"The Trinngle, ngain, tho tbreo Prineiples [Salt, Sulphur, and
ercnrr], which the intermingling oF tlie eU*mnnt« prodncpd.
"God creaiesj Nstnre produces; Art muUipUes. God created
Chaos; Xatartt produced it; God, Nature, and Art, huTe per-
~ Bted it
" The Altar of Perrumes indicates the Fire that is t« he applied
Niiture. The two l&ieers are the (wo niroMMS, inoial and drv',
wliich il is to he uorktid. Thv howl is the mould of oak that
. to inclose the pbiliMOpbal egg.
'Th« two Ggurei surmounted by a Cniffl are tb* two Tuseg,
lulure and Art, iij which is to be consununated the double mar-
of thu white wonmn with the red Serritvr, from which uiar-
LVill spring a most Potent King.
" CI1BOS means universal matter, formlees, but susoeptible of al]
Di'ins. Form is tho Light inclosed in the sevdj of all tipccies; and
home U in the Unirersul Spirit.
"To work on universal mailer, use the iiiU*nia! and citeraal
ce: the four elenu-iil* reault. the Frincipia Principiarum and
tmCfiiata; Fire, Air, Water, Earth. There are four qoalitiea tif
jew element*— tho warm and dry, the cold and moist. Two ap-
ertain to mch element : The drv aiid cold, to thv Earth; the oold
id rauist, to Water; the moist and warm, to tbu Air; and the
"irarm and dry, to ¥'\rv : whtn-by the Fire connects with the Earth ;
Jl the (.-K-nK'nt^, a& Uermt-s aaid, moviDg in circlc&
"From tho mixture of the four Elementa and of tbctr foar
lahtics, result the threiv Principles,— Mercury, Snlphnr, and Salt.
lesc are tho philosophiral, not the ^olgar.
"The philoaophieal Mtrcury ia a Water and Spikit, which dia-
IvFi and Htiblimntc!! the Sun ; the philosophical Sulphur, a jir«
did u fSoiiL, which moHiticH and colon it; ihe philooopliioal iialt,
iin Enrth and » Body, whieh coagnlatva and lixcs it ; and the
rhule if! done in the boeom of tho .lir.
" l-'pom thcs* tliriHi Principles rvsnlt the four Elements dupli-
trd, or the Grand Elements, Mercury, Sulp^vr, Salt, and Oltas}
two nf irhioh are volatile, — the Water fMercnrj] and the Air
[tfalpliar], which is oil ; for all substances liqnid in their nature
kvoid fire, which takes from the one [water] and burns the other
)ilj ; bnt the other two arc dry and solid, to wit, tlic Sail, wherein,
riro is coititiinod, luid thu pure E<irtk, which ie the Gl(t»9; vu
60
784 VORA.LE AND DOGMA.
both of which the Fire has no other action than to melt aod
refine them, unless one makes nae of the liqnid alkali ; for, joet as
each element consists of two qualities, so these great duplicated
Elements partake, each of two of the simple elements, or, more
properly speaking, of all the fonr, according to the greater or less
degree of each, — the Mercury partaking more of the Water, to
■which it is aasigned ; the Oil or Snlphur, more of the Air; the
Salt, of the Fire; and the Glass, of the Earth ; which is found,
pure and clear, in the centre of all the elementary compo8it«s,
and is the last to disengage itself from the others.
" The four Elements and three Principles reside in all the Com-
pontids, Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral; but more potently in
some than in others.
"The Fire gives them Movement; the Air, Sensation; the
Water, Nutriment; and the Earth, Subsistence.
•' The four duplicated Elements engender the Stonb, if one is
careful enough to supply them with the proper quantity of fire,
and to combine them according to their natural weight. Ten
parts of Air make one of Water ; ten of Water, one of Earth ; and
ten of Earth, one of Fire ; the whole by the Active Symbol of the
one, and the Passive Symbol of the other, whereby the conversion
of the Elements is effected."
The Allusion of the Ritual, here, is obviously to the four Worlds
»>f the Kiibiiliih. The ten Sephiroth of the world Briah proceed
from ^I.il.'ikolh. the last of the ten Emanations of the world Azi-
Iiith; the ten Sephiroth of the world Yezirah, from Malukoth of
IJriali ; and the ten of tlie world Asiah,from Mulakoth of Yezirah.
The Pass-word of the degree is given as Mefralon, which is a cor-
ruption of Metatron, the Cherub, who and Sandalphon are in
the Kabalah the Chief of the Angels. The Active and Passive
Symbols are the Male and Pemala
The Ritual continues:
" It is thereby evident that, in the Great Work, we mast employ
ten parts of philosophical Mercury to one of Sun or Moon.
" This is attained by Sohi(io?i and Coagulation. These words
moan that we must dissolve the body and coagulate the spirit;
which operations are effected by the moist and dry bath.
" Of colors, black is the Earth ; while, the Water ; blue, the Air ;
imd red, the Fire; wherein also are involved very great secrets
and mysteries.
KSIflllT 0? THI.3D1I, OR PBIVCE ADEPT.
?8.-|
' The ftppMTstas employed ia 'The Onnt Work' coosists ot Ow
lilom bath, tlie Dry bntli, the Vases of Kature and Art. the bowl
of oak, luinm tutpietUim, the Seal of Hermes, the tube, the phvB-
, ical lamp, ami the ir»a rod.
" The work is i)erfected in seventeen philoiophioftl tnoiiths, uo
ccrding to the mixtore of Ingredienta. The beuefils reaped from
it UK of two kinds — one alTfKiting the soul, and the other the body.
Tkt formtr eantitt in knowing Ood, Nature, ami ourrel/; and
tboee to the body are ni'alth and health.
"The Iiiitialc inivurti-i Ut-avcn mid Kartb. Heaven \» the
?or1d tnanire^t to the Iritclligenoc, aubdiTided into Paradise und
Hell; Earth is the World niunifoat to the Seaaes, alBotiibdividod
, into thtj Celestial and that of Th« Elements.
" There are Sciences iipecially ooniweicd with each of those.
Tho one in orflinirrif nvd nmtmun ; ikf et^tr. mifttir nad necrtit.
The World tognixable by the liitolloct has the Ilcrmelic Theology
nod ibe Kabahih; the (Mestial Aotmlogy; and thftt of tho Ete-
Lment^, Chi'mistrv, whid) by its dronm|KM>iiiona und separations,
efl'ectcd by Brc, rcrcoU all the moet hidden eo<TCts of Mtture, in
the thre« kincls of Compound Sii1>stnnee«. This iMt Mnionnc is
' Btyl«d * Honnetio,' or • The operating of th« Gnnt Work.' "
»
The Ritaal of the Pegree of Kabslistic and Hermetic Bone fi,
tiae theflf? p(u4p»gi-9 :
" Thi? tnip l*liiloaophy, known and practised by Solomon, is t3ie
boeUon which Masonry is founded,
*■ Our Auc'icDt MnHons have eoneealrd from ns the most im-
portant |Kiini of this Divine Ari, undi-r hitToglyphiewI oharoclors,
which are hut enigmas and parables, to all the Seu^elete, Ui«
Wicken. and the Ambitious.
*' He will be supremely fortunate, who shall, by arduous labor,
disoover tbii sacred pluce of deposite, wherein all naked the sub-
lime Truth is hidden ; for he may be assured that he bns fonnd
the True Light, tlie True I'VIiWty, the True Heavenly Good. Then
may it traly be snid that he it one of tho True Elect ; for H i» ikt
only rtfil and moxt SnUime Sritmrts of at! ihote to wkick a mortal
CUM ojt/fire: bis days will In* pwlongcfl, and hia soul freed of all
Tloea and earrnptiun; into which" {\i is added, to mislead, as if
from ffftr too moeh Would be diMlo«ed}, " Iht human rac« U oftm
ltd bjf indigenct"
786 HORA.LS AND DOOHA.
As the symbolism of the Hall and the language of the ritoal
mntually explain each other, it should be noted here, that in this
degree the colnmna of the hall, 12 in iiamber, are white variegated
vith black and red. The hangings are black, and over that crimson.
Oyer the throne is a great Eagle, in gold, on a black ground.
In the centre of the Canopy the Blazing Star in gold, with tie
letter Tod in its centre. On the right and left of the throne are
the Snn in gold and the Moon in silrer. The throne is ascended
to by three Steps. The hall and ante-room are each lighted by
ten lights, and a single one at the entrance. The colors, black,
white, and crimson appear iu the clothing; and the Key and
Balance are among the symbols.
The duty of the Second Grand Prior, says the Ritual, is "to
see if the Chapter is hermetically sealed ; whether the materials
are ready, and the elements ; whether the Black gives place to the
White, and the White to the Red."
" Be laborious," it saye, " like the Star, and procure the light of
the Sages, and hide yourself from the Stupid Profane and the
Ambitious, and be like the Owl, which sees only by night, and
hides itself from treacherous curiosity."
"The Snn, on entering each of his houses, should be received
there by the four elements, which you must be careful to invite
to accompany yon, that they may aid you in your undertaking;
for without them the House would be melancholy: wherefore you
will give him to feast upon the four elements.
"When he shall have visited his twelve liouses, and seen you
attentive there to receive him, you will become one of his chiefest
favorites, and he will allow you to share all his gifts. Matter
will then no longer have power over you ; you will, so to say,
be no longer a dweller on the earth ; but after certain periods
yon will give back to it a body which is its own, to take in its
stead one altogether Spiritual. Matter is then deemed to be dead
to the world.
"Therefore it must be re-vivified, and made to be bom again
from its ashes, which you will effect by virtue of the vegetation of
the Tree of Life, represented to us by the branch of acacia.
Whoever shall learn to comprehend and execute this great work,
will know great things, say the Sages of the work; but when-
ever you depart from the centre of the Square and the CompasSj
yoo will no longer be able to work with success.
KKIOHT or THB SDK, OK PRINcK ADRIT.
787
1 **
"Aiiothcr Jtwcl is ncct-ssary for you, and in certain nndprtak-
igH cannot lio iliEpenw-d with. It is what iit tcrmitl the Kaha-
tjc paQtocle . . . This aurice vith it tlic power of commanding
c spirits of the dementi. It is ncc«ssftn- for yon to kaov hov
iwo it, and that you will loKrn by ptrsererance if you are a
lover of the scieoce of uiir prGdcceseora tlio Sages.
"A gre«t BLwlc Eagle, the King or Birds. Ue alone it is tlist
caa 6re the Stin, mat«rtiil in its iiaturi', that tia^ no form, and yet
>y ita form develops color. Ttie black ia a complete hurbingor
of tlie work : it obanges color and assumed u nutural funn, out
wbflToof wilt emerge a briiliunt H\xa.
"The birth of the Sun is always annoiinoed by iti Slot, reprc-
sted by tho Blazing Star, vhiob jon will know by its fiery
lor; and it is followed in i\s conrae by Llie silvery lustre of the
oon.
"A rough Adhliir is the shapelcds ^ione which Is to be prepared
order to commence the philosophical work ; and to be dcTclopeiJ,
order to change its form from triangular to cubic, allcr Uie
Separation from it of its Salt, Snlphtir, and Mereury, by the aid of
the Sinun-, Level, Phimb, aud Balance, and all the* uthor Mnaanio
implements which Wf u^e gymlolicaHy.
Here we put them to philusophloal use, to constitute a well
iportioued ediiice, through which you are to make puss the
do mutrriol, analo^us to a Oaiidtduto commencing hie initia-
ion into our mysteries. Whcu we build we must observe all Uio
Ice and proportions; for otherwise Uie Spirit of Life cannot
lodge therein. So yoti will bnild the great tower, in which is to
born (lie fire of the Sage-S, or, in other words, the fire of Heaven ;
as &l«o the Bra of the Sages, in which the Sun and Ikfoon are to
balhe: That is the basin of PuriRcaUon, in which will be the
vater of Celestial Grace, water that doth not soil the hands, bat
puriliea nil leprous bodies.
*'Let ns labor to instruot oar Brother, to the end that by bts
toils he may enccecd in discovering the principle of life contained
in tlm profundity of matter, and known by the name of Alka-
hut.
''The moat potent of the names of Deity is Adosal Its power
is to put the Universe in movement ; and the Knighls who shall
i« fortunate enough to possess it, with weight uud measure, shall
arc at Ihoir disposition nil tbepotenccs that inhabit it, the Klc-
788 KOBAU AXD DOQHA.
mente, and the cognizaDce of all the virtnea and Bcieticea that nun
i» capable of knowing. By ita power they would eucceed in di»-
ooTflring the primary metal of the Sun, which holds within itself
Uie Priuciple of the germ, and wherewith we can put in allianoe
the eix other metals, each of which contains the principlee and
primitive Beed of the grand philosophical work.
"The six other metals are Saturn, Jupiter, Mwb, Venus, Mer-
oury, and Luna; vulgarly known as Lead, Tin, Iron, Copper,
QuickeiWer, and Silver. Gold is not included ; because it is not in
its nature a metal. It is all Spirit and incorruptible; wherefore it
is the emblem' of the Sun, which presides over the Light.
" The vivifying Spirit, called Alkahest, has in itself the genera-
tive virtue of producing the triangular Cubical Stone, and contains
in itself all the virtues to render men happy in this world and in
that to come. To arrive at the composition of that Alkahest, we
begin by laboring at the science of the union of the four Elements
which are to be educed from the three Kingdoms of Nature, Mio'
era]. Vegetable, and Animal ; the rule, measure, weight, and eqni-
poise whereof have each their key. We then employ in one work
the animals, vegetables, and minerals, each in his season, which
make the space of tlie Houses of the Sun, where they have all the
virtues required.
" Something from each of the three Kingdoms of Nature ia
assigned to each Celestial House, to the end that everything may
be done in accordance witli sound philosophical rules ; and that
everything may be thoroughly purified in its proper time and pkfc
in order to be presented at the wedding-table of the Sponse and
the six virgins who liold the mystic shovel, without a common fire,
but with an elementary fiie, that comes primarily by atiraction,
and by digestion in the philosopliical bed lighted by the four
elements.
"At the banquet of the Spouses, the viands, being thoroughly
purified, are served in Salt, Sulphur, Spirit, and Oil; a sufficient
quantity thereof is tiiken every month, and therewith is com-
pounded, by means of the Balance of Solomon, the Alkaliest, to
serve the Spouses, when they are laid on the nuptial bed, there to
engender their embryo, producing for the human race immense
treasures, that will last iis long as the world endures.
" Few are capable of engaging in this great .woi^. Only tha
true Free-Masons may of right aspire to it; and even of them.
BNiaOT or TBS aUH, on PRIKCB ADEPT.
Ter; few are worthy bo attain it, bcoauisQ most of them aru Igtioranfc
of ibe CluTicuke and their uuutcnts, luii] of tliu PuntOctc of Solo-
nioti, wliiuh tcochoe hvit to lubor at (lie grc»t work.
*■ Tbo weight raised by bolojnon with hii balance was I, ?, 8, 4,
C ; whicl) contains 35 timeH anity, 3 tnnltipUed bf S ; 3 maltiplied
bv 3 ; 4 mtilt.ipHoil bj 4 ; 5 muUijilii^d bj .% iLiid t»u.t' 9; tlietK
niiinbprs thus intolying ih« Bcjnan:^ of 5 and 'i, the cube of i, th*
6)]tinro of tJic sqitiire of 3, and the stiiiurc of S."
Thus far the Hilnul, in Hk ntimUrs mirnlloncd br it, ia an alln-
ion to the 4.th probk-m yf Kuflid, u symbol yf Bloc Masonry,
tirelj out of pinee (bore, aiid its moaiiit)g unkiiuwn. The l>a«u
of th(t right-anglwl Irinnglo being 3, and tho perpendicular 4, tlws
hjpuUiL'n u M! is 5, hf Iho rule thut tlif! Bum of the wiiiiimsor the two
former I'Hitals the aqiiarc of Uie latter, — 3 X 3 beuig fl ; and 4 x 4»
fl ; Olid 9 + IC U-iiig 25, thu fiijtiAro of 5. The triangle contains
it« sides the numbers 1, i, and 3. The iVrpi-ndiculnr ig the
Malo; tho Baso, the Female; the Hypothcunse, the produotof
two.
B • *• " \ y^ \ •'x
X'yK*
s «t • * v'''^ \/^
C n - « ' ^C*}
^ — m, M. \ •*
" I ■ I * t \
I I »
4 S «
7 S S
*
To fix tho To1atil«, in thfl Ilcrm^lic Inngango, meanfl to mato-
riatise tite spirit; to vohitilizo tho Died i« to epiriUialiev matter.
To iiepiknit« (bit subtilu fVom the gross, in the flr^l operation.
790
XOBJLLfl Am) DOGMA.
■4
wbieb is vholly intcmal, is to free onr soul fhmi all prejod:
and all rioe. Tbia is effected bj llie ase of the philoAophii
Salt, tliat is to say, of Wisdom ; of Mkrcubv, ihnt is to say,
poraanul aptitude and labor; mid of Sulphl'r, which reprcwnu
the tital energy, aad llie ardor of the will Thus we succeed in
chuiging into sptrituitl gutJ eiich things crea as are of least nUue,
and even the foul things of the earth.
It is in thie sense we are to anderi^taiid the parables of the
roetic philosophei's and ihe propht-l^ of Alvhi-my; hot in
works, us in ihe Great Work, we must BkillftilK scpanitn lh« (bV-
tile from the gross, the mystic from the posiliTc, alk-gnry from
theory. If you would rfod tb«m with pleasure and undcrabuiit-
ingly.youmnit first nnderstand themallegoricallTin Iheirentltvtr
and then dtscwnd from uHpgories to rra)itio« by war of th« con»-
Bpoiuleows or analogic indicated in the single dogma:
" What is above is like what is below; and what is below u
what is nbovp-"
The treatise ^'■Minerva i^undi," uttribntod to IXerniM
megistns, contains, nndor the most poetical and profi^und ail<-{
ries, the dogma of the self-creation of beings, or of tfa« Us if
creation that ri'snlts from the accord of two forcee, ihi'se which
the Atclieiulsts culled the Fixed and the Volatile, and which sn.
in tbc Abaolnte, N'eceasity and Liberty.
When the Masters in Alchemy aay that it needs but IUUb
and «xpcnK to aecompliah the works of Science, when they
abore all, that hut a sitigle vessel is necessary, when tb^ sf^
of the Great and Single furnucc. which all can nsa, wlick i*
within the rcaoh of all (lie world, and which men posnssvit^
ont knowing it, they ntlude to the phiioMtpiiical and moral Aichcn.'.
In lact, a strong and determinod will can, in a little whil«, sil*^
conip1et« independeiiee ; and we all possess that chemical initn-
meuit tbe great and single athauor or furiia«^, which nrvMbsVp*
arate the subtile from the gross, and the fixed from the Toisttl^
This ioatmnicnt, complete as the world, and accnnite as the nl>>^
ematics themsfKes, is designated by the Sages ander the ittbkin
of the Pentagram or Star with fiye points, Che atwolate itgn "^
human intelligence.
The end and perfection of the Great Work is eipresstJi
alchemy, by a triangle surmonutod by a cross: and tbeMltf
Tau, n, the last of the Sacred alphabet, has the same meantlif'
KNIQHT OF THE 8UH, OB PEINOE ADEPI.
791
The "elementary fire," that comea primarily by attraction, is
evidently Electricity or the Electric Force, primarily developed
as magnetism, and in which is perhaps the secret of life or the
vital force.
Paracelsus, the great Reformer in medicine, discovered magnet-
ism long before Mesmer, and pushed to its last conseqnences this
Inminons discovery, or rather this initiation into the magic of the
aaoients, who understood the grand magicul agent better than we
do, and did not regard the Astral Light, Azoth, the universal mag-
netism of the Sages, as an animal and particular fluid, emanating
only from certain special beings.
The four Elements, the four symbolic animals, and the re-dupli-
cated Principles correspond with each other, and are thns arranged
by the Hermetic Masons :
AXOTS.
HI
■1I»9
The Air and Earth represent the Male Principle ; and the Eire
and Water belong to the Female Principle.
To these four forms correspond the four following philosophical
ideas.
Spirit : Matter : Movement : Repose.
Alchemy reduces these foar things to three :
The Absolute : the Fixed : the Volatile.
BeasoD : Necessity : Liberty : are the synonymes of these
three words.
As all the great Mysteries of Qod and the Universe are thus
hidden in the Ternary, it everywhere appears in Masonry and in
the Hermetic Philosophy under its mask of Alchemy. It even
793
UORALS A.nD DOQUX.
appears where Mu«ons du uot su^pvcl iL; to ttfocli the ductrioe of
the M^uilibi-iuui or Coiitniriee, and th« resultant IlamionT.
Tliu (louMe Irimigla t)f SuIduiou is expluinvd liy Saiiit ■Titliit tt
a I'L-uurkuble iiiiiiiuer: There aiv, li« dA,re, ibivo witn<NK«a ib
HMvaD,— Uie F*tber, tbe Word, uDd the ilol; Spirit; oiid
witnesses on earth, — the breath, waUT, and blood. He thns i
witb tlie Maalera of the Ut^rmetit! l'hilo^u|i1)y, who gJvv to ifal
8ulphur the nama of Etli«r, to their MerRnrjr lh« nunw of pb
Bojihical water, to their Salt that of blood of the dragon, or
sti'niim of Uu; uarth. The bluod, or Salt, cornwpuitd» hj cip|i
tion witli the I'ttlbcr; the AzvtUic, or Meroiirial vatvr, willi
Word, or Logos; »iid Ihc bro*tli, with the Holy Spirit, Bat
thiugd of High .Symbolitm can be w«ll acdvrstood oul; bf
time children of Scienoe.
Alchemy hus iU Symbolic Triad of Salt. Siilpbur, aod Mc
ciiry, — 'Uiau consisting, according to the Hernietjo phiio9U)jlieni
of Budy, Soul. uEid Spirit. The I)oto, the liuveiii and the Phouii
are striking Symbols of Good and £ril, Light and Darkoesd^aad
the Bennty reBuUiug from IhL* e<[ttilibriiim of tlte two.
If you would tiudcnsLand llie truo ijOcruUi of Alchemy, n
racist Ftihly tlio works of tlia Mnsters with pationoe and aatidn
Kvery wnrd is ottnn an enigma; and lo him nhu reads in
the whole will deem absurd. Ktcu irhcn they aeem to traob I
the Qrciat Work U the purification of the Soul, and ^ to deal iaIJ
with morals, they most conceal their menning, and dcocivc all bat>
the initiates.
Yod [ s or * ] is l<Tmed in Uie Kabalub the apifrr, worhmn <l
thu Drily. It \a, says the Porla Calornni, single and prinul. tik(
9H0, wbiah ie the flrst oDioQg numbers; uud like a point, ibp Snt i
Ireforc all bodies. Moved iL-nglhwise, it produces a /tn^ vhtcb f*
Vaa, and \Mi moved eidcwise prodaoca a supcrficie», vhidi li D>*
l«tli. Thus Van [l ] becorata DiiU-th [l] ; for movemcot
fiom right to left; and all commtinicntion ii from aboTu to bcl
The pUmtHda of TAil, thut iK,the name of lliia K-ttcr. *))rllet]. i* I
TV, V-o-D. Vau [which representa fl] and Ualelh \i\ an llfj
like Yod, their principle.
YOd, Bays the JSipfira de Zeniutha, u the Symbol of Wi^oW
and of the Father.
The Principle «sllcd Father, lUiys the Tdra Svto, U vm^
heoded in Yd<d, irliidi flows duwonard from the Holy faflaCDtf'
KKIftBT or -niB SUIT, on rftLKCB ADBFT.
793
wlierefore Ywd is the muvt oooall of all the li>tt«ra i Tor ho ia tha
beginnitig aud end of all Uitnga The 8nperii»l Wisdom ia Yod ;
fritd nil tUinga arc Includnd in Vud, who is Lhea-foro called Fiith«r
of FutWr, or tbo G<;ii«rutur of the Uuiveraal. The Principle of all
thingsiscallcd thollouicoroll thiogB: wherefore YOdia the brgin-
ning and «nd ofiill thing.^; u-s it is v/t'iUi-u : *^ ITion Jm/it made att
KhigH in Wisdom" >"or The Ali is ((-rmeil Wisdom ; and iu il The
11 IS ooDtaioed ; and thi- suiumarjr of all Ihiiiga U tho Uoljr ^uiiif.
Yud, £a;8 the Siphra de Ztnmiha, signifpng thr Faihor. sp-
oacbcs ihe letter lie, which is the Mother ; mid bj thf cunibiuur-
tiou uf thcee two is dvuoled thai }umiuous iiiQtience Therewith
Bititih is imbued by the Supcmiki Wialom.
la the name irr*, tiayti tlie tianie, uro iucltided the Futhvr, Mother,
j and Mtcroprosopos, thi^ir issua He, impregnatt^d bj Vau, pro*
daoed Mioroprusopus, i>r Si'ir Aiipin.
Wisilani, Itakeniuh, is the Principle of all things: it is the
Father oi Fathens and in it arc the bu^aning and end of all
ihiii^B. M icntprusnjKw, tlie second UaivcrEal« is the issne of
^^'iMloin, thu Father, and Biiiah, the Mother, and is oompoaod of
^1^ six M uoierationg, Gcburuli, Gedulnh, audTqihareth, Notfoch,
' Uf>d, und Yeaod ; ia riiirL'sontc'd tinder the form of a man, and said
tu Jiaw at first occupii'd lUu phice afterward tilled by lUi: world
Briuh [of Ci-eatiun], but aftcnrard to have beun raised to tha
Aziluiiiic Bitht-re, and rcci-ivi-d Wisdom, Intelligence, and Cogni*
uun [DmitbJ Irom the- tiupfriial Wisdom and Xulclluutuality.
Vau, iQ the tri-literal wvrd, deuotoa theto six membera of Mi-
oruprosopos. For this Utti^r in formed after the fa^hiou of Ua-
croprosopos, but withoat Kother, the will, irhich n>niame in tha
flrst prototype or Universal; though invested with a portion of
the Dtrine IntpIIcelitul Puwer and Capacity. The ilrsL ITnivoreal
a not use the first piTjou, and is called in the third jxTuin, myn,
UA, IIr: but this second Uuiveraal speaks in the llr«t fierson,
ing the word 'jx. ANI. I.
The Idra Rauaa, vr Hynodus idagQa* 0D« of the books of tbs
har, saya :
' The Fidrst of the Kldetit [the Ahaolute Deity] is in Mioroproso*
poa. All tbings ore one: all was, all i)(,all will be: tbcro ncitbor
will be, nor ia, nor has bi-cn, mutation.
But ho conformed llimsc-ir, by the fonniuge, into a form that
toius aU forniBj ia a form which comprdtcuds all genera.
794 U0Bi.L8 AKD DOQHA.
This form is in the likeness of His form ; aud is not that fonn
but iU anologne: wherefore the haman form is the form of all
above and below, which are inclnded in it : and because it
embraces all above and below, The Most Holy so took form, and so
Microprosopos was configured. All things are equally one, in each
of the two UniTersals; but in the second His ways are divided,
and judgment is on oar side, and on the side that looks toward
ns, also, tbey differ.
Tbese Secrets are made known only to the reapers in the Holy
Field.
The Most Holy Ancient is not called Athah, Thoa, but Hua,
He: but in Microprosopos, where is the beginning of things, He
has the name Athah, and also Ab, Father. From Him is the
beginning, and He is called Thon, and is the Father of Fathers.
He issues from the Non-Ens; and therefore is beyond (x^i-
tion.
Wisdom is the Principle of the Universe, and from it thirty-two
ways diverge: and in them the law is contained, in twenty-two
letters and ten words. Wisdom is the Father of Fathers, and in this
Wisdom is found the Beginning and the End : wherefore there is a
wisdom in each Universal, one above, the other below.
The Commentary of Rabhi Chajiin Vital, on the Siphra de
Zeniuiha, says: At the beginning of emanation, Microprosopos
issued from the Fiitber, and was intermingled with the Mother,
under the mysteries of the letter n [He], resolved in Ti, that is,
Daleth and Vau ; by which Vau is denoted Microprosopos: because
Vau is six, and he is constituted of the six parts that follow Hake-
mah and Binah. And, according to this conception, the Father
is called Father of Fathers, because from Him these Fathers
]iroceed, Benignity, Severity, and Beauty. Microprosopos was
then like tlie letter Vau in the letter He, because He had no head:
but when he was now boni, three brains were constituted for
Him, by the flow of Divine Light from above.
And as the world of restitution [after the vessels of the Sephi-
roth below Binah had been broken, that from the fragments evil
might be created] is instituted after the fashion of the Balance,
flo also is it formed throughout in the human form. But Malar
koth, Regnum, is a complete and separate person, behind Micro-
prosopos, and in conjunction with him, and the two are called
man.
SKinBT OF THB BDH, OK PItlXCB ADKFT.
795
The first world [of InaDity] could uot oontiDue und did not
isl, because it hod do human coururniution nor Ibo cystpin of
Balance, tbc Svi>birolh bcioR poiiita, one below tht; wlhcr.
e Urai. Adam [Micn>i>ro8i>)>ofi, as tlialingutahod fruni ^ucro|)ro-
I, tlio first Occvlf Adam] was the b<'g'ii)Qing, vbereio the tro
mcnations proceeded forth frnm potetid^ into twt
ilicroproBopos in the sooond garment or iuterposed racdiam, with
t to the Elder Most Holy, who is the name Tetnigrammatou ;
anil he is called Alohim ; bi-i:^ni5t> the fomier in Absolute Commis-
eration ; wbilo ill Macroproi^jpiis bid lights have tlie natarr of
BeTcritiu, with rctpect to the cider Uoircrsal; tbongh they are
Commiseration, with respect to the ligbuof Mulakotb aud tbu three
iwer worlds,
tl tho coQfonnntions of Hacroproaopos coioo from tbc first
7dam ; who, to interpose a second covering, caused a single siHirk
issue from the sphere of Severitr, of whose IWe letters is gciit-r-
tl)o name Alohim. With this ifeued fVom iha brain a most
m'btle air, <vhich takes its place on tbc ri^ht baud, while the sjiurk
of fire is on tlic left. Thus (lie while und red do not intermix,
I lliat is, the Air and Fire, which are Moi-cy and JudgmenL
^^^MicroprrHSdpoti is the Tree of the Knowledge of Qood and BtU,
^^B| Suverilies being the KviL
^^kBbqncu, to which is givrn ilio name of Word of The Lord,
^^perinTfsia Ilfiivfn, as the six infmbt-rs of the dcgn-c Ti-phareth
ure vailed, uud th<.-8u become and arc cnnslitiited by thnl «iiix-rior
TIttitarc For every conformation and constitution is cDeotod
by means of veiling, becnn^e oc«nltatian hero is the same us mani-
festalion, tho exonig of li<;bL being vi'ilcd, so tbnt, diminished in
latvusity und degree, it may be received by those below. Those
six mpmbrrs, rnnneired of as contained in Kinnb^are said to bn in
the Wrtrld »f (.'reulion ; as in Trpbarctb, in tbul of FormaLiou ; and
as in Maliikotb,iathat of Fabrication.
Before the inslitation of equilihrinm, face was not towurd face :
ICicroprnaupoB and his wife issning forth back to back, and yet
ocibering. So above; before the prior Adnm was conformed into
male and female, and the state of eqidlihrium estnbliKbcd, the
Father and Mother were not face to faoe. For tJie Father denotca
tbc mosi pcrfi-ct Love; and the If other the roost perfect Sigor.
And the Seven eupornal eons who proce«d<'d from lior, from Binuh,
vbo brought forth seven, were all most perfect rigors, baking no
786 MOHAU AVD DOGUA.
connection with a root in tbe Most Holy Ancient ; that is, tliey
were all rfmrf, deetroyed, shattered; bat they were plaa'd in equi-
librium, in the equipoise of the Orcult Wisdom, when it was con-
formed into male and female. Rigor and Love, and they were thea
restored, and there waa given them a root above.
The Father is Love and Mercy, and with a pare and aabtle Anr
or Benignity impregnates the Mother, who is Rigor and Severity
of Judgments; and the product is the brain of Microprosopos.
It was determined, saya the Introduction to the Book Sohar, by
the Deity, to create Good and Evil in the world, according to what
is said in Isaiah, " tcho makes the Light and creates the EviL" But
the Evil was at first occult, and could not be generated and brongfat
forth, except by the sinning of the First Adam. Wherefore He
determined tli:it the numerations first emanated, from Benignity
downward, should be destroyed and shattered by the excessive
inflns of His Light; His intention being to create of them the
worlds of Evila But the three first were to remain and gabsist,
that among the fragments should he neither Will, Intellectual
Power, or the Capacity of Intellection of the Divinity. The seven
Inst numerations were points, like the three first, each subsisting
independently, unaustained- by companionship; which was the
cause of tlieir dying und bi'ing shattero-d.
Tlicre was then no Love between them, but only a two-fold
Fear; Wisdom, for example, fearing lest it should ascend again to
its Source in Kotlicr: nnd also ifst it ehoiild descend into Binah.
Hence there was no union between any two, except Ilakemah and
Binah, and this iniperfecf, with averted faces. This is the mean-
ing of the snying, fliat the world was created by Judgment, which
is fear. And so Ihat world could not subsist, and the Seven Kings
were dethroned, until the attribute of Compassion was adjoined
to it, and then restoration took place. Thence came Love and
Union, and six of the pitrts were nnited into one person; for Love
is the attri!)ute of Compassion or Mercy.
Binah produci'd the Seven Kings, not successively, but all to-
gether. The Seventh is Regnnm, called a stone, the comer-stone,
because on it are buildod the palaces of the three lower worlds.
The six first were shattered into fragments; but Regnnm was
crushed into a formless mass, lest the malignant demons created
from the fragments of the others should receive bodies from it,
since from it came bodies and vitality [Nephesch].
KKIOnT OP THE SITM, OB rRIHCK ADEIT.
T97
I
From ilie IVagmOiits of tbe vessel* taime nil Evils ; judgments,
tarbtil wiilyrs, ittipnrilk-g, ihc Serpent, and Aditm \Mm\ [iian]].
Bat their internal light rc-iucondcd to Binsh, nnd tlien HomixI
Vii again iiitu Die warltU Briali nnd Yezii'ah, to form r.liere
itiges of ttio .Seven Numcrotione. Tho Siiarks of tlic gn-at
nSuRcioo of thfi fhiLtlfrvd vnsvs descending into the fotir epiril-
ual dDmnnta, Kire. Alt, WBtfr,mid Eurtluuiid tlionce into the inati-
imiit«. TcgeUihle, living, and epeitking kiugdom^ becami* Suula.
SeWiin^ I1ii>fiiiiishli> from iho nn^nitalite Iiglit8.»tid HupHntlin|
iJie gnoH from (lie evil, tlie Deity first restored tJif imivcrBsIHy'
of the SevPD Kingsof the World Aailutli, aud afterward tlic other
thrt'C Worlds.
Aud tliuu];li in them were hoth good and evil, still this evil
did not d»v«<li>p itself in act, ainoe the Scveriltea rvmoined,
though niitigjiii'd: sume j»oriiun of tht-m heing oocessary to pre-
vent Ihr fnigmnils of ibi- iuU-gunifiiLs fram nscnndJDg. These
were also left, becuusc cunuectioti of tiro ie QecFseary to generation.
And this oeociBity foi" thi* csisti-nci' of Keverity i» th« mystrrj
of the pleiiiurc and wurmth of the gcDontivo appetite ; nod thcnoo
l.ove between bushnnd and wifa
If the Deily, snya thi? fnlrofitirfimi. bad not CTtiitcd worlds anc
thfU destrujtd tht'in, then? «>ukl Imve been no i>vU in tlic worId,1
but all things mneit Imrc been good. There would liaTO beon
ucither ivwnrd or pnnisbnu-iii in the world: There would have
bw-n It" merit in riybleyiistiesii, fur tiic Uowl is known br the evil,
nor wonid there have bci-n IVnitfiilno«a or mnltiplioiitioii in th«
World, [f all earnnl concupiRH-nco wem encluiincd for three dav8
in the mouth of (he givMt iihTKs, the egg of one of the days would ,
|ir wanting to the sick man. In time to comu it will ho oollej
Tjaban [13? — tvftUr], Ix'ciinBe it will be whitened of it« inipnritr.
luid will return to tbu realm briiel. and they will pi-a.v the Loixl
to give them the appotite of earual cnncopisc^nce, for tlic beget-
ting vf children.
The iutL'ution of Qod was, when he created tlie world, tbftt his
GtrmtiireB sbonld n-coguixt; His exiiteac& Thurcfore lie crested
rvlU, loainict them nitlinl when tbej tdiould ain, nnd Light and
Blrssirig to reward the juet And therefore man neoL-wariiy haa
frfo will and election, since Good and Kvil arc in the World.
And theae kings died, enys the C^mmmtarif, bpcanse the oon-
ditioD of equilibrium did not vet exist, nur won Adum Kodmou
798 HOBALS AND DOQMA.
form(^d male and female. They were not in L-ontact with what
was alive : nor had anj root in Adam Kadmoo ; nor was Wisdom
which outflowed from Him, their root, nor did they connect with
it. . For all these were pnre mercies and most simple Love ; bat
those were rigorous judgments. Whence face looked not toward
face ; nor the Father toward the Mother, because from her pro-
ceeded judgments. Nor Macroprosopos tbward MicroprosopOB.
And Gegnum, the last numeration, was empty and inane. It has
nothing of itself; and, as it were, was nothing, receiving nothing
from tliem. Its need was, to i-cceive Love from the Male ; for it
is mere rigor and judgment; and the Love and Higor must tem-
per each other, to produce creation, and its multitudes above and
below. For it was made to be inhabited; and when rigoronfl
judgments rule in it, it is inane because its processes cannot be
carried on.
Wherefore the Balance must needs be instituted, that there might
be a root above, so that judgments might be restored and tempered,
and live and not again die. And Seven Conformations descend;
and all things become in equilibrium, and the needle of the Balance
is the root above.
In the world Yezirah, says the Pneumatiea Kabalisiica, •• de-
notes KethcT ; iT, Hnkemah and Biuah : and in', Gednlah, Gebnrah,
and Tephareth ; and tbna Van is Beaiity and Harmony. The
J/rt» is Ilakeniah ; t\\f: Eagle, h\\\^\\; the iio», Gedulah ; and the
Ox, Gcbunih, And the mysterious circle is thus formed by the
Sohar and nil the Kabalists : Michael and tlie face of the Lion
are on the South, and the right hand, with the letter ', Yod, and
Water ; Gubriyl nnd tho face of the 0.t, on the North, and left
hmid, with the first n of the Tetragrammaton and Fire ; Uriel and
the face of the Eagle, on the East and forward, with i and Air;
and Raphael and the faci? of the Man, on the West, and backward,
witli the last .1 and Earth. In the same order, the four letters rep-
resent the four worlds.
Rabbi Schimeoii Ben Jochai says that the four animals of the
Mysterious Chariot, whose wheels are Netaach and Hod, are Gedn-
lah, whose face is the Lion's; Geburah, with that of the Ox;
Tephareth, with that of the Eagle ; andMalakoth,with th.it of the
Man.
The Seven lower Sephirotli, says the j^sch Mezareph, will rep-
resent Seven Metals; Geduluh and Geburah, Silver and Gold;
KNIGHT or TBX SUX. OB PICIHCE ADCKT.
799
plian^h, Iri>n; Ntrt^aeli and Qud, Tin and O'Opper; Ye.iud,
tui;fiiHl Mi)|]tk«j(li nill W the metallic ^VoInaR and Morn of the
s, die 0cld wlicrt'iti »k to 1>e suwed the Sec<ls of Uic l:^cret
iiicntle. 1o wit, tJie WuUr «!* Gold ; but in U)r«e &uch in}'6tc<rie$
cunci-uk-d M no tongiK can utter.
Th« vrord :»^, Amna, ia coropoecd of tJie initials of th« three
«brew n-onlu that signify Air, Wuler, und firv; liy ubicli, say
(■ KitlialisLs, are detioU-d Benignity, Judicial Rigur, and Mercy
Compae^iun niediatiiijr Itetween theoi.
lakoUi,Kay4 the Apparalun. is callud I/aikal, Tvniidc or
iK-vunec it U Or- Paluo.* of tbe Dfgrcc Tt-pliaivtU, which
coiici-ulrd und coi)luini.-d in it, and Uuikiil (tcuule« tlic pluOti iu
'bicU all tldiigs are cuntuiii<>d.
For tl)p bi'tter uadorsUinding of the Kiihalnh, rcniicniHiir that
[ctlitr, or the Cruirn, is tn-atitl of as u jienxtii. pom|>os«d of Lbe
II Nnmeralious, and as SDcb term«d Arik Anpin, or Uacro-
>pos:
That lliikeinalt ie a person, and ti?rtned AOfra, or FtU/Mr:
TliaL Biiinh i^ a pvrMn, and tc-rmcd MolAer, Imma :
That Tcpharc th, iocludiog all the Nuncmtiotifi ttom KJiasfrd
Gettiiluh to Yt«od, is a ptT^oii, calh'd Svir Anpin, or Micro-
[xte. Thea* \unieniiiuu* ar^- six in tiumbor, and are tepre-
ntttd by the iuu.'rlac(;d triunglo, or the Seal of Sulomoo.
And Slalakoth is ii jjt-i-son. and calkil the wlfv of Micropro-
ipod. Vuu i-f|)rL-M'iit^ ihu Ikauty or llanuuny, t'uuaitjtiug of the
parte which conatitute Seir Anpin.
'riii> wifi', Mnhikoth, is said Ut he Mind tho husbaod, Seir, aod
haT(> 110 othor cognition of him. And thiii ig thus explained:
hot every cognixablu object is to be known in two ways: A priori,
rliicli is when it i« known by uienns of ita luusp, or of itself; or,
posteriori, when it is known hy its vffucts. The most perfect
!e of cognition is, when tlie itilclloct know^ the thing iteclf, in
If, and Ihrough itaL-lf. But if tl knows thu thinghy its eimili-
de or idea, or spccii's scpamtc from it, or by its cffi-cta und
T&tiona. the cognition is mitcli fochU-r and moru iuii>erfi>cL
And it is thus only lh«L Rfgiitim, Iht! wife of Seir, knows her
usbund, until fact' i8 turnwl to fiw*. whon tht*y uniU', und «ha
the more perfect knowledge. For lfa«n the Dutly, as limited
and man i iListi'd in Seir und the UniTcref, arc otic.
Vuu ia Ti^p]tH«th, cousidcrod uii the Unity in wbioh are
fil
800 HOBAIf AKD DOGMA.
the BIX memberB, of which itself is ona Tephareth, Beauty, is
the column which snpports the world, symbolized by the column
of the junior Warden in the Blue Lodges. The world was first
created by Judgment: and as it could not so subsist, Mercy wan
conjoined with Judgment, and the Divine Mercies sustain the
Universe.
God, says the Idra Suia, formed all things in the form of
male and female, since otherwise the continuance of things was
impossible. The All-embracing Wisdom, issuing and shining
from the Most Holy Ancient, shines not otherwise than as male
and female. Wisdom as the Father, Intelligence the Mother, are
in equilibrium as male and female, and they are conjoined, and
one shines in the other. Then they generate, and are e.tpanded
in the Truth. Then the two are the Perfection of all things,
when they are coupled ; and when the Son is in them, the sum-
mary of all things is in one.
These things are intrusted only to the Holy Superiors, who
have entered and gone out and known the ways of the Most Holy
God, BO as not to err in them, to the right hand or to the leH.
For these things are hidden; and the lofty Holinesses shine in
them, as light flows from the splendor of a lamp.
Thoso things are committed only to those who have entered
mid 111)1 withdrawn ; for ho who has not done so had better never
liavc been born.
All tilings are comprehended in the letters Vau and He ; and
all are one system; and these are the letters, ri313n, Tabnnah,
lutvlligcncc.
xxnc
GRAND SCOTTISH ja^TIOHT OF ST.
ANDREW.
A MiBACCLOCS tradition, Bomt'tliing like that connected with
the Uibarum of Couitaotinfi, halloirti tlio Ancient Cross of St
Andivw. HuDgiis, wbo In tbe DiDth c«ntnry reigaed over the
I*icts in ScoiliiniiJ. iB eaid to harp wen in a vision, on the night
bufore n. Wtiie, tho Apoetic Siiiiit Andrew, who promiaed him the
victory ; and for an as£\u'«d token thctcof* he told him that there
ilioald ap]>car<irer the Pit-tis)i lioet, in the air, sncb a fashioaod
cross Ji8 hv had atiflV'rt-d upon. Hutigus, awakened, looking up at
the eh^', gav lh« promisi^d -croee, ta did all of hoth armies ; aad
riungas iuid the Picls. after rendcriDg thiiuks to the Apostle for
their \ictDry, and making their ufl't;nngs with humble derolion,
vowed »hnt from thcnccfoi'th, &b wuU they ue their posterity, in
time of war, would vedu* ■ Crosa of St. Andrew for their budge
and cognixanoe.
John I^alie, Bishop of Rons, says that tliiii croes appnred to
Achaius, King of tbe Sfots, mid ITungus. Kiug of the Picts, Llie
night bt-foa- the baitlu wa^ fought betwixt them and AthoUtaue,
King of £iiglatid, as thor were on their kneea at prayer.
Every erutia of Kuighthuud !£ it symbol of the uiue q^ualitiea of
a Kuiglit of St. Andrew of Scotland ; for every order of oliivalry
roijuired of its votaries the same rirlues and th« same exoellenoiea.
Humility, Patience, and Self-dt-nial are the tliree easential qnu}-
ititts (iT a Knight of SL Andrew of Scotland. The Gross, ssDoti-
fiiHl by the blood of the holy once who have died upon it; the
802 UOBALS AND DOOUA.
Cross, which Jesus of Nazareth bore, faintiDg, along the streets of
Jernsalem and up to Calvary, upon which he cried, " Not my will,
0 Father! but Thine be done," is an unmistakable and eloquent
symbol of these three virtueB. He Buffered upon it, because He
consorted with and taught the poor and lowly, and found His dis-
ciples among the fishermen of Galilee and the despised publicana
His life was one of Humility, Patience, and Self-denial.
The Hospitallers and Templars took upon themselves tows of
obedience, poverty, and chastity. The Lamb, which became the
device of the Sea] of the Order of the Poor Fellow Soldiery of the
Temple of Solomon, conveyed the same lessons of humility and
self-denial as the original device of two Knights riding a single
horse. The Grand Commander warned every candidate not to be
induced to enter the Order by a vain hope of enjoying earthly
]:omp and splendor. He told him that he would have to endure
many things, sorely against bis inclinations; and that he would
be compelled to give up his own will, and submit entirely to that
of his superiors.
The religious Houses of the Hospitallers, despoiled by Henij
the Eighth's worthy daughter Elizabeth, because they would not
take the oath to maintain her supremacy, had been Alms-honses,
and DispensarivE, and Foundling-asyla, relieving the State of
many orphan and outcast children, and ministering to their neces-
sities, God's ravens in the wilderness, l)read and flesh in tlie morn-
ing, bread and flt'sli in the evening. They had been Inns to the
Wiiyfariiig man, who heard from afar the sound of the Vesper-bell,
inviting him to repose iiud devotion at once, and who might sing
his matins with the Morning Star, and goon his way rejoicing.
And the Knights were no less distingnishetl by bravery in liattle,
than l>y tenderness and zeal in their ministrations to the sick and
dying.
The Knights of St. Andrew vowed to defend all orphans, maid-
ens, and widows of good family, and wherever they heard of mur-
derers, robbers, or masterful thieves wlio oppressed the people, to
bring Lhem to the laws, to the best of their power.
" If fortune fail yon," so ran the vows of Houge-Croix, "in
divers lands or coutitries wherever you go or ride, that yon find
any gentleman of name and arms, which hath lost goods, in wor-
ship and Knighthood, in the King's service, or in any other place
of worship, and is fallen into poverty, you shall aid, and support,
QBAKD acOITISH lUria&T OF ST. ANOBEW. 803
and Bticcur bim, io tLut fon may ; aad he aak uf joa your goodi
to Ilia fiiisteniuice, yon shftU give him part of surh gaaia m Qod
hfttli »etil you to ;our {wwcr, and as you ni»Y bear."
Tims CBABiTr and GsseaosiTX are ev«u more eweutial quali-
ties of a trud and gvntle Knight, and bave bi-cn bo in all ages ; amfi
BO aUo liitCli Clehekct. It is a mart of a nulite nature Ui qiara
Uie L-QDquored, Vu-luris tbro best t^aipvpt-d, wbca it nun turn
001 or a sCiTU fortitude into tbc mild stnuM uF pity, wbivb nuwi
Bbincs tnon: br^htly tfaun wbcti ebe is clnd in cUuel. A murtiHl
maUi L-uni{>:iiuiuiiutc, ebull uonqutT both in pcuu*.- uud war; mid by
-ft tivofold vay, gvt victory with honor. The most fiunrd tncn io
I tbv' world haTt.' had in tlicm both cotirnf^e and c<>ni[inesii>n. . An
encmj R-»,'«ncilcd bath ii grvatcr value thaji tim long train of cap-
ttrM of A Itoman triumph.
ViKTrK, TaHTH, and Uohok are the ibrct most eewnt-inl qiial-
. ides of a Kniglit of >St. Andrew. " Y« shall lore Qod abovu all
thinge, and be fltoudfAiit in the Fwtb," ik was said to the Kni^fbtfl^
in their charge, "and ye shall be true «Qto your SoYtivign Lord,
and trac of j'our word and [ironiiso. AIuu, ye ifbull sit in uo plooa
, vben> tliat any Judgment should be gireu wrongftiUy against any
'body, to your knowli'dgf.'*
The law butli uot ]>uwt'r to strike the virtuous, nor can fortnoe
subvert tbu wisi-. Virtue and Wisdom, only, perfect and defend
man. Virtiic'H ^ruu-iit i» a ainotuorysusacrt-d, thalcvcit PriuccH
daroiiutntnktf Ihv man (hat ia thns n>b--d. It i« tbi: livery of llw
Kin; of Heaven. It protvcLa as when wo arc ttnannod; aad ia
ai) armor that w« cannot Ioki*, nnleui we Im> Rilse to ourM^lves. It
is tbo tenure by which we hold of IIi.>aTen, without which we are
bat outlaws, that cannot chiim prnt«ctioa. Nor Ea (here wisdom
witliout virtnc, bat only a cunning way of procuring oar own
Dadoing.
Pescobaifth
Wliere Wisdom's vnice tiM (band a tbienlnj* heart.
Amid lilt! howl <>f Diiiri) tliut whitvr Uuiiiia,
Tbe lislO'OQ lienia Ifae voice of Vernal Iumus,
Alreftdy on Utv wloc.
Sir I^unoclot thought no chivalry e<)ual to that of Virtue.
This word mi^ana not continence only, but chiefly manliness, and
to includes what in the old Knglish was called soujffranct, that
patient enduniQce which it^ like the emerald, ever green and Sow-
804 MORALS AND DOQHA.
ering; and also that other Tirtue, droidure, aprightness, a virtue
so strong and so puissant, that hj means of it all earthly things
almost attain to be unchangeable. Even our swords are formed
to remind us of the Cross, and you and any other of as may live
to show how much men bear and do not die; for this world is a
place of sorrow and tears, of great evils and a constant calamity,
and if we would win true honor in it, we must permit no virtue
of a Knight to become unfamiliar to us, as men's friends, coldly
entreated and not greatly valued, become mere ordinary acquaint-
ances.
We must not view with impatience or anger those who injure
us;. for it is very inconsistent with philosophy, and particularly
with the Divine Wisdom that should govern every Prince Adept,
to betray any great concern about the evils which the world,
which the vulgar, whether in robes or tatters, can inflict opon the
brave. The favor of God and the love of our Brethren rest upon
a basis which the strength of malice cannot overthrow; and with
these and a generous temper and noble equanimity, we have every-
thing. To be consistent with our professions as Masons, to retain
the dignity of our nature, the consciousness of our own honor,
the spirit of the high chivalry that is our boast, we must disdain
the evils that are only material and bodily, and therefore can be
no bigger tliau a blow or a cozenage, than a wound or a dream.
Look to the ancient days, Sir E ...... , for excellent examples
of Virtue, Tbuth, and Honor, and imitate with a noble emula-
tion the Ancient Knighta, the first Hospitallers and Templars,
and Bayard, and Sydney, and Saint Louis; in the words of
Pliny to his friend Maximus, Revere the ancient glory, and that
old age which in man is venemble, in cities sacred. Honor anti-
qnity and great deeds, and detract nothing from the dignity and
liberty of any one. If those who now pretend to be the great and
niigiity, the learned and wise of the world, shallagree in condem-
ning the memory of the heroic Knights of former ages, and in
charging with folly us who think that they should be held in
eternal remembrance, and that we should defend them from an
evil hearing, do you remember that if these who now claim to
rule and teach the world should condemn or scorn yonr poor tri-
bute of fidelity, still it is for yon to bear therewith modestly, and
yet not to be ashamed, since a day will come when these who now
scorn those who were of infinitely higher and finer natures than
UBAKD SCOmSU KMIUDT OP ST. AHDBEW.
8Uo
tlioy Ar«, will bu pronounood to have lived poor and pitiful livtfl,
aud tLo vorld will make hnaUi to forget thcni.
But ueitber must you Mievc that, ovou iu this vory differeut
sgUr of cooimcrce and trade, of tlii: vmt riches uf rnnDjr, aud (lii-
puvert; of ihousands to one inorerOf thriring towns and t«iie-
mciit Uotiecii 8ivurn)iii;( witb itutipt-rtt, of cliurciiua with ruiitcti
ItevA, Had lliitatria, o]>era-houi\'3, ciutum-hon&u^, aud biiulitf, of
iit^-nm aad tolcgmpb, of idiopi and commeroinl palaces, of mitnu-
liictiiriuti and tnuk'i^-uiiiDns, the Oold-ruum iiud the Stock Kxtdiiingv,
uf nevapaptrrs, elt'Ctions, Congresses, and legislatures, of tlie frights
ful Hti'tigglc for Wealth and the uonttant wratigte for place atid
|*i>wer, of llic worHhip paid to the children of mammon, aiid cor-
ctoueiiees uf olQciul elation, them an; no men uf the untiquo
sUiDip for j'ou to revere, no hrroic and kQightly souls, tbat pre-
eui'vc their nobkiic-i«& und equanirjiity iu the chaoft of couflictliijf
pussioug, of ambition and biigoiie^d tbut weltc-ra lu'uuiid them.
It is qail« true tbat Uovcrntneut tt-uds always to becomt- a ooU'
sptcacy against liberty ; or, where votes give pluoe, to full habitu-
ally iuto such hauda that little which is uoble orchivulriu in fuuiid
among lUosc who rule aud lead the pvoplt^ It is truu that mca,
iu thifi prvKent ugi> beeomo di^tJu^UMlied for other thiiiF;[<, und
uay bitve n&m« and fftme, and flatt^ivrs aud Ittcqueys, and the ob-
lation of dsttcry, who would, in a knightly ago, hnv«3 been degpiscd
for the wain in thom of nil tnie gentility and oonrago; aud thnc
such inoa are as likely ai any to be voted fur by the miiUitudv, who
rarely love or discern or receive brutli ; who nin aftt-r fortnae^
bating what in oppressed, and reatly to worship thu pro<i|>eroue;
who love accasation and hate apologies ; aud who are always glad
to bear and ready to believe cril of tbuM who wire not for llieir
favor and seek uot their upplnuiie.
But no country can ev(;r bu wholly vriliiout men of the old he-
roic strain and stamp, whow word no man will dare to doubt,
wlio«e virtue shines resplendent in all calamities und reverses and
amid uU tcmplaliuuis aud whoso honor sciiitillutes and glittors us
pun-lyund perfvctly as llio diamond — men who are nut wholly lliu
slaves of the material occupations aud pleasures of life, wholly
engrossed in Irude, in the breeding ot cstilc, iu the franiing and
enforcing of revenue regnlations, in th« cbiciiacry iif the law, tli»
objects of political envy, in (he base trade of the luwur literatun*.
ox La the heartless, hoUow raniUcs of an eternal dissipation. Every
I. ■m. -_ 7 11. tT : ■:
: .: *;■ :. i i-v
— ~ ; -■- i r .-,: ■•'
-::..■ A.:, ru-
: ~ :..T . '-y':'.- u
■ - - ■ , -1. -
L-;-.Vr :;« :V..ilii llu'
. :..; I':i:;iiit. nr tin'
-.? v.- ii: :he ili-rnity
- tivniiaii .■>)i;i. iviili
:r .•.■i'.ics :1iil1 Irivuli-
:\as:j. uikI iheir biil-
GRAND SOOTTiair ENIOHT OF ST. ANDBEW.
8or
letitu of womeu's namw and drv8»M,aTe poor Buhstitntea for Ac
Mounsu-ry and Cluirch whicli oar ancestors would have bnitt in
the di'i'p stMjiu-storcd valleys, shut up betwceu rti™ed monntaiDS
and furcdte uf sombre pine; atiil a man of meditative temper,
Imrned, and of poetic ffclinf^, wonht be glad if be coald osehan^
til? shnwy hotel, amiil the roar mid Inmnlt of tlie city, or the pre-
tentious tavern of tho country- town, fur one old hamble Konoti-
ierj 1>7 ih« wayside, where be conid ref^It himself and his horse
iritliout having to r?ar cithrr pride, impertinence, or knavery, or
to pay for pomp, glJticr, anil giiiidy oniamt'ntation; tlicn wticns
hft ooiild make liis oriFoiis in a church which resounded with divine
Imrmony, and there wore no pews for wealth to isolate itself
■within J where he could behold the poor happy and edified
and elTwnglhened with the Iboaghts of Heaven; wher« he could
then convLTSi? with leaniecJ and holy and gentle men, anil before
he Look his dcparttire could exalt iind calm his s^tiritj hj hearing
the pvcning song.
Even Kree~Maeonry has so multiplied its members that its obli-
gations *n> le«i repirdcd thun the simple promises whioh men
make to one another npon the streets and in the markets. It
clamnre for pablic nntiw and onurls notorioty by ticorcs of injtidi-
ciotif journals ; it wrangles in thest". or, incorporatwl by law, carries
its controversies into the CoarLs. It.s elections are, in some Orients,
condnctcd with all the heat and eas^-nicas, the offio'-si-oking and
management of politiml gtniggh-a for place. And an rnipty
pomp, with eemimilitary dreis and diill, of pcacefnl eitiseus, glit-
tering with painted hanntrs, plumes, andjewi-l*, j^^andy and oeten-
iHiiuiis, eomincnilp l<i tlic pnblic favOr and remaie ndminilion an
Oid«r that clia)len<r«>e cnnipAriMon with the noble Knights, thu
heroic soldiery encased in ite*I and mail, trtcm d^^isers of danger
Hud deiith, who mftde tlieniBclvcfl iinmnrUl mctnorii.-s, and won
Jerusalem from Uie infidels and fought at Acre and Ascalou, and
were the bulwark of Ciiriijf'.-iidoni against the SaraocuLo legions
thai ewaniitd after tho i^n-eii biiiintT uf tiit* Prophet Mohummud.
If yon. Sir E would be rcsjiectable as a Knight, and not
a mere tinselled prHteiuU-r and Knight nf straw, you mutt pnu>
liiic, and lu- diligent and ardf^nt in the practice of, the virtues you
liavu professed in thin degree How can a Uaeon vow to bo tol-
erant, and straightway denounce another for his political opinions?
IIow vow to be sculous and constant in the son'ioo of the Order,
808 ICOKALS AND DOOU&.
and be as useless to it as if he were dead aod bnried P What does
the symbolism of the Compass and Square profit him, if his sen-
sual appetites and basei passions are not governed by, but domi-
neer over his moral sense and reason, the animal over the divine,
the earthly over the spiritual, both points of the compass remain-
ing below the Square ? What a hideoua mockery to call one
"Brother," whom he maligns to the Profane, lenda money nnto
at usury, defrauds in trade, or plunders at law by chicanery ?
Virtue, Tbuth, Honok! — possessing these and never proving
false to your vows, you will be worthy to call yourself a Knight,
to whom Sir John Chandos might, if living, give his hand, and
whom St. Louis and Falkland, Tancred and Baldassar Caetiglione
would recognize as worthy of their friendship.
Chivalry, a noble Spaniard said, is a religious Order, and there
are Knights in the fraternity of Saints in Heaven. Therefore do
you here, and for all time to come, lay asjde all uncharitahle and
repining feeling; be proof henceforward against the suggestions
of undisciplined passion and inhuman zeal ; learn to hate the vices
and not the vicious; be content with the discharge of the duties
which your Masonic and Knightly professions require ; be gov-
erned by the old principles of honor and chivalry, and reverence
with constancy that Truth wliich is as sacred and immutable as
God himself. And above all, remember always, that jealousy is
not our life, nor dispiitiitioti our end, nor disunion our health, nor
revenge our happiness ; but loving-kindness is all these, greater
than Ilope, groiitcr thun Faith, which can remove mountains,
properly the only thing which God requires of us, and in the pos-
session of which lies the fulfillment of all our duties.
[By III.: Bro.: Rev.: W. W. Lord, 32°.]
We arc constrained to confess it to be too true, that men, in this
Age of Iron, worship Gods of wood and iron and brass, the work
of their own hands. The Steam-Engine is the pre-eminent God
of the nineteenth century, whose idolaters are everywhere, and
those who wield its tremendous power securely account themselves
Goda, everywhere in the civilized world.
Others confess iteverywhere,and we must confess here, how reluc-
tantly soever, that the age which we represent is narrowed and not
enlarged by its discoveries, and has lost a larger world than it bus
OKAKD SaOTTISn RITIQIIT 07 51. ANDIl£fr.
80\i
If wc caanot {^ ua fiu- u tho Autinst who Bik^e that our
wlf-nUoTcd century
"its brusd (Iowd's back turns broadly on the glory at tfau iton,"
we can go with, liim vbeu he itdds,
"Wean gudsby our owu itx^konluj;, and miy uwcll Kliitttip our Ieinp1«*
Anilnlvtd on amidsl lli*] icceDst-sifiuTi, ilia tbuntlfrur our ous:
For wc llirow out acclkinailoiis i>r self- duiii king, wir-ailrnl:tnfc,
Willi, si i-vrry sli-p,' Run hslcr, O ih« n-nndrous, woudnjusAgal'
Littlu hevdioK U' our sotila urc wi'oa^lit as uubly aa our Iron,
Or If vigvla nill conimond ua Hi Uie gual uf pilgrUiiagv."
Dflwircd by their increased but still Terr imperfect knowledge
and limited maetery of Ihe brute forces of niitui-p, mt-n imagine
that they have discoviTKd the secrets of Divine Wiadom, and do
DOt hesitate, is tlieir uwu lhoiiglit», to put human iirudt'iiuc iu the
jiliice of the Bivine. Destrurllon was denounced by tht- Projibfta
against IVe and Sidou, Babylon, and Dntnaecua, and Jcrusiilein^
aeaooosci^uence of the sins of th<.-ir'people; but if fire now con-
sames or earthquake shatters or the tornado crnshes u groat city,
tliose are ecoffi-d at as fanatics and sneered at for indulging in
oajitf or rebulu^d for PiiariHaio uncharltabltneas, who Teuliire to
believe and sxy tlmt tlicit.- am divine rolribution and God's judgun^nt
in Uic rnin wron^ht by \1\a migiity u^uncic^.
Science, WanderiuK in urrt^r. slniggiea to nsmoye Ood's Provi-
dence to a dietance IVom via and the material uniTcrao, and to aub-
Btitnt«> for its i<[iperTi»ii>n and mre and eonftuut overseeing, what
it calls Forces— I'orr PS of Natnri* — Koreesof Matter. It will not
see that the Forces ofXaCure are the varied actionaof Qod. Hunce
it becomes antagoni.stic in all Religion, and tu all llie old Paith
that has from the brginning illuminated huniun eouU and consti-
tuted their consciousness of their own dignity, tbctr divine origin.
and their inimortolity; that Fnith which is the Ufffit by wbieh
the homuH soul is enabled, as it were, to see itself.
It is not one religion only, but the buis of all religiont, the
TVwM that is in all religions, evrn rhp religious crL-wl of Mus(inry»
that is in dangrr. For all religions have owed all of life that thfy
have bad, and their very being, to the foundulton on whicUlhey
were reared ; thcpropoeition, deemed nndeniablc and an axiom, that
the l'royidonG4> of God rnic-5 dir<Hitly in all the nOairs and changes
of materiul things. The Science of the age has ita hands npoa
810
MOSXLS AHD DOOlfA.
thft pillars or the Temple, and roclct it to ita foandatioD. A* j4
its destractivc efToits have but torn from Die anciont Btnictarc Ikl
vcrm-CBt'Cn fret-work of superHtilion, and shaken down some iitatf
herent additions — uwl-inlmldled lurnrta of ignoranw, uiid magshv
props that itupport«d nothing. IIia ctructure tuolf wiH be onr-
thrown, wlieii, in the vivid Imi^ungc of a living writer, *• Ilninan
reason leaps into the throne of Qod aud wav<,-a her tim-h ovvrtl^
niina of tho uniTersc."
Scibiicc dpalg uiily nitb plienoraeuo, and is but cbarUtanifm
wbeu it babbles aUuut ibe puwL'irti ur causes tliut prodooe tbei^tf
what the things are, in esE«nce, of which it gives us merviv tia
tiumes. It no more knows what Light or Souud or Pi-rfnaii* *
than the Aryan cattle-hi-rders did. when thev coant<-d (he Dim
and Fire, Flame and Light aod Heat as gods. And that AthtJitin
Science is not even haif-sc!enc(>, which lusoribes the aniui-rse uJ
jt£ powers and furces to a system of nahtrol laws or to nn inbrnat
energy of Katurr, or to muu-t unknown, existing and upcnlin;
iadi'peiidcnlljr of a Divine and Supru-natunil pnwtr.
That theory wonKI be greatly forlitled, if SL-it-occ wt-re ilnji
capable of protecting life and property, and, with anything Hw
the ctrffii'ify of which it boasts, securing hnmun iuterfeljt FM
against the dt-'Hlruclive agi'iicios that man himself dewlojK in kit
endeavors to subserve tliem. Fire, the fourth elemeut, as tb* oU
pliiloHoplierH (lvi-iiie<l it, '\a bis niuKl mtefitl and abject servant, VbT
cannot miio pn^vtiit his ever breaking that auciiruc indi'nttm.oU
as Pranifthi-us, old u Adam ? Why cau be not be d-rtaiD Uist st
any moment hie terrible aubjoot may not break forth and ww
tip iiifo his master, tynmt, di'stroyer? It is bocansi' it alw is s
power of natnre ; which, in ultimate trial of foroea, is always is;*-
rior to man. It ii also because, in a different sense from tUti is
which it is the nervunt of man, it in the servant of llioi Vi/'
makes Ilis ministers a flame of firo, and Who is orrr natun *■
nature is over man.
There are powers of nature whieh man does not evM attitH^
to cheek or control. Naples does nothing against Vesuvius. Vsl-
paraiso ouly tn-mbles with the trembling earth before the cuBiisl
rarihc[uakc. Tlieaixly thousand people who went dawn alive !»'■>
the grave when Lisboa buried her population under boUi es/thssA
sea had no knowledge of Ibe cnnses, and no possible control tntt
the power, that eflecud their dc«tructioD.
OKAN'D SCOTTTBH KNIOHT Of ST. AKDBIW.
811
But hen the aarvaal, and, in a eense, the oreature of man, the
dnidgc or kitelicit and factory, the hmnbte slave of the latiip, en>
gaged itt his most wrvilc i-m|t)oviiiotit, appt-aring as a little point
of flame, or pcrhiL]i8 s ft-vblu g|mrk, suddeuly mmps his hriltle
chain, breaks fVom his prison, and k-afx with dc-etnictiro' fury, aa
if fhini the fery bosom of Hi^Il, upon tlie dootnctl dwvlltogs of flfly
Uionsnnd human beinga, each of whom, but a niomeiit lipforv^
(KHimved him&elf bis niiuLer. And tbuse daring 11rp*brigad«s,
with thfir watcr-artniiTj, his conqaerore, it seemed, upon so many
midnight tleltls, stand pantlyEcd in lhepri>seuce of tbeir conqueror
In other matters relative to hiim&n safely and iaterestA we have
obwiTed how confident science becomes upon the atreiiglliof some
slight sui'iN^sses in the war of man with nature, and bow much
iodinnl tA pttl Itself in Ihc plaoo of ProTidi>ncti, wbicb, by tbo
rerv force of ili« ti-rm. is the only absuhilv s(.■i(!uct^ Kcar tliu be*
gbiiing (if this century, fur itiatunce, mcdioul undsunitury science
liatt modr, ill tbo course of a few yoors, great and wonderful prog-
KMi The great plagna which wiiiilttl Enro|)0 in the fuurtii-iith
Md fif[«enth cenlurJM, and r(.ikpp4'ar>-d iu Iho ecvcntei'ulli, h:td
bepQ identilled with a duiease which yields to «nljglit«ni>d trful^
nient, and \U anriont virnVnco was atfcribnted to igiioiunce of
hygiene, nnd the filthy hnhits of a former age. Anoiln-r fatal and
diatlgnring scourge had to agrcat extent been checked by the dia-
Corery of riiccinatii>n. From Sangrado to Sydenham, from Para-
celsus to Jcnncr, the healing art bad indeed taken a long stride.
The Faculty iniglit be excused hod 'it then said, " Man is mortal ;
diseaac will Ik* ofton filial : hut there shall be no more nnresi»t«d
ooO nnncct-ssary :i>langhtcr by iufccliuus (liso»»i>, no more gonrral
carnu-^e. no more carnivals of terror and high feslivnls of death."
The conceited Iwast would hardly havfilicd upon the lip, when,
from the mysterious de]iths of reniolcst Indiu a spccirv stalked
Jurtb, or rather a monster crept, more fearful than human eye had
ever yet tjobold. And not with surer instinct dors the tiger of llio
jungleo, where thi^ terrible jK'&tilence nus burn, catch thf itcent of
blood upon the air. than did this iuviatble Destroyer, tJiis fearful
■gent of Almighty Power, this tremendous ConsequeMOo of somp
SnBicieut t)uui<t, sc^nt tlio tain led atmosphere of Eui'ope aud turn.
Westward bis devastating march. The millions of dead Icfl in his
path through Asia proved nothing. They wore ununned, igno*
rant, defencete&fi, unatdtd liy soiciice, undefended by art The
812 VOBALS AND DOGMA.
cholera was to them inscmtsble and irresistible as Azrael, Ha
Angel of Death.
But it came to Europe and swept the halls of science as it had
swept the Indian village and the Persian khan. It leaped as noiae-
lessly and descended as destructively upon the population of many
a high-towered, wide-paved, purified, and disinfected city of the
West as upon the Pariahs of Tanjore and the filthy streets of
Stamboul. In Vienna, Paris, London, the scenes of the great
plague were re-enacted.
" The sick man started in his bed.
The watcher leaped upon the floor,
At the cry, Bring out yonr dead.
The cart i« at the door 1 "
Was this the judgment of Almighty God ? He wonld be bold
who should say that it was ; he would be bolder who shonld say it
was not. To Paris, at lenst, that European Babylon, how often
have the further words of the prophet to the daughter of the Chal-
dieans, the lady of kingdoms, been fulfilled? "Thy wisdom and
thy knowledge have perverted thee, and thou hast said in thy
heart I am and none else beside me. Therefore shall evil come
upon thee ; thou shalt not know whence it riseth ; and mischief
shiill full upon tliee; tliou shaltnot be able to put it off; desolation
shall come upon (hce suddenly."
And as to London — it looked like judgment, if it be true that
the Asiatic cliol(ira, hiid its origin in English avarice and cruelty,
as they suppose who traco it to the tax which Warren Hastings,
when Govern or- General of India, imposed on salt, thus cutting
off its use from millions of the vegetable-eating races of the East:
just as that disease whose spectral shadow lies always upon Amer-
ica's threshold, originiited in the avarice and cruelty of the slave-
trade, translating the African coast fever to the congenial climate
of the West Indies and Southern America— the yellow fever of the
former, and the vomito negro of the latter.
But we should be slow to make inferences from onr petty hu-
man logic to the ethics of the Almighty. Whatever the cruelty
of the slave-trade, or the severity of slavery on the continents or
islands of America, wo should still, in regard to its supposed con-
sequences, be wiser, perhaps, to say with that great and simple
Casnist who gave the world the Christian religion : " Suppose ye
that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans because
GRAND SCOTTtSH KHIOHT OF 8T. ANORBW.
813
they suffered sach things? or those eighteen upon whom the
tower of Siloitm Tell nnd alcw them, think ye that thtj w< i« ua-
ners alKtve all tlic mun tbut dwelt in Jvruaalem ?"
Rftrihiition bnrg rctiiliaiion, even in words. A city shattered,
hiim^l, destmred, desolate, & land WMted, hniniliaud, made a
deaert ind ii wilderness, or wpiriiig the tliorny crown of humilia-
tion and eubjtt^falion. is invt-sU-d witli lUc aacn-d prerogatiTeaand
ininiunities of Ihn dead. Tlic base hutnun revenge of exultutioo
at irs fall and ruin ehoiild fhriiik back tiboshcd in Ibu presence of
the inliniu- Divine chiis(i*'ment, " Forgiveness is wiser than re-
venge/' ourPre«mAM)iiry teacbMns, "nnd tt is bettor to lovelhau
to hate." Tjct bim who tvvg in givat calumities the hand of God,
bo silontf and fciLr His judgmt.-nu.
Men are great or ^mnll in statnrv us it pleases God. Bnt their
Dutun' if f^rciil or emuH as it plcuse^ tbcmselvcs. Hen arc not
bom, fiftnip with grout Hoiilfl and some with littk' ionU. On* by
taking thought c&iiriol add to hie slatnre, but ho can enlarge his
Buid. Bv an act of the will he can make himself a mont) giunt,
or dwarf himself to a pigmy.
There are two uatnrea in man, the higher and the lower, the
great luid the mean, the tioble and the ignoble; and he can and
mu8t> by his own voliinlary act, identify biropclf with the one or
with tJje other. Freemasonry is conliuual effon to oalt the no-
bler nntnre over ihf ignoble, the sjiiritnal over tlie niateriaJj the
divine in man over tlie hiinnin. In llm great effort and purpose
the cbivalric degrees eoiiour nnd cooperate with thoac that t«ach
thi*ma};i)illcont le»<9o»a of morality and philosophy. M«gnaniin>
ity, meroy, clemeucy. a forgiving temper, are vii-tnes indiepeneable
to the character of n pcrfeet Knight. Wlieu the kiw and aril
principle in our nature says, '• Bo not give ; reserve your beneficence
for impoverished frienda. or ut least unohjectionable strangi-ra,
Do not liefltow it on Huccessful encmit-s. — friends only id virtne,
of oiir nii.sfortiinca,'' the diviner piinciple whose voice epako by the
despised OahUan lays, " Do good to them that hate yon, for if ye
loTe lliem (only) who love you, wliai reward have yon ? Do not
pnblioanB nnd sinnerA the same "^-that is, the tax-gatherers and
wicked oppreuors, armed Bomans and tcn^ade Jew», whom ye
count yonr enemies?
xxx.
KKIGHT KADOSH.
We often profit more by ourenemies than by oar friends. "W»
support ourselves only on that which resists," and owe our success
to opposition. The best friends of Masonry in America were the
Anti-Masona of 1826, and at the same time they were its worst
enemies. Men iirc hut tlic automata of Providence, and it nses
the demagogue, the fanatic, and the knave, a common trinity in
Ileptib!ic9, as its tools ami instruments to effect that of which they
do not dream, and wliicli tliey imagine themselves- commissioned
to prevent.
Tlie Anti-Masons, traitors and perjurers some, and some mere
political knaves, purified Masonry by persecution, and eo proved
to bo its benefactors ; for that wliieh is persecuted, grows. To
tlicni its present popularity is due, tlie cheapening of its degrees,
(ho invasion of its Lodgi^s, that are no longer Sanctuaries, by
tlie multitude ; its pomp and pageantry and overdone display.
An iiundred years ago it had become known that the cnp were
the Templars undora veil, and therefore the degree was proscribed,
and, ceasing to be worked, became a mere brief and formal cere-
mony, under another name. Now, from the tomb in which after
his murders he rotted, Clement the Fifth howls against the suc-
cessors of his victims, in the Allocution of Pio Nono against the
l''rec-Masons. The ghosts of the dead Templars haunt the Vati-
KKICUT KjkDOSH.
can and distnrb tb« slnnihora of tho puralyacd Piipaoy, which,
dreading the dead, shrieks out ita cxi!OinmaDic(U)on» nnd impotent
itD8th«inus againsl tlio living. It isa ilccliiratioD of vnr, nnd was
uecded U> aronse xpalhj' aud iuertot-ia to iiction.
An enem; of the Tumidun sIikII Icll us the secret of this Tnpa]
huetili(y ugainsl iin OrJLT that lias existui for centuries in dcspitu
of lis auiUWmMs. atid ha« ile Sunvtmirirsund Aej^la even in Home.
It vill be easy, lu wo read, to Hpiirat« the faUo from the tni«,
the atiducicag conji-clarc^ from tlie Giiiiplc facts.
*■ A power tlint ruled without nnragnniem and wilhotit eonciir-
rfiicc, and consequently witlioiit control, prtired fatal to the Sacer-
dotal Huyultieii ; vliilc thu Rvpultlic^. on the other hand, hud per-
ialicd by the conflict of libcriiLii and fmtichUee, whinh, in the
absence of all duty hierarchicully euictioncd and enforced, had
soon bocorae mere tyrannios, rivola oiio of the other. To find a
stable mcdinm between these two ubygse?, Uk' idoa of the Chris-
tian ITicriphanta woj to create a society devoted to nbnegatioD by
•olfmo TOWS, protected by Huveru regulations ; which should he r«-
cniited by initiation, mid which, eole depositary of the great reli-
gioae and eociul eccrtts,Eliould inukc Kinga and Punttfls, witlioai
exposing it to the corruptiom of Power. In that was the secret
of thut kingdom of Jegits Christ, which, without beijig of this
wnrld, woold govoni all iie grandturs.
"This id>'a pi\>sided at the fonndatioo of the gntat religious
orderH, tNi often al nar with the secnisr anlhorities, eccIeelMUcal
oroiriL Ila miliEation wua aUo the drcum of tiic dlesident 84:cts
of Oaoatics or Illumiiiutt who pretcndrd tu cuniieet Lheir fniLb
with the primilivc tradition of the Cbriatiuuity of Saint John. Jt
at let) gill iK-eimo a menace for the Chnrch and Society, when a
rich and di«iolutc OrcU-r, iniliuted in the mysterious doctriin-s of
Ihc Kabniah, feenied dispoH'd to tnrn ugainat legitimate authority
llii? wmserTstiTO principles of Itiemrchy, and threaU-ned the entire
world with an immense revolution.
** The Templars, witoso bietory ie bo imperfectly known, were
those terrible conspirators. In 1118, nine Knight« Crusaders in
toc East, among whom worn ficoDVoi de Saiiit-Omer nnd lingoes
de Payens, consecrated tliemselves l-o religion, and took un oitth
Ixjtwwn the hands or tlie Patriarch of (Vnstantinoph-, a Sro
always secretly or openly hostile to that of Hume from the time
of Photiaa. The aiowcd ohject of the Temi>lars wa« to prot«'ct
6S
I
816 HOBALS AND DOOHA.
the Cbristians who came to Tisit the Holy Places: their secret
object was the re-bHiWing of the Temple of Solomon on the model
prophesied by Ezekiel.
"This re-building, formally predicted by the Jadaizing Mystics
of the earlier ages, had become the secret dream of the Patriarchs
of the Orient The Temple of Solomon, re-bniitand consecrated
to the Catholic worship would become, in effect, the Metropolis of
the Universe; the East would prevail over the West, and the Pa-
triarchs of Constantinople would possess themselves of the Papal
power.
" The Templars, or Poor Fellow-Soldiery of the Holy House of
the Temple intended to be re-bnilt, took as their models, in the
Bible, the Warrior- Masons of Zorobabel, who worked, holding the
Bword in one hand and the trowel in the other. Therefore it was
that the Sword and the Trowel were the insignia of the Templars,
who subsequently, as will be seen, concealed themselves under the
name of Brethren Masons. [This name, Frires Mapons in the
French, adopted by way of secret reference to the Bnilders of the
Second Temple, was corrupted in English into ^ee-Masons, as
Pythagore de Crotoiie was into Peter Gower of Groton in England.
Khairum or Kkar-um, (a name mis-rendered into Hiram) from
an artificer in brass and other mchils, became the Chief Builder
of tlie llnik-al Kailu.ih. the Holy House, of the Temple, the 'hpoi
Jofioi ; iind the words lioiiai and Jiaiiaim yet appear in the Ma-
sonic dcgrc'i'S, nicaiiing ItiiiUK'r and Builders.]
"Tlie trowvl of tile Tfniplurs is quadruple, and the triangular
plates of it are Jirraiifi:fd in tiie form of a cross, making the Kub:i-
lietic pantaclc known by the name of tlio Cross of the East. The
Knight of the Eiist, and the Knight of the East and West, have
in tlieir titles secret allusions to the Templars of whom they wen-
at first the successors.
"The secret thought of Iliigues de Payens, in founding his
Order, was not exarfly to serve tlie ambition of the Patriarchs (if
Constantinople. There existed at that period in the East a Sect
of Johannitc Christians, who claimed to be the only true initiates
into ftic real mystiTies of the religion of the Saviour. They pre-
tended to know the real history of Yescs the Anointed, am!.
adopting in part tlie Jewish traditions and the tales of the Tal-
mud, they held tliat tlie facts recounted in the Evangels are but
allegories, the key of which Saint Johu gives, in saying that the
KKIGHT KADOaH.
ei7
world might, be fiUed with the liooks that ctmld be writUpn apoo
ttiu vronUand docdB of J<!sns Christ; worOs which, the; thought,
voalJ Li- unly u ridiciiloun exaggeration, if he were not speaking
or un ullcgory and a l«£cn<l, that might he raried aud prolonged
to inQoity.
"The Johanuitcsascribod t»> Sniut John the fonudatioa of (heir
Srcrct Chitrch. aiid lh« Grand Potitiffy of Ihc S«ot a&tumcd the
title of Chrixtot, Anointed, or Omueraitd, and cUiimed Ut haytt
succeeded one snollicr from y«iiit John bj an unintcmiptpd sho-
ceaaion of jwriliticid puwers. lie who. »t tin: jM-'riuJ of the foiind-
atioa of the Ord«r of the Temple. clnimLtl tliow imngiDorjr pre-
rogatives, was uamcd TheocleT; he km-w IlracKS UK Payknb,
he initiutMl him into the mysteries and hopes of hie prc-teaded
cbiirob, hu seduced him by the nolionB of Sovereign Priasthood
utid Stiprt'ine ruyalty. uiid limillr dexiguiitc-d him &g h'm siicccsaor.
" Thus tin? Order of Knights of the Temple ivM Ht its rery ori-
gin dvTotcd to the cuu««^ of opposition Ut the tiara of Rome an!
the urowoK tif Kioge, and tlic Apnetoliite of Kahali^tic Ooosticiam
wu vcEted in its chicfe. For Saint John hinisulf was the Father
of tlie OnostJcg, and th« ciirrcot tnin«]atioD of his polemic agaiiut
Iho lit'naicnl of his S^-ct nnd the ijagaiis who dciii<<d that Cbriit
WBC the Word, ig throiighoul u misrvprewntatiuii, or miRunder-
stnnding at least, of the whole Spirit of that Evangel.
" The tendencies and tenets -oftlie Onler were enveloped in ppo-
foDnd mjetcry, and it externally proft-Mcd the mo>st perfect ortho-
doxy. Tbe Chiefs alone knew the aim of tlie Order: tlie Snbal-
terns followed lh<^m without dintrnst.
"Tonceiulre intlnenee und wenlth, then to intrigue, and at nofd
to Sght, to eutablieh tlie JoluinniLe or Gnostic and KabuliBtlo
dogma, were the object and means propoKd to the initiated Uroth-
reti. The Pnpucy and the riial monurchieti, they naid to ihem,
arc sold and bought in these dayi% become corrupt, aftd to-morrow,
j)crliupH, will di-Htwy each other. All thiil will become the heri-
tage of tlie Temple; the Wofid will aoon come to ns for ita 8oT-
ereigna and Pontiffs. We tdiall oonstituie tbe ci)nilibriuin of the
universe, and he nik*ra over tbe Jla^tem uf the World.
*' The Templani, like a\\ ottier Keeret Orders and AKRaciations,
hod two doctrines, one comxalud and reserved for the Hasterv,
which was Johatinism; the utlirr public, whirh was tho Romtot
Caihvlic. Xhoa they diceived ttie adverfiaries whom Ihoy sought
^16
UOKUS AHD DOSHA.
to supplant Hence Free-Mason rjr, vulgarly imaginod to have }*•
gun with the PioDjsmn Architects or the German Stone-vorlnn,
iHlopt(.'d Suint John thv Evangvllat oa ono of its pntrons, Asaodxt.
ing with him, tn ordvr not to arouse tho snepic^ous of I^omp, Stint
John the Buptist, and thus ooviTtl^ proclaiming itself the obtM
of the Kabiilah und Essentam toyether."
[For thi' JohaaniMii of the Adept« was the Kabobb of the
riu-livr Gnoslice, d«gcucmting arurtrftrd into thoM heretical forms
wliifh Gno^ticiem dorelopMl, so that even Manes had his follovm
among thrm. Mnny adopted his doctrines of the two PrineiplH,
the recollection of which is perpetunted by the handle of thcdi^
ger and the tcKSclatcd pavement or floor of the Ijodge, stupidly
called " the Indented Tesoel" aud rcpR-si-iitcd br great banging
iastelA, when it n-allr means a UeeeraUd floor (from the Latin
le^sera) of wbtt« and black lospng***", with a nN*a*!iriij dentifti-
lated or indtnltd border or edging. And wheroTer, In the higher
degreee, the two colors, white and block, are in JnxtapositJoD, Ibe
two Prinoiples of Zoroaster and Maues are aJluded ta Wicb olb-
era the doctrine became a mystic Pantheisni, descended frotn ihit
of tlie Brahmins, and even pushed to an idolatry of Natun: a»(l
hatnHl of cTciy revealed dogma.
[To all this the abgiml rending of the established Church, tak-
ing literally the lignrntive, allegorical, and mythical laagnageuru
Bollectron of Oriental books i»f different ages, diivctly aiid ioeil*
tably led. Th« Kimc- result long aAer followed the folly of rrganl-
ing the Hebrew books as if they had been written by the uninufi-
notivc, hard, practical inu-llectof the Bnghtnd of Jamea the Pint
and tlic bigoted stolidity nf Scottish Presbyter iuni^nu]
''The bett«r to succeed and win paniams, the Templars symps-
thized with regrets for deih roned crMfds and enconragcd the bop*
of new Korsliipg, promising to all liberty of conioience and ft ne»
orthodoxy that should be tlie syuthc-aisof all tho pcrsecnttM) onula"
[It ifi absurd to suj>i>09e tbnt men of intellect adurcd a monltivai
idol culled Baphomet, or recognized Malioraot a4 an iofpii*'
prophet. Their symbolism; invented ages bofonr, to nonccal vlut
it was dttugeroiu to avow, was of eoiirso misnnd<Tatood by ll«*
who were not adepts, and to tlieir enemies seemed to be psotkti*'
tic Tlie calf of gold, made by Aaron for the Israelites, was bototfof
the oxen rnider the lavcr of bronze, and tho Karobim on the Pf""
fitiatory, mienndcrgtood. The symbols of the wiBe always bcrflK
JESIOBT SADOSH.
81»
the idols or the ignorant mulUUide, What the Ohler^ of tbc
Order rcall; bclicvf^d and tsiigbl, is indicated u> Ibe Adepts by tbe
biatfi oontuiiivd in the liigli dpgreea of l^ree^Masoui;, and bjr iht
'^tnbols wliicb only tho Adopu undcrfitand.
[Tha Blue Degree am bul tho outer conrt or portico of the
Tcnipk'. Part of LUg fi^niboU are diej>]ayeil there to tlm Initiiit*,
bul be ig iutcuLioauHy luislL-d by fuleu iuterpretutioQs. It ia not
inteudcd thuL be aliull understand them ; bnt it is intended that
be ebnll imagiii« h« uudergtauds Utt-ni. Their true explication ii
r(«erfed for lli^ AUtpts, the i'riuc«8 uf Muaonry. The whole body
of tbe Royal and Sac«rdotal Art was bidden ao c&rcrully, oenturiM
ninety, in the Higk Dogrxics, us thai it ia even yot impossible to
solre many of tlic ciiigniiui nliich tlicy contain. It Js wtllenougb
for the maj» of those collrd Masons, to imagine that oil is con-
tained in the Blue Degrees; iiiid whogo ntttinpu lo undecdiTe
tbem will l.itror in \niii, and without any inw reward violate hi£
obligations us an AdepU Masonry is the veritahlo Sphinx, buried
to the hoad in tbc sands heaped round it by Ijic- agc«.]
"TUu scvds of decay were sown in the Order of the Temple at
itc urigiiu Hypocrisy h a murtul diseasa It bad conceived a
great Kork wbiub it vjut inoapnblc of cxi>cnting, twcanse it knew
neither bmuiliiy nor personal abnegiitioii, because Borne was tben
ioviucibli-, wid licuuuat! llic laUtr Chiefs of the Order did not com-
prehend its iiii^si^n. Slorcovvr, the Templars weru in geni^ral
uneducated, and cujiuMeouiy uf wielding lliv sword^ with uo <)iial-
iDcutions for g<>v(>rniiig, and at ni^ enchaining, that tineen of tho
World ciiJlwd Opinion." |Thi> dociriiies of the Chiefs would, if ex-
pounded to the muHseR, have H?eiiii'd to them tho tiabblings of
folly. The HymboUof tliQ wise are the idols of ibu Tnlgar, or else
as metininglcss as the hieroglyphics of Egypt to tbc nomadic
AiaUk Tlicfc must always be a common-plucu iutcrprvtation for
tb« HUES of initiates, of tbe symboU that arc eloquent to the
Adepts-J
" ilugucfs dc Fayoua him£elf liad uol that keen and far-sighted
intultcct uor tliat grandeur of pnrpoeo which afterward distln*
guislied the military founder of another soldiery that became
forniidiible Ixt things. The Templars were imiDtclligent and tliere-
&rc unsuccessful Jesuits.
" Their watchw ord wa«, U> become wcaltliy, in order to bny the
world. They became so, and in Vili tiity pusaessed in Europe
MiD
UoaAIS AKD IMKIICA.
ulono man than niiio tliousund seigaorics. Ricbea were the slinol
on wliicU lliey werB wrecked. They became insuleiit, anil tiii-
wiac-Iy allowed ilmr contempt for tbc rvligioas and aociaJ ioititn-
tioui whioli they uinitJil to orcrthroir. Their ambition waa f»Lul
lo thcin. • Their projects were divined aud prevented. [HoiOf,
more intolenwit of heresy than of vice «nd crime, came to {w the
Order, and Tear is alwn.y« crnel. It hiis alwiiys deemed philuaopb-
jcttl truth the most dangerous of heresicB, and haii nerer been st s
higs for a false nrcHsation, by mcniia of which to crash free
Uionght.] Pope Clement V. and King Philip le Bt-! gave the mg-
nal to Europe, and the Tt-mpl»rs, Lakon u it verc in an immeiuc
net, were arreat«d, diii^micd, aud cast iatu prison. Nerer wu •
fhvp tt Eiat ftceomplidhed with a more furniidable concert of
aclion. The whole world was atruck with stapor, and fagprly
waited for the strange rvvelutiont of n prucen that wa^ to echo
through ao many ages.
" It waa imputisiblo to unfold Lo the pcoptuthe uotispir«CT of thii
Tuniplura against the Thrones and the Tiara. It wu iminMiihlo
to txpose to thera the doctrines of the Chief* of the Order. ('ITiii
wonid have boon to inilinto the ninltitndo into the secreti of tbo
Mait<.TE.aiid lo hnvo iiplilU>d the veil of Iiiia. Itoconrge was ibet^
fore had lo the charge uf niogio, aiid dcnouurerg and fiiUe wit*
nesiiea were ttosily found. When the tenipoml and apiritual ty^
aiiuies unite to crush a victim they ncwr want for serviceable in-
Htrumentft.] The Templara wciv gnivvly ucoused of fjntticg U|
Ohrist and denying Gwd at their rocepltooa, of gross olxccnlt
convereations with female devilx, and tbc worship of a mona
idol.
"The end of the drama is well known, and hnw Jaoincs
Molai and his follows perished in the flamv«. Hut hcforv hit ejid
cation, the Chief of the doomed Order orgaoizcd and inttitat
what ftft«rward came to bo called the Occult, Hermetic, or:
tisli Mosonry. In tbo gloom of his priauu, thu Grand Maftercf^
ated four Metro]>olitan Lodges, at Naples for the East, at Edtnbnii
for tlie West, at Slocltholm Tor tlie N'orth, and at Paris flir
.South." [The initials of his name, J.*. B.'. M.*. found in tJtei
onler in the first three dcj^ecs, are but one uf the laanj iDl«r
and oogc-nt proofs that such was the origin of modem FfM-J
Bonry. The legend of Osiris was revived and adopted, to »ymt
tbc dcstractioii of the Ordcr^ and the resumctiou of KbI
EKIOICT KAD06S.
itJainin the body of tbo Teiaplf, of Kh6&6ii Ajbaj, the Master,
luUiu murtirr of fidelity Lo obligitUoD, of Tratii *ud Ctinscicncfl^
propbetioU the rcstomtiou to \ih of the buried aa&ooJutiun.]
" 'i'be I'ope aud Lhu King soon uIUt periebed iu a itnago and
sudden muiner. Squiii de FlorJiui, the chief dononncer of tl]«
Ortifr.difd &s!<a.c-Htn:il<-d. In bn-iiking the gvord of the Temphirs,
tiii^y mndo of it u p<)iiiard ; mid their proscribed troweU tbence-
furword biiilt only tumba."
[The Onlcr disiip|»carcd at once. It* f$Utes aud wealth were
coutid<.'at^d, and il eucmud to harv axusetl to oxiaU Mcvvrthclcas it
lived, nnder otli«r oumes aod goveruiKl by onktiuwu Chiefs, reveal-
ing itwlf only to thow who, iu passing tliruugh u strict of degrees^
bad pruTfii themselves wurthy to buoiili'iiiiiL-d nilb the dungerouii
Secret For the uii)di-ru Orders tli&L style themsolTes Tu>nij>lani
litivf uiifiunicd R rtauie to which they liuvi: Dot Out ihadow of b
tiU*.)
*■ The Successors of tlic Anoicot Adepts Uosc-Croix, abandirniug
by degret-a tbi^ austere siid hierarobioal Soicaco of tbc-ir Aiictstora
in iniliiitinii, beranieu Myotic Sect, iinitcil with niiiiiy of thti Tem-
\iltm. the dogmM-of thtt two intcrmingltiig, and believvd them-
e4-h't!is to be the sole lU-po^itarios of the secrets of the Gosjicl of St-
Ju)iu, eiviiiij ill ilj4 rt'ciiiils au allf^goricul ^'riuii of rit«s jirojier to
complete the initiation.
'' Tbc Iiniiutee. iu fact, Ihuaghl in the ci;.'ljtvoutb oi'iitury that
thuir tiiiiv liail arrived, sotac to fnand a lu-w ilicrurchy, uthi-rs to
overturn nil naLhunly, and tn |in-Hs down all the aummits of the
Social Order under t-lie li-vel uf Equality."
TIi4* mvftinal meanhigii v{ the Ihise ud a Symbol ar« to ba
lookt'd for in the Kabaliatiu Comtnonturicfl on the Canticbg.
The Ko*e Traafor thi; InitiaU-ji the liviujj iiud bitxiniing eymbol
of the rwulatiou of thu huriui>iiii-8 uf bvitig. It was thu Linbkni
of bcaaty, life, love, and plttigiire. Flumel, or the Book of the
Jew Ahraham, mado it th« bicroglyphiat) sign of tlifaccomplisb-
moutof the grimt Work. Such is (hi; key of the Koniau d« la
Rose. The Coaqnest of the Katie vas the problem propounded in
Scteuce by Initiation, while Krligion vm laboring r^i prc|iuni and
eatablisb the iiniverB.tl triumph, exclusive and definitive, of the
Cro»B.
To iiiiito the Rose to the Cross, was the problem pi^posed by
the Uigb Initiation ; and in taut the Ooeiill philoHophy being th«
8-»2
MORALS AKD DOQITA.
pTCTra
UniTtreal Synthwis, ought to oxplain all the plifnoment of Bfltift
Religiou, considered solol; ua plivfiiologicnl fact, is the reTelatJoa
Hod satiefiictioD of a necessity of souls. It« cxigleaoe U ftacko*
tiRc fiict : to aeny it, would be to dvny liiinmnity itaelf.
The Boso-Croix Adepts respected lhr< dotninuiit, hienrohicaL
and revealed religion. Consequently th*r could oo more be Ui«
enemies of the Papacy than of IcgitimatA Monarchy; aud if th
cunspirtd ii^ainat tha Popes and Kjn^s, it was becaaae Uiey
Kid«r»l ihvDi pei-suoally ae apostates Cram diit7 and sa;
favorers of anarchy.
What, in fact, is adeepot^ spiritual or temporal, but a crowDed
Hnarehiet ?
One of Ihe magnificent pantacVa that express the esoteric and
iinulteni)iii> part of ScieniM>, is a Roiie of Light, in the centre nr
which a htiinun form (extends it* arms iu the form of a cnMi.
CuramfniiiriL's arnl studies havcK-pn n)uUip]ti-<I upon th<- Oitim
Vomtdy, the work of Daktb, and yet no ouc, ao fur as wc kaowi
lia« pointed out iU vepccial cliaructcr. The work of th« gralt
Ohibellin i^ a doolurntion of war ogninet the I'npocy, hy boid m»-
laUon of the Mystirie?. The Kpic of Dante is JohaDniti- and
Giiotttic. un auducious upplic^atiou. like that of iho Ajwcalypsivor
tlu' llgures itnd t)iiiuht.T« of the Kuhatuh to tbe ChrUtiau dugmoA
nnd a eecret negation of every thing absolute in theae do^mai.
His journey tlirough the siipeniatnrnl vroHdais accoiD|ilisbMl t'k'^
the initiation into the Mvfiteries of Elvusis and T))«be8. Uf
eficapce from that gulf of Hull over the gate of which the nentran'
of despair was writtuu. f>f/ r«i<«r>it»ff the potHions o/kig hend and
ftti, that is to say, hy accfiifini/ thr dirtrt oppoaiic of M« CaiMu'
dogma; luid then he n-aeoeuds to the li^bt. by naing tlie Dml
him&elf as a monstrous ladder. Faust ueccuds lu Ilcavvo, by step-
ping ou the head of the \-anquiehod MophistophelM. Udl ii in-
passable for those only who know not how to tarn back from
We free oursolvos from it« bondage by audacity.
Uis Ilell is but a negative Pni^tory. Hts TIcaven is eompoMi
of it serivs of KaWlistic circles, divided by a croM, llkn tlie I^uitt*
civ of KavkicL In the ocntrc of this cross blooms u rose, and n
M« the symbol of tbc Adepts of the Rosc-Croix for tbe fint luw
publicly espoundod and almost categorically eiplaiuod.
For the Hrst time, hccuueo GnillanDic de Lorrts, who died is
12«0, Bre years before tlie birtb of Alighieri, had not completed
ENIOBT KAD08H.
823
Ilia Roman de la Rose, vbich wag continued b; Ohopinel, a h&lf-
oculurv aftcrnard. One Is astoailbed to discover that tbo Bomao
de la ltt.*si; and tlio DirinA Cuuuncdia are two opposite forms of
one aud the same work, initi&tion into iudcpendcace of spint, a
satire on all t^onU'mporary institiitiuna, and thu allogoriuul foi'tnula
of the great Sporota vt tliy Society of tbe Roses-Croix.
The ioipurtaiit inauifvslatiouii of OcouUUm (KtiDCide vitb the
period of th« full of tbo Tcraplars ; Bince Jtan de Menng or Chop*
int-I, Con U'iiii>wrary of the old age of Daute, fioiiriebed diiriiig the
h(.-et yt.-ii.rs of bia life at the Courtof Philippe le Bel. Tlie KomaB
dc la Kose is the Epic of old France. It is a i>rofoTind boolc, under
the form of levity, a n^vplation as IcariUHi aa that of Apiileius, of
the MjsU'ries of Ocfutli*im. Tbo Rosu of Flamol,. that of Jean
de Meung, and that of Dante, grew uu the suae fftcm.
Bwfdfiiborg's svNtuni wiw uothinstlde than the Kahaloli. miuDS
the prin(;ii)lc of Mm Hierarchy. It h the Tcinplc, without tlie
kcyetouo uiid the foundation.
Ciigliostro waa tlic Agent of the Tcmptorg, and tbewfore
wrote lo the yni'e-Masons of Ixiiidon that tho time liad oome tn
begin the work of re-bniUling tho Temple of Uie Ktemal. He bad
introduced into Masonry a new Tlite called the Ey^ptian, anden-
dcBTorcd to resiisciUie the myeteriona worabip of Isis. The tbrtv
letters L.*. P.". D,*. on bia seal, were the initials of the words "LUta
pedihus dtefmr;" trcul undrr foot the LUtts [of France], and ft
Maaoaic modal of the sixteenth or seventeenth eentnry ha*
npoD it a eword catling off the stalk of a lily, and the words
"lalem dabil ult to «iejw«w," sueli barveat reyetige will gire.
A Lodge inaugurated under the auspices of Ronssean, the
fiioadc of tienera. bi-cBme the centre of the revolutionary move-
ment !n Fniriee, and a IViiioe of the hlood-royal went IhitJier to
tvrtax the dtatructiou of the duccessora of Philippe lo Bel on the
tomb of Jacquea de Molai. The reglaten of the Order of Tem-
plars attest that the Kegent, the Due d* Orleans, was Orand Master
of tliat fomiiJahle Secret Society, and that his succesaora were
the Due de Maine, the Prince of Bourbon-Cond^, and the Ptic de
CuM^-BrissHC.
The Templars compromitted the King; they saved bim from
the rage of tlie People, to exasperate that rage and bring on the
catastrophe pre[iared for centuries : it vraa a scaflbld that the ven-
geauoe of the Templars demanded. The secret movers of the
824 HOKALa AND DOQUA.
French KeToIntion had sworn to overtam the Throne and the
Altar upon the Tomb of Jacques de Molui. When Loais XVI,
was executed, half the work waa done ; and thenceforward the
Anny of the Temple was to direct all its efforts against the Pope.
Jacques de Molai and his companions were perhaps martyrs, but
their avengers dishonored their memory. Royalty was regenerated
on the scaffold of Lonis XVI., the Church triumphed in the cap-
tivity of Pius VI, carried a prisoner to Valence, and dying of
fatigue and sorrow, but the snccessors of the Ancient Knights of
the Temple perished, overwhelmed in their iatal victory.
uu
XXXI.
GliAJSD IKSPEOTQR INQUISITOR
COMMANDER.
To hear patientlj, to weigli dclibentel; and dispoasioniitelyi
aiitl to dtfudt; itoimrtiully -, — tliese iirv tlic cliiuf dutit.-3 of a Judge.
After IL* Imsous yyii btivv n-tcivi-d, I uced cot Airthi-r enlargo
upon Uiom. You wilt be eT«r eloqncntly remmded ur Uiom by
tile Iiirniture u|Hjn our AlUir, and the deuonitiunit of Uio Tri-
bQiiiil.
The Holy Bible will remind you of your obligation; and thut
iia yuii judge here K'low, 80 ynu will be yourself jnd^rd hereafter,
by One who bu uut Lo aiibniiU lilco «u curlhly Judgii, to Urn end
i)9ccs8ity of ioferriag th« moti^^fs, iuteutious, uud [>»rpoa«» of
mon [of which ilII urimo «88ci)tlully cuuiii^tsj from Uio uncertain
luid olU'U uiiflufv U'fltimuny of thf ir ucta aud woi\b; as muu in
Uiiolc dnrlcu«u grope thuir way, with hands ouuin'tcbed bvfora
them : but before Whom every thought, feeling. inipuW, and in-
tention of every soul llial now is, or over waa, or ever will be on
eiirtb, ia, and ev«r wUl be Ihruugb ilia whole iulioite doratiOiL of
eternity, preaeat tutd ri«ible.
S2€
UOEAU JLND DOOUl.
The Sqii&re and Compoes, the Plumb and LeTel. are well known
iayoa 08 a Hasou. TTpou you as a Judge, tbey peouliftrly iocal*
cute uprightness, impartiality, careful consideration of f«ot« and
circumKtances, acciirucy in judgment, iui3 unifonnity in dcoUioo.
Ab n Jitdgo, tcH>, yon are to bring uji iqoiire work aitd stjiiarc work
only. Lite a temple erected hy the plumb, yon are to lean neither
to one side nor the other. Like a building veil squared and leri^Ucd.
yon are to be firm and Etcadfast in yoar convictions of right and
juetica Like the circle swept with th« com[>as8e3, you arc to Ix
true. In the scaler of justice you ore to weigh the facts aod the
law alone, nor plaue in eitlier scale jK>n>onal friendship or pcnonnl
dislike, neither fear nor fuvor : and when ruformution ig no longer
to be hoped for, yuu are to smite relentlessly with tbe iword of
justice.
The i>cculiar and principal symbol of this degree is the Tetrai-m
of rythiigoms, suspended in the East, where otdiuariiy the aacri-4
word ur Ivtti'r flitters, and, like them, representing the Deity. lU
uine external poiulg form Ihy triangle, the chief symbol in Ma-
sonry, with many uf the meaningH of which you are familiar.
To us, its tlirci- cidcs represent the three principal uttribntcs of
the Dcily, which created, ami now, as ercr, support, uphold, uiil
guide the universe in its eternal Dioveuient ; the three supportd of
the Masonic Temple, its«^lf an embk-m of tlie nniversa : — Wifidooii
or the Infinite Divine Intelligeuw ; Streojcth, or Power, tbe lliB-
nitflDivint; Will; and Bcuiily, or the InHuite Dirine Elarcnony.
the Eternal Law, l>y Tirtuo of which the infinite myriads of eoJ
and worlds ilaah ever onward in their cn-aselcM revuhitiims, ■ith-
out cla^h ur cuuilict, in the Infinite of apuce, and change aiul
moTcmctit UFC the law of all cn-8t«d vjci«tvnov«.
To tia, as Masonic Jadgi^s, the triangle figures forth the Fyr*-
mids, which, plunt«d lirmly as the «VL-rla«ting hill^ and accomtflj
adjusted to the four cardinal )K>int«, defiant of all asianlu of dhb
and time, teach as to stand Orni and (inghaken as they. wh«Ji onr
foet are planted upon the solid truth.
It iodadcea multitude of gi-oraetrical figures, all having a drtp
ngnificanoe to Uasous. Tbe triple triangle is peculiarly eacrri
having CTsr been among all nations a symbol of thf Deity. Pro-
longing all the (uctenial lines of the Uexagon, which also it ii*
eludes, we have six emaller trmngles, whose bascis eat each other
in the central point of the Tctractys, itself always tbe gymbol ^
RRAXn IXSPICrOR IMQOISITOB COXMANDRK.
&t1
the gcncnitira power of the DniTorso, tlio Sun, Brahma, Osiris,
Apollo, Bel, and the Deity nimgelf. Thas, too, we (otm twolrs
atill smaller triangles, tliree times three of vhicli compose the Te-
tnictfs itselfl
1 refrttin from eDumeralitig all Ihe Dgnrcs that jon may trace
witLin it: but one may not be paesvd unnotivt-il. Thv Hexagon
lUelf faintly imngcs to ns a cube, not visiblo at tlio first glaiioc,
and tliereforG the lit emblem of that fuith in thiDgs invisible, most
eawntial to salvation. The firat peri'ect iiolid, and reminding you
of the cubical stone that BWcateJ blowl, sntl of that deposited by
Enoch, it teaches jnst ice, aectiracr, and consistency-
The infinite divisibility of tlia triangle teaches the iufioity of
Iho universe, of time, of epaco. and of the Peity, as do tlic liuea
that, diverging from the common centre, over increase their dis-
tance from each other as tliey are infinitely prolonged. Aa lliey
may be infinite in number, to iire tlie ultrihutes of Deity infinite;
and as they emanate from one centre and are projected into spaoe,
8o the whole 'UniTcT*.- has cmiinutcd from God.
Bcmembt-T u)su. my Elrotlier, lliut you htiro other dtilies to per-
form than ihoisv of a Judge. You arc to in<|nirc into and scrnfi-
niM carefully tlio work of tlio subonlinatc Bodice iu Masonry.
Yon arc to sec that recipients of the higher degrees are not nnne-
ceBsarily mnltipliod; that improptT persons are carefully excluded
[h)m meinbiTsliiii. and (hat in iliwir lifo and (.-onYeisution Masons
l>ear tealimony to lla- encellfnce of our ductrines and th« incalcn-
lable valueof the iusUtutiou iloclf. You tire tu inquire alao into
your own htart and CDudiicl, und keep caroriil walch over Yourself,
tbut you go not netmy. If you harbor Ul-wUl and ji-ulousy, if you
lire h*tspitable tu intolerance and bigotry, and chnrlisU to gentle-
ness and kind afTectioni), opening widi' ymir heart to one and clos-
ing its porUls to tile ulhi^r, it hi time for yon to set in order yuiir
ovQ temple, or else you wear in vain the name and insignia of a
Mason, while «-et uninvested vitK the Mndonia nature.
Everywhere in tho world there is a natural law, that is, a con-
Btant mode of action, which seems to belong to the aaturo of
things, to the constitution of the universe. Tliis fact is universal.
In difrtTentduparlmi'iits we call this tnodo iif action by ditfercnt
Damea, aa the law of Matter, the law of Mind, the law uf Morals,
and Ihe like. We mean by this, a certain mode of action which
belongs to the muteriiU, mental, or moral forces, the mode In
838 U0KAL8 AND DOOXA.
which commonl; they are fonnd to act, and in which it is their
ideal to act always. The ideal laws of matter we only know from
the fact that they are always obeyed. To us the actna) obedience
is the only evidence of the ideal rule; for in respect to the con-
dnct of the material world, the ideal and the actual are the same.
The laws of matter we leara only by observation and experi-
ence. Before experience of the fact, no man conid foretell that a
body, falling toward the earth, would descend sixteen feet the first
Eecond, twice that the next, fonr times the third, and sixteen times
the fonrth. No mode of action Id our conscionsnees anticipates
this rule of action in the outer world. The same is true of all the
laws of matter. The ideal law is known because it is a fact The
law is imperative. It must be obeyed withont hesitation. Laws
of crystallization, laws of proportion in chemical combination,—
neither in these nor in any other law of Nature is there any mar-
gin left for oscillation of disobedience. Only the primal will of
God works in the material world, and no secondary finite will.
There are no exceptions to the great general law of Attraction,
which binds atom to atom in the body of a rotifier visible only by
aid of a microscope, orb to orb, system to system ; gives unity to
the world of things, and rounds these worlds of systems to a uni-
verse. At first thcTc seem to be e.xceptioaa to this law, as in growth
and decomposition, in the rci)nlsions of ek'Ctricity; but at length
all those are fuunil to be epccial CJises of the one great law of at-
tniction acting in various modes.
The variety of eCFeet of this kiw at first surprises the senses :
but in the end the uniiy of csiuse astonishes the cultivated mind.
Looked at in reference to this globe, -an eartliquake is no more
than a chink that opens in a gar(len-w;alk of a dry day in summer.
A sponge is porous, having smiill spaces between the solid parts:
the solar system is only more porous, having larger room between
the several orbs : the universe yet more so, with spaces between
the systems, as small, compared with infinite space, as those be-
tween the atoms that comjiosc the bulk of the smallest invisible
animalcule, of which millions swim in a drop of salt-water. The
same attraction lioUls together the animalcule, the sponge, the
system, and the universe. J^very particle of matter in that uni-
verse is related to each and all the other particles; and attraction
is their common bond.
In the spiritual world, the world of human consciousness, there
GKANP INSPECTOR IXQUISITOR COUUAXDER.
839
m
is also a law, an idenl mode of notion for tlie spirittml forces of
man. The law of Justice is as nniTemal an one as the law of At-
triKtion; thoitgh wc aro Ti?rT far from being aUe to reconcile all
the pbi-nomcna of Natare with iU The lark has the same right,
in our view, to live, to sing, to dart a1 plcaetirc tbrongb the ambi-
ent atraoBphti*, as the hiiwk hns to ]>l_v his strong wings in the
Biimnu-r suiiehino: nitd jiH tho hawk poiinccs on and devours tlie
liarmlesa lark, ng it devonrs the worm, and as tlie worm di'vours
the aniniAlciilo; and, so for s.« we kunw, there is nowhere, in an;
future staLe of animal existence, auy compensation for this uppa-
reui injaetic*. Among the bees, one rules, while the otJiera obey —
some work, while olhcre are idle. With the amall auts, tho boI-
ditTs fwd on tht- |)roeefds of ihe workmoa'a labor. The lion iiea
iu wail for and devours Die aiilvlopo that has nppan?ntly us good
a right lo life ne lit?. Amony men, some goveru ;uid oLliL-rs Bcrve,
ciipital comuiuuds aud labor obeys, aud one ruct, supmor in iutct-
IccLi aTuils itaelf of thi^ strong muscte« ofwiuther that in inferior;
and yet, for all tliiij. uo one iui|K.'iiclK-e the- jiiHliCt: of Ood.
Ho doubt «X\ these varied pfaL-nomcna arc couBisteot with one
great law of justioe ; and tJic only difficulty is that u-e do not, otid
lo doubt wc cHiiiiot, uiidiTiitiiiid that law. It in rery eiuiy for somu
'cireaniitig and visjuiiary Lliit)ri»L to say that it is moHt evidently
unjuat for the lion to devour the deer, and for the eagle to tear
and eA.t the wn-ii ; hut the li'oiilile Is, ihut we know of no other
way, arcnrding to the fn>m^ the con^^titution, and the organs
vbidi God boa given iheiti, in which tbc lion uid (h« eagle could
mauago lo livo nt nil. Otir little mfauuiv of juslioe is uot God's
imiuure. Uis justice diive not rcjiiire us to relieve the bonl*
workiug milliouti of all labor, to emancipate the serf or slave, un-
fitted to be friri-, from nil c^'iitrol.
No duubU underiK-alli ittl the little btibblee, which are the livest
the wiehes, the will$,andtlie pliuuor the two hundred millions or
more of bumau Wings ou thie eiirtb (fur bubbles they arc, judg-
ing by (he spacv and lime tney t)e<>u|iy iu ibis givat aud age-uut-
lasting sea of humon-kiud), — no doubt, iinderneath them all re-
sidL'H one and the same elvruul force, which they shape inl<o this
or the othrr tipccial form ; uud over all the Karoo iiaturnai Provi-
dvucu jirfsideH, kuupiiig I'tunial watch over the little aud tho grsolr
and prndncing variety of effect fn>m Unity of Forc«.
It is ciitiroly irui.- to say ihikt justioo is the constitution or funda-
630
VORALS AKD DOOllA.
mcDtal law of tlie moral nniTeree, the law of rigbt, a rule of oon*
duct for Di&n (us it is for erenr olher living creutaro), io nil liil
moral relations. No doubt nil bam&o affaira (like all other Affain),
must be subject to that as tlie law paramount ; and what is ri^l
agrees lli«n>with and stands, while what is tpronff conflicts with it
and fnlls. The difticultjis that we ever erect onr aotiuiiB of what
is riglil and ju^t intu the Uiw of jnacice. and insist that Qod sliaU
adopt that as Hia law ; instead of etriviug to learn by otwervation
and r«Qeotion what h'la Inw is, and then believing tliiit Uw to be
oousistout with I/is intinite justice, whether it oorrcsponds witli
our liniiled notion of jtiatice, or does not go oorrespond. We an
too wise ill our uwu cuiK'eit, iind ever strive to puact uor own littlt
notions into the Univcrsiil Laws of God.
It might be difficult for man to prove, even to Iiis own satii&ic-
tion, how it i^ right or just for him tu tulijugtitc the hors\- uod vi
to his s^r^-ice, giving them in i-cturu only their daily fvud, wliicb
(tod has e^iroud out for them on all the giiH>n meadows and »nu-
noa uf i\w world : or how il is jnet that vro altould elay and nt
the harmless deer that ouly crojia the green herb«gir. the budi,»Drf
the jruung lisavcs, and drinks the frev-running waltr tlioC 0«d
mode commiin to all; or the grntic duvt, the innucvnt kid, tiiu
many otlxT living thing!- that So con tidL'ntly trust tu our protec-
tion ;^^uiie OS difficult, perhaps, us t« proi'c it jnet for un* mwt
intellect or cv«n hts wealth to make another's strong arms btf
servant*, fur daily wngi-e or for a bare eubsideucc.
To find out this univeratl law of justice is one thing — to anlle^
take to meiisurt; off sonR*thiiig with our uwo little tapr-linr, soil
call i/iitt God'B law uf jitatice, is niiotht-r. Tho great gem-ral plui
and sj'stcm, and the gixrat gcm-rul Inwg ciiact«d hy God, cootlim-
ntly prodiiec what to our limiu'd notions is wrong and injnMim.
which hitherto men have bt-cii able to explain to their own «"(-
faction only by tho hypothe«ig of another oxiatoncv in whicb sH
ineqnulitiea and injustices in this life wilt he rcnicdir^ nnd mm-
pcnsatc^l for. To our ideaa of jnstice, it is \-ery unjnst thai tli«
child is mude miserable for Lfe by deformity or or;gauio disraah i^
conseq-iencfl of the vices of its father i and yet that is i«rt of ih*
nniverml law. The ancients raid that the child was p»nthkfif»'
the sins of its father. We say that this ita deformity or di«<writ
Vi\a conseijvence of its father's vicps: but so far as concrnn d*
qneaUoo of jualioo or injustice, that is merely tlio cluiuge of avef*
ORAKD IKSrECrOA IH<lUISiTOR COMHANOEB.
8SL
H is ver)' fuy to luj down & broad, ^uvrot pritioiplc, einbudv-
iug our uwu idea of wbut is abeoluUi jiieticr, ami tu inml Lhut
evmthin^ shall cuuTurui to iliat : to say, '• all bumuo aSiiira matt
Ik t)uhji-(U to that as lUe luw paramount; nhal is rigbt iigre«8
thcn-with and Btandg, what is wrong conflicts and taMs. Private
ouhpKionK of »<-lf'luve, of frieiidsbip, or of pntriolism, muiit uU b«
Huhvnlinate U> this iiiiiTersil gniTilalion toward the eternal right"
The dilliculty is that Uiie iinirone of nccessltica Qod-urcali:d, of
ec'iuciit'ca of riuisc nnd effect, and of life eroWed Trom death, this
iuturuiindblc £ucce«aiou aiid uggivgiilc of cruvlti««, will not con-
ronii U> an; sutth abeoliilo priaciple or arbitrary ibeor}', no rnfttter
ilk nhiit eoniidtug words aud glitteriDg phiuses it may be em-
boli ied.
Impracticuble rules in morals nre alvaya injurious; fur as all
men ruil 6l)ort of c-jmpliuiici^ with tbem, Ou-y Luru kuI virtues
iutti iiiiu^iiiai-y offeuces uj^iuiidt a furg^d Ian'. J oaUoc ua between
mau luid nnaii and as betweeu coAa and tho aniuudi belvw bim, is
thai. vrttii--h, under antl aci^oisling to the God-ertuited relations ex>
isting betweeu llieni, mikI tiie wliole aggi'egiite of circuiostauoes
surruunding them, is Gt and right and proper to be dune, with h
view io the gr-neml as well as to the individual interest. It ts not
btlieoretiuil l>rineiplc by which thi: vcrjr relations Ihuc God baa
created and imposed on us are to bo U-ied, and approTod or cou-
demued.
God bas mikdo this great systeoi of tho Unirerse, and enacted
general lawe fur its gitverniDRuL Those luwa enriron everything
lliat lives villi a mighty netnurk of iieceaoitj. He oliose lo cni-
ate the tiger with sueli orgaun tliHt he cannot crop the gnus, bnt
inuat cat other flesh or atarvc. lie baa made man carnivorous
uUo; and the smallest einging-bird is as much w us the tiger. In
uvery step wc take, iu cr^ry breath we draw, is iuvulred the de-
atniotion of a mtiltitudc of animate exiatenoes, each, no iuatt«r
bow minute, m much a living creature as ourself. Be ha^ made
)ieee(«i(ry uniuii^ mnukind a divisiim of labor, intellectual and
mural. He has made neceitsary the raried relations of mxicty and
dtpi-ndunci'. uf obedience and contrul.
What is tliLia made necessary caunot be uojost; for if it be, then
God tbe great Lawgiver is Uimaelf anjueU The uril to be
avoidvd is the legaliuitieu of injustice and wrong under tbe/aUt
plea of Oi.'CCS8itj. Out of all tbe relations of life grow duties, —
HSi
WOnAlS ASn DOOXA.
ujrn
M natorally grow and as Uncivil iubty. M tlie leaves grovr npon the
ilfts. If w« hftv* the riuht, cwatcd br GnA't law «f t)OM«ritv, to
(«laj the lamb t.hiU we may oat und live, we Ii»t* no right to Wr-
titre ii in doing sn, becansp that is in no wi-w nrrtWRary. Wn haw
the right to live, if vc fairly can, iiy th« Icg^itimate exerciae of our
iiit«Mlect, and hire or hny the hihor of Ibo strong annfl of otbt-n.
to rill onr grounds, t*> dig in our minoA. to toil in oar niana
tKs; but wc Lave no right to ov«rwoTk or nndvrpay them,
Tt ie not only tnif tbnt we may livrn lh*» moral law of jiititjcvT
thp law of right, by i'X[)erioncc and observatiou ; but that OodJuu
given ns » moral fncnity, otir conscience, whiflh m nble to percdii
this law dircrtly anil immi-ilinlt-ly, Ity iiilnitive perception of it;
and it is triK- that aiaii has in his nature a rule of conduct highti
llian whiit ho hus ^ror yet come np to, — an idoiil of nutor« that
nhiinu's hie actiiiil of h{)>tory : Ix'oatiM' man haa pvpr h^'ii jinme u
nmkc nt<»-^ity. h'n own ni'CfSsity, thi> DiK?<«xitit>B of Kot'iciy, a pin
Rir injustice. But tliia notion must not be puahi-il too far — fur rf
we substitute this idt'jvlity fur actuality, then it is <N)uallt tnic Ihu
vrt have within us an ideal rule or right and irrong, to vhieh (tod
Himsolf in hiii goremmont of the vorld bog n^ver POm», ami
iigninRt wtiich He (w* ftny it rcvori-nlislly) fVi>ry day otfoids. Vt
rbtciil the tiger iind th(' wolf for the mjwwity and lof» of Wiwd
which arc rhcir nature; we revolt against the law by whtob tb*
cmokod timlw and disc-uird organism of the child are the frulta ot
the fathc^^r'fi vices ; we even think that a God Omoipoteni aoU tlm-
uificiiynt ought to have pcrmittod no piin, no itorertf, uo avrri'
tudo ; our ideal ofjtii^tice in moro lofty than tlieacttialitiNofflo^
It ie well, 08 nil elw is trell. He has given nit that moral kum ff
vise and beneflretit piirpoM^s. We accept it as a signlllauit pfoof
of the inherent loltineAS of hnman nature, that it can entertain
an idenl (m> exslletl ; and ehould strive to attain it, ua &r M «< mn
do 90 consistently with th<- relations which lie hat created, tni
t\\t> cireuinetanctfa which surround n« and hold us onpUtK.
If we railhfiilly nee ,thi« fnuuHy "f coiiscienoe; if, t^iplyingilCo
the Pitsting relations and circumBtnnoes, we develop ii and all itt
hindr«d povcrR, and so deduce the duties that out of thrar t«l»-
tions and those circnmataiices. and limited and quolitied by Ibcffl.
arise and become obligatory upon ns, thvn we Ivftm jvilir^. '-^'
law of right, the divine rut» of cuuduot for human life. Biuii*
>w« nadertake in define and settle " the mode of action that bsMg*
OIUVD INSPBCrOS INQDlglTOB COKMAXDCB.
833
to tbe iafinit^ty perfect nature or God," and eo Mt op any idpul
nit«. beyond ilII buinaii reach, wc bdchi couie to jiidgv and cundemn
HU work ]uid the reUttoiis which it has plenscMl Hhu In His Jiift*
uit£ wisdom to create.
A ecmv of juBiioe belongs to liDtuun iiatarc, aod is a part of it.
&fca Bud a dvi-yi, p<-nnan«nt,and ioaliuctivf delight in jnstice, not
only iu the outward ctTects, but in the inward cunE«', and by tbetr
iiuCtire toTtf tliiH liiu of right, tbJA rciuninable rule of condnot, thia
juKtirp, with a d«-p uiid abiding Ioto. Jnstic« U the object of tbp
coQticieiieu. and ttta it as ^ht Bu the eye aod truth tlie ininci.
Jtiatioe kiTps jnat rchitinns bctiwoi-n men. It holds the bnlanee
bctwt-^D nnlioQ and itiition, botwe«n a m^in and hit TamUj, tribe,
niitioo, and ra«, so tliat his abtoluU rights tind thnrs do not in-
terfert'. nor their uUimat« interest* ever clash, nor tfao eternal
tut«re8t8 r>r the one prove iititii;;rtniiitic to thtSM* at nil or nf any
other one. This we must beliesc. if we beliovp that God i« ju«t
We must do joslice to all, and df^mand it of oil ; it is a aniversal
human drbt, a oniTereal human claiin. But we may t-rr greatly
in defining what that jueticd ie. The iemfiarary iDter«it«, and
vhat to human vi«w arc the right4, of in«n, do often intt-rfvrc and
oJufih. Thv lifoifitort'sU of Iho indi^tdnnl ofl»>n eonflict with the
permunenl liilon-ets and welfare of »)cioty; and what may seem
to be the natural righlsof onfi clais or race, with thoae of another.
It is not Inie fo snr that " nne man. hnwerer little, mnat not be
aacrifleed lo uiiothtT, howttcr great, to u mnjority, or to all men."
TlifrtiB not only a flillncy, but u most dangerous one. Often one
man niid many nn-n must be AULTifl<v(1, iit thi-onlinnry seti^ofthe
term, to (li« interest of the many. It is n eomfortjibli> falliu'v lo
Uie selBiih ; for if they cannot, by (he law of jtutioe. be tacriflced
fur therommnii ^nod. then their oonnlry hot no right to demnnd
of thera «r//'-KiiiM-irK^; and he is a fool who lays down his life, ur
sacrificea his oBtate, or oven his lnxari««, to insure the safety or
prosperity of hi« coiintr}', Aocording to that dnetrino, Cortitw
was a, f<.»ol, and Leiinidfis an idii^i; and to die for one's countiy is
no longer l>6»ntiftil and glorious, bat a mero absnrdiiy. Tlien It
is no longer to be askeil thnt the wtmmon soldier ehall rcceire In
bis boiora Ibi; sword or hayonct-thruft which otherwise wtinid le*.
out Uio life or the griiit cominandi-r on whose fulc hang the liber-
ties of his country, and the welfare of millions yet nnborn.
On the coDtmry, it is certain that nect*B6ity rales in all tho affairs
Ad^
SM
VOBAU AND DOOMA.
of men, nod that the interest and fven the life or one man mtiet
often bf eocriflcod to {.he interest and welfare of liis coantrv. Soon
must evtT li'iul tlie forlorn Iiopo: ilie miGSionary must go amoog-
(lavages, bcinriDg hie life in his hand; tho physioian must cxpoft
hinuclf to pestilence for the sako of othore; the miUt, in the fnil
hoat upon the wide ocean, e»t?n,pecl from the fonndering or homing
ahip, must step culmljr into the hnngry vatem, if the liTei of tlie
(joj^i^ogers can be sared only by the sacrifice of his ovn ; the pilot
must Bta.ad Srm at the wheel, and let the flames K>irch u«-ay hit
own life to iOBBre the common safety of those Tbom the doome<!
vessel l>eara.
The mass oF men are alwaytt looking for what is just. All thf
vast machinery which makcH up n State, a world of Statra, if, on
the part of the people, an attempt tx> organize, not that ideal jus-
tice which finds fault with God'i ordinances, but that pmctical
juatioe which may be attalnt-d in tbo aotoal organiRatioa of Ih*
world. The minute and wide-extending civil machinery which
cnakes np the law and the courts, with all their officers and impk-
mentB, on the part of nmukiiid, \6 chiefly au elTort to rednce to
practice the iheury cf righL Conatilntiotig are made to ostabliih
justice ; the dvoiiiioiis of courts are reported to help ui jodgenM^^fl
wisely in time to come. The nation aims to get together the mo^^
just men in thv i^tatc, that they may incorpornto into atatotd
thrir aggregate sense of what is righL 'Iht p«opIc wish law to l«
umbodic'djmtttci', admiuisterod without passion. Kven in Ihtr wild-
est ages there has bean a wild popular juBtlce, but always miitd
with [liiKeioD and administered in luito; for jnslicv lakv« a m^
form with rudv men, and becomes le«s mixed with hato and (•»■
aion in more civiliced communilicB. Every progressive State iv-
vises itjj Htututt'H and rLTulutionizcs il4 cuustiluiion frotn time U>
tioK', seeking to comu cIoslt to the utmost possible pnwticsljv-
tioe and right; and somHimos, following thoorisu sad dnoiaen
in their adorutiou for th« id<^'al, by cit-ctiiig into law p^^tsitive [wiD-
ciplcs of theoretical right, work« practical itijustice, and theu bai
tn rctTiicc its steps.
Jn literature men always look for practical juslioc, and dtfln
that virtue should huvu ita own reword, aud rioe its appropriala
punishment They ar« vrcr on the tide of justice aud hunaaitj;
and the majority of Ihem have an ideal justice, better than lh»
tilings about ttiviQ, juster than tho law: for tJie law ia over iiBpa*
O&AKD nrSPBOIOB IXQCISITOK COMMA.KDBK. 836
feci, Qot attaiuing creo to Uie ulmoBl pr(rcli(a6ie drgree of perfec-
tion ; and no maQ is as jiut at bis owd idea of poMibk and prao-
tiooblc JD8ti<». His paeaiuii? uiid his ncecssitieE over oau$c litm to
dnk boluw liis own ideal. Tbc iik-ul juetira which nmn ervr Icwk
ttp to and etrire to rise toward, is Irne ; but it wUl not be rualiswd
in iliis world. Yet we mu^t approach m near to il ati pntclicalilc,
at wc should do toward that ideal dvjiti>crac)- that "tiuw lUwls be-
fore Uic cycH of earaetit and religious tnoii, — fain-r than the Itepub-
liv of Plutu, or More'e Utopia, or the Golden Age of fabtcd mem-
ory," only tutting care that wo do not, in ttriving to ntich luid
MCi'tid (o Cho impossible Uln\, neglect to «>tie irpon and hold fa«i
totbe poseibk actnal. To nim at the beet, but be conleut witb
tbe bust pofsible, 'a iltv uuly true wisdom. To insist oii tlie abso-
lute right, and throw oitt of the calculation the important and all*
ouDtrottitig cli-iDout of necessity, is lh<- fully of ii niL-rt^ drt-anier.
In n wtirld iuliubitctl by m^ii with bodiug, aud lu-ccafittiily with
bodily wants and auttuHl passions. tb« time will nerei-come when
thero will !«■ no wiiiit, no oppression, uo st>rviliide, no fe«r orinan,
no fi'urof (»tMl,hutuuIy Imvv. That can lu-ver Ik! whiU* there are
inferior intellect, indulgence in low vice, itnprovidenoe, indolence,
awfnl viltitatiotiH uf \wn itenrc ftnd war and famine, earth()imke and
Tulcnnu, thut inust^f necrseity ctkuee men to want^ and eerve, and
saffcA &od fear.
But sitll ibc pl<:-ngh«hitre of justice is ever drawn througb and
tlirough tbe field of the world, upruoting tbe eai'age planl& Ever
we SUV a euntinuul and prugreiwive triumph of tbe right Tbe in-
jnattcd of England lust ber Americu, the fairest j<rwcl of her
orawu. The injufeticx- uC Najxileou l)ore him to tlic ground more
than ibc snows of Kuasin did, and exiled him to a. barren rock,
tberc to pine away uiid die, his life a warning U> bid mankind be
just.
Wo intuitively andcrstund what justice is, better than wc can
depict it. What it ia in a given cn»e depends bo much ou circum-
glanci.-?, tbikl dellnitiouK ot it uru wholly deceitful. Oftcu it wuuld
be unjust to society to do what would, in the absena; of that ooo-
aidcratjou, be jtronuiiuri'd just to the individual. (General prop-
ortions of man's right, to this or that are ever fallnuious ; and not
uofrKqacutry it would he most unjust to tfao iadividual himself to
do for bitn what tbe theorist, as s general propasition, would aaj
Was right uod hia due.
836 MORALS AVD DOOMA.
We should ever do nnto others what, under the same circam-
Btences, we ought to wish, and Bbould have the right to wish, thej
should do onto us. There are many cases, cases constantly occar-
ring, where one mau must take care of himself, in preference to
another, as where two struggle for the possession of a plank that
will save one, but cannot uphold both ; or where, assailed, he cmi
save his own life only by slaying his adversary. So one must pre-
fer the safety of his country to the lives of her enemies; and
sometimes, to insure it, to those of her own innocent citiaens.
The retreating general may cut away a bridge behind him, to
delay pursuit and save the main body of his army, though he
thereby surrenders a detachment, a battalion, or even a corps of
his own force to certain destruction.
These are not departures from justice; though, like other in-
stances where the injnry or death of the individual is the safety
of the many, where the interest of one individnal, class, or race
is postponed to that of the public, or of the superior race, they
iray infringe some dreamer's ideal rule of justice. But every de-
parture from real, practical justice is no doubt attended with loss
to the unjust man, though the loss is not reported to the public.
Injustice, public or private, like every other sin and wrong, is in-
evitably followed by its consequences. The s^fish. the grasping,
the inlmniaii, the fraudulently unjust, the uugenerous emidoyer,
and tlie cruel master, are detested by the great popular heart;
wliile the kind master, tlie liberal employer, the generous, the hu-
mane, and the just have the good opinion of all men, and even
envy is a tribute to tlieir virtues. Men honor all who stand np
for truth and right, and never shrink. The world builds monu-
ments to its patriots. Four great statesmen, organizers of the
right, embalmed in stone, look down upon the lawgivers of France
as tliey pass to their hall of legislation, silent orators to tell how
nations love the just. How we revere the marble lineaments of
those just judges. Jay and Marshall, that look so calmly toward
the living Beuch of the Supreme Court of the United Statesl
What a monument Washington has built in the heart of America
and all the world, not because he dreamed of an impracticable
ideal justice, but by his constant effort to be practically just !
But necessity alone, and the greatest good of the greatest num-
ber, can legitimately interfere with the dominion of absolute and
ideal justice. Government sliould not foster tiie strong at the ei-
OAAKD iKer-scToa tK4L'iarro& comhakdeb.
ay.
pense of the weak, or protect tlie capitalist aDil lax tbu luborer.
The poverral should not aerk a intinopi>l>' of ilvToIopim-iit am]
piijoymeut ; nol pnid'^iice oiiljr titid thu i-x])cdii.-iib for tv-d;ij diuuld
le appealed to by £tAt«sD]cn, )>ut conscieucound the ri^bt: juatioo
■hould tiul be ror;gott«ii in lookifkg at intori'iit, nor political moral-
ity iioglc«t«d f(ir puHUeal i!Coiiuiiiv : ue should uot liavu national
liouiekcvpiDg itistvud nf miliuiiul or^Miiiz:it.iuii on tbe bmiii of
right.
Wv maj wc-ll iliOV-r as lo llif iili&lract right t)f niaiiy tbings; I'or
vvrry eiicb question ba£ uiuuy aidL-i, aud for men lt>ok at ull of
IIhmh, many only at one- Hot we all iviKlily KoogntM vnic-lty,
unfairnoiig, irihitmniiity, pnrtiidity, ovcr-rr'iiobing, burd-duiilin,^, by
tlieii' ugly iitid fumilinr linedi]i«:nt?i. \V<-> du uot nvud lu Hit u« a
Conrt of Errors and AppvalB tu reviw and revense God's Provi-
dcuci-s, in ordor to ktinw and h> hate aud dcspiat- them.
Tbcix; an- ctrtuiuly ^reat wild of ciTilizalioti ut thi« day, and
many qucfitione of humanity loug adjourned and put o£ Tbu
hideout aspoot i>f pnuporism, tlu-d'jWKt^niont find vi<w in our cities,
tt'll 110 by llicir I'lisquciit giU>iici> or iu inoi'tirulnte nintb>rings, Ibat
tho rich and the povrerrid and thu intellpntuiil dunot du their duty
by the pour, llie ft-ettle, and tht- iyuorsnt ; and t-vrry wru-tchcd
wunidu that lives. Heaven scarcu knuws linw, by tuakiiij; ithirU at
sixpence each, attests the iojualice and inbutoauity of man. Tbora
arc cmcltice to elavi-g, and wursc cruL-llics to anioialA, «iich dia-
((racffiil to their pi'r])etratorfl, and equally unwarramtc<l by th«
lawfal rcliitiou of control and dvpt'tidouoc which it has pleased
Ot)d to cri'stt'.
A «.'iitvni-t' Is wrilleu against all that is nnjiidt, written by Qod
in the aatui-o of man and iu the nature of the Universe, la-cnuao
it is in the nattirv of tht^ liitinitti Gud. Fidelity to your facultiM
trust ill their couvictiuns, that is jualice to yonrself; a life in obo-
dieoou thereto, that is justice toward tnen. No wrong is really
Buvci-siiful. Tho gain of injustice ba loss, Its ploaaare suffering.
Iiii4uity uftcii sueniB to pruspvr, but it« auccv^s i» hi defeat and
sbamc. AfU-r a long while, the duy of rt4:kuniiig ever oomea, to
nation as to indivtdtiul. Tbo kuuvu dcixivui bintself. Tbc miaer,
etur\ing his bnitbcrV bodv-> starves also hia ovfu soul, aud at death
iball creep out of his great estate of injnstioe, poor and iiaki'd luid
miwrftblc Who80 c«wipes a dnly avoida a gain. Outward judg-
ment often fails, inward justice nevar. Ixit a man try to kjvi' the
MOBALS AKD DOOMA.
wrong iind to do the wrong, It is eating stones and not bread ; tli«j
Bw!ft> fe«t of JDHticc nrv apun him, following with woolleo
und her iroti fa&nde lire round his neck. Ho man can cacapo frctn
this, ntiy more tiuui from liim^eir. Jui^iice ii the nogcl or Goi
tliut fli«s from Kusc to West; and where she stoops hor bn»d
wing«. ii k to hnng the counsel of God, and feod maiilciDd with
ungt^U' bread.
Wc canuot uudcrstAod the moral VniYKne. The Arc ia a lou^
out, and onr cv&it r«ich but « littk wny; we cannot PalcnUte tht
curve and complel* the figure by tbc experience of sight; bnl wc
cnn divine it by coniiciencw. and we surely know that tt beodi Uh
ward jnotin;. .Tiidti<.-c. will not fail, though wickcdoeni apj
etroiig, and has un Us eidf tlif nrmies und thrones of power,
riches and the gioiy of the vrorld, and thcngli poor mto crooch
down ill dwpair. .Twiticu will not fni) and parish out ftvm
world »r men, nor will wliaL is really wrong and contrary to
real liiw of jastico continuMlly endure. The Power, the Wiedc
and the Justice of God arc on the side of every just thought, antf"
il cannot fail, any mon< than Uoil liiniBi'lf can pcrinh.
In human affairs, the }attjcc of God muit work by bi
meiuis. Men are tho instruments of God'sprinciplos; ourmor
ity is tho tuntruiueiit of IIib justice, which, inconiprelienaiblei
us, swms lo our abort vision ofl^n to work injustice, bnt will tt
Hunm tinie still tlio oppn-iii^jr's brutal laitgh. Jnatice ta the mlr
of conduct written in the iiatQn> of mankind. Wu may, in our
daily life, in bouBe or Gvld or ehop, in the oflic-o or in the oonrt,
help to prepare the way for tho commonwealth of justice wliicli l^j
slowly, but, we would fain huiKi. >:urcly approaching. All th<*jiii
tice we mature will bU-sa us here and hereafter, and at our death
we ahsll leave it addctl to the common store of buman-kind. And
every Mamn who, content to do tliut wliich i» puiudblc and practi*
cable, d.<Ks and enforces justiee, may help deepen the channel of
hnm.iii morality in which Qud'^ jnalico rans; and m the wrrdtaj
of evil that now chi!>ck and obstruct tlie stream may be the i
swept out and borue away by the resistless tide tif Omnipotrul
Jtiglit. Lei as, my Brother, in this, as in all else, endeavor alwaya
la pcrfunu the duties of a good Maioa and a good man.
TiiK Occnit Science of the Ancient Magi iraa concfaled nnder
the eliitdow8 <i{ tilt- AncivitlMvatC'rics: il wiie Emporfi-ctlj roculi-il
or ratlicr di^fl^'urc'd hy the Cnosiic:!: ii ia guessed at iiudt-r tho
obM^urJIi^g lliiit cover the pretended crimes of the Teiii}>lard ; aud
It in found enveloped in enigmu that gceni impenetrable, in tbo
Rjtt!s of the Ilighcist Miuonry.
lli^ieni wuf Ihe Science of Aliruhum and Orphcufl, of Conf^-
dua and Zoromivi. It wM tliv dogmsa of thiu Bcicncc thai were
enfp^ven on the tables of stone by FInnoch and Trismegistua.
HoHffl puritied aud riS'Vtilfd tli«in, for that is the meaoing of the
word reiYnl. He ci>vtTL'd Ihem with a new veil, when ho m&de of
thcHoIjr Kabalab the oiclusivc heritage of tbe pouplo of Israel,
HOBAU AXU UOOKA.
aad the iuviolable Sectcl of its pricdtA. The HyerteriM of
and ElcnaiB presened among the untions some qrmbola or it, al-
ready altETed, and ttie tnystcnoiis kuy <.vlii<reaf was lintt amoug the
instrnnieiits of an ever-gi-owing superstition. Jetusaiein, tli-
miirderesg of her propliets. and so ofWn prostitated to the (kW
Qods of the Syrians mill llubytuitiaiis, hiul at lougtii m Us Laru
lost the Holy Word, when u Prwphtt, aunounccd io tbo Magi hj
the consecrated btar of luitiation^ caui« to rend aEnndcr thv
^il of llm old TcnipU', iu urdc-r to givv the Church a ui'W li^uo oN
euds »ud ^yuihols, that still and uv«r ooucvaU from the I'roGum
and ever prvservea to the Elect the £am« truths.
It »u« thu remeiiihnuK-x.' of tliiei st-ionlitic aud religious Al
luti^ of iUii dootritiir Lhiil k aiimiiicd u|> in u wui-d, of thid WonLl
in fine, uUcruatcly lost and found again, that wag truuimiltcd Ut
the EiRCt of all Uie Ancit^iit IiiitialionB : it waa this aune ivtnem-
brance, ppp-gevred, orpMhiipa profan»xI in the oelobrated Order of
the Templars, that became for all the wctut assouiatioDi, of the
Rose-Croix, of the Ilhimiiiati, and of the Hermetic Freemssoii^.
the reason of their strange rid-s, of their sigiia more or less coavca-^
tioual, and* above all, of Ihei r mutual devutednets aitd of their power.
The Gnostics uiuwd the Uqosu to be pritucpibcd by the ChrJ-
Uana, and the oHiciiil Sanolunry was closed iigiiiiiEit the- hi},')i iuiti-
utioii. Thus the Hierarchy of Knowledge was ooiojiromitted by
Ihu violenues of UHurping ignorance, and the disunlera of tin
Sanctuary arc n^produced in the State; for always, willingly nr
unwiiliugly, the King is Hustaincd by the Pricfit, and it is fmtn tbo
et«rnAl Sanctuary of tho Divine inelruetiou that the rowers of
the Earth, to insure thomsfclvc* dnntbility, must receive thojr oon-
aeoralinn and their force:
The Uenuetic Science of ihi* eai'Iy ChrUlian ag<^ cultiTabMl|
uUo by Qeber, Alfarabius, and others uf the Arab^. studied by thft'
OhioCg of the Tetoplam, and embodied tu certain symbuU of tii9
higher degrees of FrcemajioDry. may bo ooonraU'ly dvliDe<l m
Kubalah in active realization, or the Magieof Worka. It ha<
analogous dcgrras, religious, philosophical, and physical rvsliia-
tjon.
Ite religions rcalizution is the durable foundation of thi> tree
Empire and tJie true PnestJiood that rule in the realm of hninaU
intellect: ite philosophical realization is the establishment of M^
absolute Dootriae, known iu all times as Lbe " UoLT DocitiM,^
St'BLlatE PKlUCrB OF TUB BOYAL KECBBT.
8ii
&a<l of which PLtrTAiiCH, in the Treatise "dt hi^ei Osttide,^
speaks at large but mysterioaal; ; and of a Hierarchical insLruo*
lion to secure ilie Qiiiiilemiplod eitoosssioD of Adepts uiiiong tlio
Initiates: ite phjEicol ri^alizatioii is th« diacoTflrj aud appIicAlioD,
iu xha Microcosm, or Litllu Worlil, of iha areutivQ law Uiat inoea-
samlj" pL'oplts the grtjat Uiiivort*.
MeiL^ure a uoruui' of the CiratioD, and mulliply that 8]nux in
proportional progrculon. and tlio enLirc lufiuiU; will multiply iLa
circles Uiled ivit.ti univt-r^^, which will p«e8 in propurliuiiul nc^-
meiil« letwei'U Ihe idi-ul uud clvnguting hnuicbca of yvw Com-
poflti. Kov suppose tfaot Ernm any puiat wbatcrer of tlie IiiUnita
above you a baiul holds another Compass or a Stjuarc, tht? linoa of
tliu C'vlv&tial triangle will iLcoesinrily muet tliofie of tiie CumpaM
of Science, to form the Mysterious Star of Solomon.
All hj |iotiitsfs Buieitiifa-jllv [irobubiL- urn ihe lust gli-am.<i of the
twiliglitof knowledge, or its laat> ^iI^^lottis. Faith begins wheru
li*-iuion siuks esUauek-d. Ccyoud thv bumuu Itmaou is the Divine
H^jisdii, to our feebleness the prfBt Abeiirdity,thfc infinite Absurd,
which confounds us and whkh wc believe. For the Mtisler, tliu
Compa«s of Faith is atiove tbe Square of Bewou ; but Oolk rest
upon the Holy Scriptures aud combine to form tbe Blazing Star
of Tnitli.
AlleycB do not see alike. Kven tbo risible creation is uo^ for
all who louk u[)i>n it, of oiic form and one color. Our braiu la*
book printed within and without, and the two wrttinga are, with
all men, more or k'sscuufuecd.
Tbe primary tmditiou of the single revelation baa txvii pru-
8»rved under tbe name of the "Kahalab," by the Friottthuud of
Israel. The Kabalistic doctrine, which was also the di>g;iDa of the
Magi and of Ilennet*, ia contained iu the Kepher Yetsaimh, tbu
Sobur, and the Tiilmud. Aciurdiug to thitt doclnni', tbe Absoltiu
is the Beiug, in which Tbo Word Is, the Word that is the utter-
unm aud espregsion of being and life.
Magic ui tbut which it is; it is by itself, like the mathematics'
for It is the eiact and absolute science of Nature and its laws.
Magio is the ^ienc« of the Ancient Magi: and the Cbriatmn
religion, which has imposed silence on the lying oraolee, and pu6
an end (^ the pretilige^ of the faloe Gods, itself rcveros those Magi
who oume from the Kael, guided by a Star, to adore the ijavionr
of the world in His oradle^
843
HOBALS AKD DOOHX.
Tradition also gives these Magi Iba title of "Kings ;" beCMH<
inilialiuu into Mag'isni cuuititutes a ^uiiiue royalty ; and beoic
th« gnmd art of ilic iliigi i« styled by all Uie Adepts " Th* So
Art," or tbc tlal^ Itettlm or Jimpire, Stutctum lUgnum.
The ijlur vrliicb guided tltcm i») that same Blazing Star, the im*
Bgi" wlicrcof we fiad in aII initiations. To the Alchemists it ii
eign of the Qnint^flsenoe; to the Magista, the Grand Arcaniiin; la~
the Kttbalwts, the Sacred Pentagram. The rtiidy of this Pcnia*
gram could not hut lead i\w Magi to the kaowledge of the Nci
Xanie which wan about to mse it«elf abore all oames, and
all crratiiroH capable of adomtiou to bend the knee.
Magic unitii^s in one liud the same tci«i)cc whatsoever PhiIo6o-
phy can puesces that is mostci^rtuiu.. and Bcligiou of iheln&illililB
and the £t«rual. It pc-rfi-ctly and iucuuteatultly rcconciU'S ibeae
two terms that at fii-ai blu^h eecm eo o]j]hi^ to eacb other; fiiitb
am! rfasotu acicnoe and urivd.uulliority mid liberty.
It. eupplii-s the buuiuii mind with an iu5lnimcnt of phitoaoplii-
cal and rcdigious ciTtaiuly, exact tu tho muthvmatioe, and account*
ing fortht iiirullihility i>f the mathL-matics th(?in9t.'Ives;.
Thus there is an Ahsohito, in the matters of the Intelligec
«Qd of Faith. The Snprom? Reason has nut li>fl thu gluama of the
hunian undcretandlng tu vaeillitlu at tiauinl. Theru Je an incoci'
testable verity, tliurc is an iurullihk' method of knowing this
Tnrity, aud by the knuwlcdgt-- of it, Ibo^e who aoci-pt it as a :
may giro llttir will a sowrcigri power that will make tJietn thfl
miulcrs of all infirior things and of all errant epirita; that t£ to
Riy, will make them the Arbiters and Kings of the World.
Science ha« its night-s and ita dawns, bccjiuse it gives the Intel*
lectual world a life which has ita regulated moTcmcnUand its pjo-
grcssivc phases. It is with Truths, as with tlic luminous mti:
Botbing of what is concealed is lost ; but also, nothing of what i*
discorercd is absolutely n<;w. God has bc«n pleoieed to give to
Science, which is the refloctjon of His OI017, the Seal of Hi*
ifiteruity.
It is not lu the books of iha Philosopbers, but in the rell
syniboliem of the Ancients, that we most look for the tootprint
of Science, aud re-discover the Uysteries of Knowledgi^
Priests of Egypt knew, better than we do, the laws of tuuvcoteiit
and of life. They knew how to temiH-r or intensify action by »•
action ; and readily foresaw the realisation of those eS'ectJ^ lbs
SUBLIME PBIKOB OP THE ROTAL SECRET.
ftis
cauws of which tht-y hod determined. The Columns of S«th,
Enoch, Solomon, %aA Hi-rculfs li«vo synilioliteil in the Majpau
truditions this univeriinl law of the E(|iiililiriiiin ; nnd the Science
of the K()uilibrinni or bnlaocing of Forces had led the IniUates
to tJiat of the unircrsal graviUtion around the c«ntre(] of liSk,
Heftt, and Light.
Tbali^ and P)-thagorae learned in the Sanctuaries of Egypt
that the Earth rvvolv«d around the Sun; buttJiej didnotnttempt
to make Iliie generally kiiuwn, heoaust* to do ho it would have been
neocMarj to reveal one of the great Secix>ts of the Temple, that
dniible law of attracliun and radiation or of symjiathy and anlip*
aihy, of Sxfdni'ss and movement, which is thi: principle of Crea-
tion, and t1>c [)i:r)>L'tiitil cause uf life. This Lnith waii ridiculed by
the Christian LactantiuB, u it was long after sought to be prorea
a fnUchood by pcTsecution, by I'apal Home.
So ihe philosophers reasoned, while the Priest*, without reply-
ing to them or eren smiling at their errors, wrote, in tliose lliero-
glyphios that created all dogmas and all poetry, the Secrets of the
Truth.
When Truth cornea into the world> the Star of Knowledge ad-
vi^-s the Mugi of it, and they basun to ndure the Jnfnnt who cre-
ated the Future, it is by means of the Intelligence of the Hie-
rarchy and the practice of obedience, that one obtains Initiation.
If Lh<-' Rulers have tlie Diviuc Right to govern, Die true Initiate
will chei-rfully obey.
The orthodox tnulitions wore carried (Vom Chuldasu by Abra-
ham. They iviguwl In E^ypt in the time wf Josrph, topetljcr with
tiic knowledge of the True tiod. Moses carried Orthodoxy out of
Egypt, and in the Secret Tnulitions of the Kalialah we find a
Thofilopy entire, perfect, unique, like that which in ('hrisliiinity is
mcstgrsnd nnd best explained by the Fathers and tiiu Doutors,
the whole with a consistency und a harmoniousncsa which it \s not
ns yet given to the world to cumprehi-nd. The Sithar, whieh is
the Key of the Holy Books. opL-ns also all the di-ptha and lighta
all the obscurities of the Ancient Mytbologios and of tiic Seioncea
originally concealed in the Sanctuaries. It is true l^at the fti-crct
uf this Key mast bo known, to ennblu one to make use of it, and
that for even the most penetrating intellects, not initiated in this
Secret, the Sobar is absolntely incomprehensible and almost
illegible.
m MORAI£ AKD DOGMA.
The Secret of the Occnlt Sciences ia that of Nature itself, tlie
Secret of the geoeratioD of the Angels and Worlds, that of the
Omnipotence of God.
"Ye shall b« like the Elohim, knowing good and evil," had
the Serpent of GeneaiB said, and the Tree of Knowledge became
the Tree of Death.
For six thousand years the Martyrs of Knowledge toil and die
at the foot of this tree, that it may again become the Tree of Life.
The Absolute sought for unsuccessfully by the insensate and
found by the Sages, is the Tbcth, the Bealitt, and the Reason
of the uuirersal equilibrium !
Equilibrium is the Harmony that results from the analogy of
Contraries.
Until now, Humanity has been endeavoring to stand on one foot;
sometimes on one, sometimes on the other.
Civilizations liave risen and perished, either by the anarchical
insanity of Despotism, or by the despotic anarchy of Revolt
To organize Anarchy, is the problem which the revolutionists
■ have and will eternally have to resolva It is the rock of Sisyphus
that will always fall back upon them. To exist a single instant,
they are and always will be by fatality reduced to improvise a des-
potism witiiout other reiison of existence than necessity, and
which, consecuK'iitly, is violent and blind as Necessity. We escape
from tlie harmonions monarchy of Reason, only to fall under the
irregular dictatorship of Folly.
Sometimes supiTstilious enthusiasms, flomctimes the miserable
ciilculationsof tlif materialist instinct have led astray the nations,
and God at hist urges the world on toward believing Reason and
reasonable Beliefs.
We have had prophets enough without philosophy, and philoso-
phers without religion ; the blind believers and the skeptics resem-
ble each other, and are as far the one as the other from the eternal
salvation.
In tlie chaos of nniversal donbt and of the conflicts of Reason
and Faith, the great men and Seers have been but infirm and
morbid artists, seeking tlie beau-ideal at the risk and peril of
their reason and life.
Living only in the hope to be crowned, they are the first to do
what Pythagoras in so touching a manner prohibits in his admira-
ble Symbols; they rend crowns, and tread them under foot.
srBLniE FRi:«C£ or the rotai. sbcbet.
845
Light IB the «qailibrinm of Shadow anil Liidditj.
Morrinfiit is the e()uiUbriiim of Inertia and Aclivity.
Aiilliuritj jg the cqniiibrium of LiWrlT aiul Power.
Wisdom is c'liijlibriuni ia the Tbotights, which art the eointil-
Intions niul ntys of the [utellocL
Virtue is Miuilibrium iu tlie AffwilionB: Beauty ia barmoniona
prnporlioi) in Forms.
The brautifiil lircs arc tJie accurate ones, and the mngniflceiiccii
of Nature are an algebra of gnici-e aud iplcn«Iom.
Ever,YlliinK just is btraulifuL; ttwrything bcautiftil ought to be
jttflt.
Tlicre i«, iu Kiel, no Kothing, no void EmpUnvsa, in the
Utiivoi-ie. From tho upper or outer surfaw of onr atmosphere
Lu that of th(* Stin, antl to tliose or ttie Planets uiii] rcmotx! Stars,
lo diffi-'ft-ntdirectioas, Science has for hniidretUof conturies imag-
ined tlmt Ihca* WHS simple, void, einply Spuce. Cuinparing flnil«
kiiunUil^ witli tbt- Inlinitc, the rhJIoaopbcrs know little more
than t)ii'u{K-8! In all Ihat "vutd" ipooc &rc the Infinite Forces
of Gpd, acting in an infitiite Taricty of direetious, Uack and forth,
and never for an iaslsnl irinctive. In all of it, active tbrouj^h
the whole of il« Infinity, is the Light that Is the Visible Manifest-
ation of Ond. Thi" earth and pTer)- other phuiet and si)here that
i» not u Centre nf Li^ht, can'icK il«t cone of Nhadow H-ii,h it a^ it
tliei! and fluffhci; ronnd in its orbil; bnt the darknetw has no homo
in the nniverso. Tu illuminate the sphere on ono Hide, ie to
liTojeat a cono of diirknesa on the ether; and Krror uUo ia
liie Shndow of the Tnith with whioh God illatniaates the
Son I.
In nil that" Void." also, is the Slysterions and ever Active Elec-
tricity, and Heai, and the Omnipresent Kthcr. At the will of
Qo«l Uie Invisible beoomee Visible. Two invisible gases* com-
bined by the oction of a Fopco of God, and compreswd, l^iioomo
jiad remain the water that fllU tlie grt-at basins of the eeas, Suva
in the rivers uid rivitlels, U-a[)s forth from t]ie rocks or springn,
dnipunpon tJie earth in rains, or whitens it with siioivi. luid bridges
thf Dunulx* with ice. or gathers in vast rescrroii-s in ttin earth's
Wsum. (lud manifi-sted Rlls all the extcnsioa that wu foolishly
cull Kmpty Hpace and the Void.
HG
VOBALS AKD DOQHA.
And everywhere in the Unirerse, what we call Life utvl More-
mcnt rcgnltB from a continual conflict of Forces or ImpolaeL
WlieiniviT tlmt iictire antagonism ceases, the tmmobilHy sod
inertia, wliich nrr T)p«th, re«iilt.
If, says Ihc. Kabnlali, the Jutitioc of Gtxl, wliiub is SeveriU or
the Pemftle, alone reignotl, creation of imperfi-ct bfings such as
man wonld from the tK-ginning have been impossible, l>efiiuu« Sin
being coDgf^nitAl with IltiniftDtt}', the Infliitt« Justice, menauring
the Sin by tho Infliiity of liie G(»d ofll-nded aguinst, moat hate
atiuibilalod Uumuiiitj' si tW iiifiuiit of il4 creation; and not
only Humanity but the Angels, since Ih^se alea, like all crated
by flod and less tliun pcrfL-cf, are aiiifaj. N'otliiiig iroperreci
would have Ituuii |>oiaibk. If, on tlic other hand, t.hti Mercy
or Benignity of God, the Male, were in no wtee countcRicted, Sia
wonld go iinpunisliod, and the Unirerse fall into a chanaof c*r-
rnptioii.
Let God but repeal a single principle or lav of clieiDtcal attru*
tion or aympatby, and ihe antagonistic forci^ eqnilibratrd in
matter, rL-K-usi^d from conatruint, would iustnulaiieuusly expand
all that vo i<Tiii matter into iinpalpable and Invisible gaeei*, auch
tu wntcr or eUam it. when, confined in a cylinder and subjvct^J
to ail immense degree of that mysteriouB force of the Ooily whieh
wc call "heal," it is by tt« expangion irotea«ed.
Tiices^niitly the great enrrt'uts niid rivers of sir flow and nuh
and rull from tiie erjnator to the frozen pi)1ar regioni. and
back from theee to the torrid C(inatorial reulnts. KccesMtf^f
incident to tlicse great, ininieii&u, (-(luilibratud &iid bt;ni:fk<£t
movcmenld, cansed by. the antugoniani of e()nntorial heat and
polar cnid, ore the tyjihooaa, tornndocs, and cyeluiivs lliat rMolc
from cnntlieta K'tn-cen the nishing onrrents. These and the
benign tnide-tvindH result from the came grcnt law. God i>
omni])ot4.iit; but cfliK^ts withoat cansesare impossible, and the**
effecta cannot but bo somutimes evil. The fire wmild not wmmii
if it conld not also barn, tho human Qeab. The must rinjlcnt
puisana arc the most sovereign remedies, when given in dnoprop'ir'
(ton. Th<> Kvil is the ghadow of tli« Good, and imsepaiablA
from iL
The Divine Wisdom limits by equipoise tJie Omnipotenco oftli*
Divine Will or Power, and the rcpult is Ihauty or Harn-nT
The arch resla not oq a single column* hut aprioga froin uu-'r
6DBUKE PEISCB 01 ZHI BOXli. SBCEET.
817
I'tOter side. So is it also with fho Divine Justice and Mercj, aud
wilh tlid Htimaa I{eaauii atiid IIuiiiaD Fiutti.
Tliat purely Boholialic Tlieology, issae of the Categories of
Aristotle and of the Senfeneos of Peter Lombard, that logic of the
£vllogiEni which argues iiiNUud of rvasuoing, and fiods a response
to every thing bj mibtiliziu^ on terms, whollj ignored the Kaba-
tiisllc dogina and wandered uff iiiUi the drear iracuitjr of darkatss.
tt was tei)8 a [ihilosophy or a wiedom than a jtliilosnphical autom-
uton, replying by means of Bprin«;g, aud uncoiling its theses like
a wheeled uioremeiit. It was not Ihu humiiu verb but the uiotiot-
onous cry of a machine, tlic inanimate speech of an Audivld. It
was the falsi precision of mechanism, instead of a [h!0 appli-
cation of nitiunal neossilies. St. Tqouas Aqu] has croslicd with s
ii)ug)<< hluvr all Ibid scalTuUing of wurd^ built one upon the other,
by procluimiog tbc elerual EnipiR: ctf Reuaon, in that ma^ificeut
KiiLvnoe, "A thiiuj m not jtmi becaute Ood wUlt ii ; but God
tcitle il deratife U is jusl.'" The proximate consi-rincnce of this
proposiiion, argning from the greater to the lese, wo^ th is, "A Mtny
)> not true A*«iwiw A bistotu: ias »aid it ; but Aristotle could
nol rttisoH/iMif *iy it unlesit it wtw triiA Sttii: thtn.Jirat of all, Iha
Tnutu nnr/ Juinricx, oW the Science of AmmtfiL^ will begivtn
jfOH in addition."
It is the flne dream of the greatest of the Poets, that Hell^
bceome useless, is to be closed at length, by the aggrandize meat 4f
Beavon ; that the problem of Evil is to reoeire its final solution,
and Oood ulonc, necessary and triumphant, is to reign in Eternity.
So the Persian dogma taught that Aiibiuan and his snhordinate
ministers of Eril were nt last, by means of -a Redeemer and Medi-
ator, to be reconciled with Deity, and all Evil to end. But nnfor-
tUQutely, the philu^pher forgvts all the laws of equilibrium, and
seelii lo absorb the Light in a splendor urithoot shadow, and
morement in an absolute r>'[>OBo that would bo the etmtation of
lifv. So long as there shall be a visiblu light, there will be a
shadow proportional to this Light, uud whatever is illuminated
will cast it« cone of shadow. Ropoao will ncrer be happiness, IT it
is not balanced by on aualogons and contrary movement. This Is
the immutable law of ^'uture, the Eternal Will of the Ju&TiCA
which is GOD.
'£hn same Kaaon nooessilatcs Evil and Sorrow in Human-
ity, which renden indis|>en8able the bitterness of the waters of the
04
848 XOBALa iJTD DOOKA.
aeaa. Here also, Harmony can resDltonly from the analogy of con-
traries, and what is above exists by reason of what is below. It is
the depth that detennines the height ; and if the valleys are filled
up, the nionntaius disappear: so, if the shadows are effaced, the
Light is annulled, which is only visible by the graduated con-
trast of gloom and splendor, and universal obscurity will bo
produced by an immense dazzling. Even tlie colors in tbo
Light only exist by the presence of the shadow : it ia the three-
fold alliance of the day and night, the luminous image of thi'
dogma, the Light made Shadow, as the Saviour is the Logos
made man : and all this reposes on the same law, the primary
law of creation, the single and absolute law of Nature, that of
the distinction and harmonious pouderatiou of the contrary forces
in the universal equipoise.
The two great columns of the Temple that symbolizes the
Universe are Necessity, or the omnipotent Will of God, which
nothing can disobey, and Liberty, or the free-will of his creatures.
Apparently and to our human reason antagonistic, the same Eea-
Bon IB not incapable of comprehending how they can be in equi-
poise. The Infinite Power and Wisdom conid so plan the universe
and the Infinite Succession of things as to leave man free to act,
Hud, foresoeiiig what each M-ould at every instant think and do,
to miikeof the free will und fret-action of each an instrument to aid
in efffCtin^ its geuera] purpose. For even a man, foreseeing that
another uill cIj a certain act, and in nowise controlling or evL-n
influencin*^ him, may use that action as an instrument to eff-ct
his own pitriwsea.
The Infiiiitt' Wisilom of God foresees what each will do, and
uses it as an instrument, by the exertion of His lufinitc Power.
which yet does not control the Human action so as to annihilaii'
its freedom, Tlie result is Harmony, tlie third column lli;it
upholds the Tjodge. The same Ilarnmny results from the equi-
poise of Necessity and Liberty. The will of God is not for an
instant defeated or thwarted, and (his is the Divine Victory ; and
yet He does not tempt or constrain men to do Evil, and tliiia Hid
Infinite Glory is unimpaired. The result is Stability, Cohesion, and
Permanence in the Universe, and uudividt'd Dominion and Auto-
cracy in the Deity. And these. Victory, Glory, Stability, and Do-
minion, are the last four Sephiroth of the Kabalali,
I Am, God said to Mosos, that which Is, Was, and Shall forever
eVDLIHB PX1!?CB OF TSB BOTAL SBCHBT.
849
Be, Bui the Very God, in His oDmanircstcd EaKncCiConcetreil
of as Dot yi't Imving oreutetl and iia Aloiiv, lias no Knmo. Hach
was the do«triti« or all tltc ttocicat ^agvn, and it is eo cxprcffily
decUrod in the Kahalah. nM* ie th«> Namo of iha Pcity mnni-
Ttuft^d in a single iu;t, (liiU (»r (_'rk>nliot), «nd containing within
HimRplf, in idea and actoality, tho whole Univvnc, to be idtob-
ted iritli form and be inaleriullv' developed during llie eloniiU
sncoession of ages. As Ond miverWAS xor.so He n^Ter TnouoHT
not, and the UnivcrK! hu no mora liod a brgianiog than the
UiTino Tbougbt or which it is tb« uttcninc«,— do more than tlie
T)<>ity Ilim^lf. The duration of tho Universe is but a point balT-
way upon tbo luSDlto liae of eternity ; and (iofl was not inert and
nnorentivp during the eternity that, stretchee bi-hind thai pointy
The Archetype uf ihr iinivurse did never not exiat in the Divitm
Mind. Tfa(! Word vm in tJie BtxiiSKiifo with tiod, and Was
God. And tbc Ineffabl*'' Naue 18 that, not of the Very EsAoncc
bat of the Ab8olut«, raAnif(-3t«d as Being or Kxistvncc For
fixtiit<>nc« or Beinft, Aiid the Philosophers, u limital ion ; and t-hc
Very TJeity is not Iimit'>d ur dt-fincd. bnl: id nil thnti may posst^fy
be. Widen all that irt. wot), and shall bo.
Reversing tho U-tli^rA of tho InefTablc Xnmp, and diTidin^ it, it
becomen bi-»-xnalt as thr word rr, Vud-lh or .l\[I 19, and dii-
eluei'S llu- niraning of much of the obticum language of the
Kiibalah. nud ie Tho Uighcft of which th« Oolumnfl Jacbin and
Boas uri* Mif ej-mliol. " In tlu« imn^e of IViiy," we ar* (old,
"God cri^ti-d the Man; Male and Ft-nwli? rreat*^ Ho them:"
And thf< irhttT. symbolizing the Hivine by the Uninao, then colli
u« Uial the woiniui, nt first containi^d in the rnnn, wns tnl:en
from his side. So Minerva, (toddceit of Wisdom, was bnm, a wo-
man and in urnrnr. of (hu brain of Jovo; lea wax the fiititrr
before fiho was the wife of Oeiris, iind within Biiauh, the Source
nf all. th<> Wry Uod, wiiltonl 9«s or name, wax devolopex] Maya,
tbc Molbnr of all that is. Tbe Woan is the Firet and Only-lio-
goltvn of th« Father; and the awo with whirh th« tlighest
Myauries w«rc regarded haa impoect] sitcnoe in rcepeot tu the
Nalnre of the Boly Spirit The Word is Light, and the Life of
Qutnunity.
It is for tbe Adepts to UDderHtand tlie meaning of tho Sym-
bol!.
850 MOKAU AJSD DOOVA.
Betom, now, with as, to the degrees of the Bine Masonry, and
for Tonr last lesson, receive the explanation of one of their
Sjmbols.
Ton Eee npon the altar of those degrees the Square and the
CoKPA&s, and yon remember how they lay npon the altar in each
degree.
The Square is an ingtrnment adapted for plane sarfaces only,
and therefore appropriate to Geometry, or measurement of the
Earth, which appears to he, and was by the Ancients stipposed to
be, a plane. The Compass is an instniment that has relation to
spheres and spherical sarfaces, and is adapted to spherical trigo-
Dometry, or that branch of mathematics which deals with the
Hearens and the orbits of the planetary bodies.
Tbe Sqcare, therefore, is a nataral and appropriate Symbol of
this Earth and the things that belong to it, are of it, or concern
it The Compass is an eqnally natural and appropriate Symbol
of the Heavens, and of all celestial things and celegtial natnres.
Yon see at the beginning of this reading, an old Hermetic Sym-
bol, copied from the " Materia Prima" of Valentinna, printed
at Franckfurt, in 1613, with a treatise entitled " Azoth." Upon
it yon see a Triangle upon a Square, both of these contained in a
circle; and above this, standing npoii a dragon, a human body,
with two arms only, but two lioiids, one male and the other female.
By the side of the m.ile licad is the Sun, and by thitt of the female
head, the Moon, the orescent within the circle of the full moon.
And the hand on the male side holds a Compass, and that on tJie
female side, a Square.
The Heavens and the Earth were personified as Deities, even
among the Aryan Ancestors of the European nations, of the Hin-
dus, Zends, Bactrians, and Persians; and the Eig Veda Sanhifa
contains hymns addressed to them as Gods. They were deified
also among the Phfciiicians; and among the Greeks OuRAXOS and
Gea, Heaven and Earth, were sung as the most ancient of the
Deities, by Hesiod.
It is the great, fertile, beautiful Mother, Earth, that produces,
with limitless profusion of beneficence, everything that ministers
to the needs, to tlie comfort, and to the luxury of man. From
her teeming and inexhaustible bosom come the fruits, the grain,
the flowers, in their season. From it comes all that feeds the ani-
mals which serve man as laborers and for food. She, in the fair
fiUBLDIE tMSCZ 02 SHE BOZAL SSCBBi;
B&l
riDgttme, is grt«n TiLh abandant f^nsB, and U^c tTe«s spring
Aon her soil, iiud fivDi Ii«r [etmiiig vitality take Uieir tvealth or
green leaves. In her votnb are found the usofal and T^laable
mii)«mlsi; hers arc the seas Ibat swarm witb life! ; hers the rivcre
that furDish fuod and irrigalioii, uiid the moiiiitsius ihut wnd
down the streams which Bwell into lhr$« rirera; h<>r8 the foregte
thftt feed the sacred fires for the Hacrifitirs, and Idiizc upon the di>-
m«tic hcarlha. The Kartti, therofort-, tlic gn?»t rRomiCER, rnw
ulirays represented as a female, as the MoTUCR, — Orcat> Bounto-
0U8, Bcueliccut Mother Earth.
On iho other hand, it is the light and heat of tho Suu m the
Heaven?, and the rains that seem to come /Voni them, that in tho
Bpringtinie make nuiitfid this bountirnlly-pn>ducicg Earth, that
restore life and warmth tu hern-ina, chilled Vy wititer.set running
free her streams, atid Ucief, as it were, that greenness and that
abuiidaace or which sh« is eo proUtic. As tlie pi-ocivarivc nod
generative agents, the Ueavcus and the Siiu liave always beuu re-
garded as male ; as the generators that fructify the KartU and
caiist* it to prodnce.
The Hermnphrodirio figni-e is the Symbol of thf> double nature
ancieutlj assigned t>o tho I>«ity, as Qvuerator and Producer, as
Bkaiiu and Maya among the Aryans, Osiris and Isis among the
£g}pliatis. Ab the .Sun was male, so the Muou was femalo; and
Ins was lioth the sister and the uifv of Osiris. The Com)ia«A,
therefore, is tlie Ucruii-uc Symbol nf the Creutive Deity, and the
Bquare of the productive Earth or UuiYcrse.
From Uiu Iteuvms cumc thc^pintuat and iuiniorUil portion of
man ; from the Jiarlh bis material and mortal portion. The Ma-
brew Geneilis says tJiat Ykhouah formed man of the dnst of the
Karth, and linathrd intu his noDtrilu the brt-'alii of life. Thntngb
the »evvii phiuetary Apberei^ represented by the Mystic Ladder of
the Milbriac IiiitiaLions, and it by that which Jacob saw iu bis
dream (not wiih threes, but with seven aleps), the f^uls, emanating
from the Heity, descended, to be nnitcd to fbi-ir human bodies ;
and through thoM ecvcQ spheres tlicy roust rc-asccnd, to return to
their origin and home in the Ix^som of I he Deity. .
The CoMi'ASS, therefore, as tlie Symbol of the Bntven), repre-
seuts the spiritual, intclleotaal, and moral portion of this double
ratnre uf Humanity; and the HcjuAits, as ths Symbol of tbt
.Earth, its material, seosuaU and Uiecr portion.
8fi2 V0BAL8 AND DOOKA.
"Truth and Intelligence," said one of the Ancient Indian Sects
of Philosophers, " are the Sternal attributes of God, not of the in-
dividual Soul, which is susceptible both of knowledge and igno-
rance, of pleasure aud pain; therefore God and the individual
Soul are distinct:" and this expression of the ancient Nyaya
Philosophers, in regard to Truth, has been handed down to us
through the long successiou of ages, in the lessons of Freema-
Bonry, wherein we read, that "Tmth is a Divine Attribute, and
the foundation of every virtue."
"While embodied In matter," they said, "the Soul is in a state
of impriaonment, aud is under the influence of evil passions; but
having, by intense study, arrived at the knowledge of the elements
and principles of Nature, it attains unto the place of The Eter-
nal; in which state of happiness, its individuality does not
cease."
The vitality which animates the mortal frame, the Breath of
Life of the Hebrew Genesis, the Hindu Philosophers in general
held, perishes with it ; but the Soul ie divine, an emanation of
the Spirit of God, but not a portion of that Spirit. For they
compared it to the heat and light sent forth from the Sun, or to a
ray of that light, which neither lessens nor divides its own
essence.
However created, or invested with separate existence, the Soul,
which is but the creature of the Deity, cannot know the mode of
its creation, nor comprehend its own individuality. It cannot
even comprehend how the being which it and the body consli-
tuto, can feel pain, or see, or hear. It has pleased the Universal
Creator to set bounds to the scope of our human and finite rea-
son, beyond wliich it cannot reach ; and if we are capable of com-
prehending the mode and manner of tlie creation or generation
of tile universe of things, He has been pleased to conceal it from
us by an impenetrable veil, while tlie words used to express the
act have no other definite meaning than that He caused that uni-
verse to commence to exist.
It is enough for us to know, what Masonry tenches, that we are
not all mortal; that the Soul or Spirit, the intellectual and rea-
soning portion of ourself, is our Very Self, is not subject to decay
and dissolution, but is simple and immaterial, survives the death
of the body, and is capable of immortality ; that it is also capable
of improvement and advancement, of increase of knowledge of
STTBLIHB PIOKCB OF THE KOTAL 8B0BBT.
8&8
the liingB that are dmne, of boooming wisor anil better, and
more und more worthy of immurlulily; liuil Ltiut to W-uoinu 6')^
tod to hulp to improve and bcii«fit oth«rB aad all oar rac«, is thu
noMc8t iimbition nnd higlirel g\ory timi we cun ent^naiu oitd
tulain itnto, iu this luoineiiUry und iri4M.TfvcL liJV'.
Id every human being the Divine and the niitnun are intir-
niiiigledi In every ouc tbrrv are Ihi- nciiacin and Ihu Moral ivuiv,
th£ pftseiona thiii ]>ruin{)l to uril. »iid Lbc «.'ri8iinl tt|iiit:liiL'& '' If
jr« live •after the Hesli, yc «hall die,*^ said Paul, writing to tbb
Christiiuis at Komt-, " lint, if yc throuj^h tht> spirit do niortifV tli<;
deeds or the budy, yo ithiill live. For im niiiiiy us are led by ihf*
Spirit of God, thoy are the sons (if God." *' Thn Hfsh liisleth
iiguinst the spirit, und ihr spirit ag:iin«l the fleah/'heaaid, writing
to the Christians uf Uuliiiia. " and thu^- are <<ontrary thr t)»e to
the ether, tin tJiat yc cuiinot do the things that yc wunld." ** That
irhich I do, I do not villingly do," he wrote to tlio Roman*,
" for what 1 vii,)\ to do, that 1 do not do. but that which I hutc I
do. It is no moK I chat do it, bnt Bin ttiiit dwelk-th in me. Tu
will, is preR'iit with ine; hnthon' to |ierfurtn that which is good,
I And not. For, I do nut do tlie good tliut t desh'e to do ; and the
evil that I do not wish (o do, that I do do. I llud then a taw,
thai when I (leflitv to do good, crJl is prceen t with tne ; for 1 de-
light in tiie law of God after (he inwurd man, bnt I see another
law in my nipoiliei's, warring uguin«t the law of my mind, and
hriugiug me Into ciiptivity to the law of sin which i;a in my inem-
bors. . . So then, with the mind 1 infEelf serve the ht» of God,
hal with the flesh the law of sin."
Life is a battle, and to fight that battle heroically and well is tbb
g(V-al purpose pf every taan's existence, who ifl worthy and tit to
live ftt all. To stem the strong currents of adversiily, to advanoft
in despite of all obatjiclos, to sunuh victory fruin Uie jealonii gnwp
of furtune, to become a chief aud a Ivador among nu>n, to rise to
rank and power by eloqncnee, courage, irt^i' vera nee, smdy, en-
ergy, activity, discouraged by no revereee, impntieot of no delay*,
deterred by no hazards; bo win wealth, to subjngute men by our
intellect, the very cU-meut^ by our andacitj, to eucct-ed, to pros-
per, to thrive; — tha« it is, acoontingto thegeooral nntlerstanding.
that one figbla well the hatUe of life. £ven to suceevd fn boaineaa
by that boldness which halts for no mkg, Ihat aiidarity which
stakes ull upon hazardous cliauces; by the Elirevduesii of *Jia
854 X0BAL8 i.KD DOGXA.
^loBe dealer, the boldness of the nnscmpnlons operator, even by
the knaveries of the stock-board and the gold-room; to crawl np
into place by disreputable means or the votes of hrntal ignorance,
— these also are deemed to be among the great snccesses of life.
But that which is the greatest battle, and in which the truest
honor and most real snccess are to be won, is that which our in-
tellect and reason and moral sense, onr spiritual natures, fight
against our* sensual appetites and evil passions, our earthly and
material or animal nature. Therein only are the true glories of
heroism to be won, there only the successes that entitle ns to tri-
umphs.
In every human life that battle is fonght ; and those who win
elsewhere, often suffer ignominious defeat and disastrous rout, and
discomfiture and shameful downfall in this encounter.
You have heard more than one definition of Freemasonry. The
truest and the most significant you have yet to hear. It is taught
to the entered Apprentice, the Fellow-Craft, and the Master, and
it is taught in every degree through which yon have advanced to
this. It is a definition of what Freemasonry is, of what its pur- .
poses and its very essence and spirit are ; and it has for every one
of us the force and sanctity of a divine law, and imposes on every
one nf ».« a SDlcnin obligation.
It Li si/iit/wfhr'i (tail /uifif/tf, io the Apprentice as well as to you,
hi the CuMi'Ass nitd the Square; upon wliieh, as well as upon tlie
IliHik of vour lifligion tmd the Hook of the law of tlie Scottish
Krci'iUiisitnrv, you luive taken so many obligiitions. As a Knight,
you h;ivi' lii'i'ii tiiuj^lit it by tlip Swords, the symbols of IIonok and
Dl'TV. oil wlii(;]i you liavi' titki'n your vows : it was tauglit you by
the Halanm'k. the symbol of all Equilibrium, and by the Cross,
the syiiiliol of dovotcdtu-ss and self-sacrifice; but all that these
f<'acb luid contain is taught anil contained, for Entered Appren-
tice, Knight, and Prince alike, by the Compass and tlie Square.
Fo! the Apjircntic)', tlie points of the Compass are beneath the
S([uuri'. For t!ie Ki'l low -Craft, one is above and one beneath. For
the Master, both are dominant, and have rule, control, and em-
pire over tlic symbol of the earthly and the material.
Frkemasosuy its the subjvgation of the Human that is in man,
by the Divine ; the Coiiquesl of the Appetites and Passions iy the
Moral Sense a^id the Reason ; a continual effort, struggle, and
warfare of the Spiritual against the Material and Sensual. That
SUDUMK PRINCB OP TRB ROTAI. SBOBBT.
Tictory, *hf n it hns been achieved and socarcd, and tho c«n(|aeror,
ma; rest upon his shield and wear the well-carucMl luurvl^, is the
truu II01.Y EupiRK.
To achieve it, (hr Mason muFt firat attain a solid conviotion^
foiindpd Qp4m ruasou, thai, he hath sithin him a spiriUiul imliirc,
neoul tbfrt is nut tu dii: wlicn the txtdy is diiflolved, bat is tn con-
tinne to I'xttt mid to lUlTanM townrd tx^rfcction through all the
agee of clernily, mid to sec inon- and more clearly, as it draws
nt^ttivr unto God, tlie l.igbt uf tho Diriue Prc^oncc. This the
rUilosophy of tlie Ancient and AccirpUfd Itlle teaches him ; and
it eni>ouragea him to perwverf by helping him to believe that hiti
freewill is entirely consiatcnt with (ioiI'b Omnipotence ami Om-
Diacicnce; that He is not only iulinik- in power, uud of iiiflniti:
Trisdoni, bnt of infinite nii'rcy, and an infinitely tender pity and
lore for the frail and iraiwrfyct crpatiirta that He has made.
Every degree of thu Anoientand Acwipled SoiitUsh Rite, from
the first lo the thirty-second, teaches by it« cervmouial aa well an
by its insfruction. that the noblest pnriwse of life and the high-
est dntyof a raim are to strive iuctssuDiIy and tigoi-ouely to win
the inaetcry in cverj'thlng, of that vhich iu him ie apirituul and
dirine, over that vhirh is material and senaiml; m that in him
alsO) as In the nnirerse wiiioh fiud gorerns, Hiuinuny itud Iteaaty
may be the result of a jni!t equilibrinm.
Ton have bren langht this in Ihoee dcyreea, conferred in thi*
Lodge of Perfection, which inculcate porticiihirly tho practical
morality of Frec-maennry. To ho trac> nndirr wbatevcr tempta-
tion to be false; lo he honest in all yonr dealings, even if great
losses should lie tlie consequence; to ho chnritable, when selfisb-
ncss would prompt rou to close your hand, anil depriratioD of
liixun' or comfort ninsl follow the chari (able act; to judge jnstly
and impariiullr, even in your own case, when hust-r impnlaea
prompt you to do an injutilJco in order that yon may be l>cncfitod
or jnaiirit-'d : to he tolerant, when piiH^ion prompts tu iuto]«tiuioa
and persecution ; to do that which le right, whtn the wrong nom:)
to promiic larger profit ; and tn wrong no man of anything that
is hist, howfver easy it may eeeni »o to enrich yonrsi'lf; — in ^11
these things and others which yon promised in those degrrcajTonr
gpirituid nature is (aught and encouraged to assert ita rightfiil do-
minion over your ap|M>uie-s and paMions.
The philuBopliicul degrees have taogbl you the ralao of koovl*
656
VOBALS AXD DOOXA.
, edge, till! I'XcellcRCc of trutii, the eitporiority of int<>ll«otOA]
the dignity and valnc uf your suul, ihe worth of gnat uod aobi/i
thoughts; aiul thus eniloaToroiI to assist you to rific bIjoic tW
lcv«l of the animal oppptites and (jneaona, the punuiLa of gmA
and the mid«ru!jlG etrugglos of ambition, and to And puivr plfJwtiK
itnit nol>lpr prizes and it-warda in the nctinieiuon of knowWjv,
the oiilargfmeiu of tht iulfUt'ct, tbt iiilorprctation of the UKml
writing ijf God upon the great pages of the Book of Nature.
And thi: Cliivulriv dvgrei-s Hbtu led Vuu on lbt^ ^me juUi,!)*
showing you the escollciicv of gcnt-rcMity, cti-rot-DCy. furgiTCDWi
of injuries, miigaaniinity,couU:mpt of danger, uud thu paraBwont
obligationaof Duty and Honor. They have taught you to oior-
mmu tho four of dvatti, to dt'votc yotirstdf to the grnit cauK of
civil aud roligioux Liberty, to he tho Soldier of all (hut is just, rifbl.
aud truo; iu lb* midst of p^siiloncc to dcstrve your title of
Knight Cotnmnndcr of the Trmplc, and iicitlur tlwu^ DurclM-
wlicre t« dc£vrt your post and Qca da«tard-like from the foe. U
till this, joa ttsu-rt the sup<.>rionly aud right tu dominiou of that
ia you which is lipiritual aud divine. No hasb fear of iltuigor or
death, no sordid ambitions or piUfiil gTe4>dB or ba»e conuderalioui
can t«rapt a true Scottish Knight to dishonor, and m make hit
iubi-lk-L-t, his reason, his snnLthc bond-:^liiv(: of hia appotih-a, of kii
pafiuiutia, of that which is tnatcrial and animal, scIQhIi aud hruttdl
in his nature.
It is not possible to create a trncand genuine Brothcrtiood npoa
any theory of Uio baseness of huDiau naluro: nor by a O0RUM*
nity of belief in abairact propositionti as to the oatnrr of tlu
Ocily, the nnnihcr of Ilia jwreona, or other theorems of ruligiota
faith; Dor by the establish mc lit of a system of aesooiatiun fiimpi;
fur mutual relief, aud by which, in Di>u?idurition '>r certain {wl*
meut« regularly made, each bi-comcs eutilU-d lo a certaiit itipeild
in oasc of sickness, to att^ution then, and to the ceremoaiea tf
burial after di-alh.
Tiicrc can be no gunatnc Brotherhood without mntaal R^arl
gooi opiiiion and esti-cin, mutual charity, and mutual allowaon
fuf faults and failings, ll is those only who loam habitaaU; f
think bettor of each other, to look hubitualiy for the |rood that n
in each other, nud expect, allow for, and or9rl»ok,the«Til, wh«
can be Brethren one uf the other, in any true smm of (he ai-rU.
TfaoM who gloat over Ihu failings of one anoUieri wbo think rat-ii
Sl'DUUR linKOC OP THS BOTAL SKCRET.
8S7
other U* Iw natnrallj We iind low, or a iiiiturc tu wliicli Ihc Kvil
■•if
Ullll
siic
lie luukuil iur,
be
AD
inatc-s
even friitnds, and miich less Bretlireu.
2fu onv can have- a rig'bt to Uitnk mcatil; or his race-, imlcss be
nine thinks mc-auly «>r biui^eir. IT. from « single fuult vr vi-ror, bo
judgvs of tJio cbnructer of ahoihor, and takra the eiDglo act as
uvidi<im' of tlie wbolu utiLure uf Lhe man and of tbo irbulv course
uf Ills life, he ougbt to C4>ii:iviii to be jiiilged by ihe mm*: rule, mid
Co admit it to be right that olbers ebuiild ibiia uiicburitubl]' cuu-
demn hiiusctr. But such jud^in«uU will becoaioiRijiuE^iLite nhi-n
h« incessantly rvminda bimsclf that in cverj man tbul lives tbvro
ia an immortal Soul viidKaruring to du that which is rif^bt and
JLflt; a Ray, hitwvver Birtiill, and almost. inap{)r«;iublc, I'mra tbc
r«at Sourou of Light and liilvlligeiiue, nliitdi ever etruggW
upwurd amid all tlit irajicdimi-nts of Kiiw and the obstractions
uf the imhsions; and tlml itt ererv iiiau this mj contiiiually wages
War ugaiust bis evil pauiiuus and his unruly up{>cti tc«, {/t, IT ii has
snccumbed, is ncvor wliolly cstingaished and Bnnibilatvd. for
he will then «e« tbai it is not victory, but the struggli; that dc-
BSrvcg honor ; since in this its in all else no man can always ooni-
maad success. Amid a. cloud of errors, nf failures, and eburt-
comings, he will look for the ^truggliog Konl, for tliiit which is
good in every one umid the ovil,and, bflivring that each is bvttvr
tbau from his acts and umiesions ho secus to be, and that God
cares for him still, and pitieii him and loves him, b« will fe«l that
tiveu the erring sionur is still Ida hroiber, stiJl calttled tohia sym-
[Mtiiy, and bound to bim by the indisstdubti! tios of fi'Ilowship.
If there b<>nolbiDguf the divine tu uiau, what is be, after all, hat
a more intfliigctit auiinal ? Uu halh no DtuU or vitx- which some
bcmt bath not; and Uierrfuru iu hia vioes be is but a beust of a
bighvronlcr; and he bittb liar^Lly any tnorul excellence, perhaps
Qouc, which some animal haih not in as great a degree, — cve-a tho
more cycoUoni of tbt-ae, such as generosity, fidelity, and magnu-
uiiuily.
Bardsean, the Syrian ChristtaD, in bis Boole of tlie Laws of
Countries, says, of men, dial "in the tilings belonging to their
bodii«, th'ey muintaiu bbeir nature likv animals, and in the thioga
which beluug to tbeir minds, they do Lhu,t which ihcy wish, aa
being Cnw and with pi>wer, and as the likeness of <3od:" and
Mditon, Bishop uf Sardis, in his Oration to Autouiuus Ca?6ar, says:
MORALS AKD DOQIIA.
•'Let Him, the evor-livlug God, be alwaje prcsenl m tliy niiii^;
for thy miod it£«lf is Hie Hkonpss, for it, too, is invt^iblu uutl im-
palpsble, sud wilbontroria. . . Aa He exiets fororer, sotboDaln,
ivlicii tlicu i<1iuU bare put off tlita which is visible and oomipttUfi
ebalt stand before Him forerer, liTJng and endowed with kiioil-
edge."
As the mattor is far abuve our comprehension, and in tlw Ue-
brew Genesis the words tlist are used lo express the ori^ of
things arc of uuctruiin mmiiing. and with eiiiia) prnpriuiT nu;
betransIuU'd by the word "generated," " produced,'' " made," «
"created," we need not dispute or debate whether the Sou] or
Spirit of man lie a my that h**? eiiiauated or flowed forth ttom Uit
Supremo luMligcnoe, or whether the Infinite Power halh ctIN
eavb into existL>nee from nuthing, by a more exertioti of 1u kiU.
and endowed it with immortality, uiid with intelligence lik* lat*
the Divine liitcUigt-uce: for. iu either case it may be uid dutin
muu the Divine is united to the Huraao. Of tbi« tinioti Um
fqadutcral 'rri&ugle inscribed withiu the Square is a SymlMl.
We see the Soul, Plato Mid, as men eee the slatcic of Olaocm
reooTered from the son. wherein it had Uiin many years— wbi(fc
viewing, it was not i-afy, if possible, lo discern wha.t woe iuccip'
nal n».tnre. Us limbs having been [tartly broken and partly mn
and by defacement changed, by the action of the waroe, aid
thells, wredii, and pcbblfs adht-riB^to it, so thiit it more rearmbM
Some stniQgc monster than that which it VM whcu it left ill di-
Yine Soorce. Even so, he sajd, we see the Soul, dcfonnwl by in*
nnmemblo things that have done it harm, have mutikted <ui
defatted tt. But tbeMawn who bath the Royal SiCRKieanabB
with him argue, from beholding its love of wisdom, iti tenilrsfy
towiird Kssocialion with what ia divine and immortal, ita larpr
aipinftious, ite struggles, though they may have ended in drfsA
with the imppdiments and enlhralments of the eenees and tk*
jiossiunB, that whi>n it shnil have been rescued from the malerid
environmcnta that now prove too strong for it, and bi- frwfd torn
the defonniug and disfiguring atxrctions that here adhere to it,i*
will Ag^aiu he si-en in its true nature, and by dcgrres attxinl hy t^
myiiiic ladder of the Spheres, to its first home and plaoe arocijfi>
The RoTJii. Secret, of which you are IVince, if yonar«atlM
Adept, if knowledge seems to yon advitahlo. and Philosophy iL
for yon, radiuut with a divine beauty, is tliat which (be Sobtf
• t
SrOLUIE PSntCB of TOB dotal 3ECBET.
859
lei-ma The Mgniery of ihe BALANC& It u the SeCiei of tho Usi-
vEKSAi. Equilujbicm: —
— or Uint E({ninbrittm in the Doity, between tlie Inflnito ^\-
vine Wii>»OM nnd llie iDfinito Diriae PowEn, from which n?suU
the Staliilitj uf tlia UniTerw, the unclmngeablenegs of Lhe Divine
I^aw, and the Principles of Truth, Justice, and Sight which are
a part or it; and the Supreme Oliligation of the Pivino Law
H{>t>n all men, as superior tu all other l&w, und ronniug a part <if
all (b« laws of meii and uatioDS.
— Of that Kquihhriura also, between the Infinite Diriiie Jos-
TiCB and ilie Infinite Divine Merct, the result of which is Iho
lnflniU> Divine Eqi'iTY, and the Moml Ilurmony nr lleaitty of
the TTniverse. Bj it the cndiirauoc of created and imperfect no-
tnre.<i tii the prcifcnccof a Perfect Deity i?t mude [lo^iiiblc; and for
Elim, alEo, as for us, to Iotc is bettor thiin to hutc, and ForgiTO-
bcsa ill vi£or thun Ucvcn^ or I'nui^hment.
— Of that EqiiilibriHm betwwu XiuihssiTY and LlHEBTr, be-
tw<>«a the action of tho Divi.vk Uninipotencc and tho Frce-wJU
of muu, bv which vices and base autioiis, nud angciicrous thoughts
and words ore crimes and wraiigs, juslly piiniehr>d by the law of
cnuiH; uud coasequeuee, tlion^h nothing in the UniviTW can hap-
pen or be done contrary to the will of Qod ; and without whioh
oo-oxisu-nce of Liberty and N'ca!iiity, of Free-will iii the crenturo
ami Omnipotence in the Creator, thei« could be no religion, nur
any law of right and wrong, or merit uud dunioril, DOr any jnitica
in linman punishmentH or penal laws.
— Of Ihnt E^jnilibrinm hetweca Good and Eril, and Light aad
DnrkncKi in the world, whicli onaiirea us that utl b the work of tho
Intinito Wisdom and of an Infinite Love ; and that there ia no
rebellions demon of KvtL or Principle of DarknoM co-eziBtcnt and
(n ctornal controversy with God, or the Principle of Light and
of Good : by nltiiining to tho ktiowli-df(o of whioh et^nilibrinm
we can, through Faith, see l-httt thi? existence of Evil, Sin, Suffer-
ing, and Sorrow in the world, in connUtent with the LiHnitc Good-
Deas as welt oa with tiio Inllnfte WiAilom of the Almighty.
Sympathy and Antipathy, Attraction atid liepulsion, each a
Force of uatuiH:, uro coiilrariea, in the souls of uicu and in thQ
Dohersc of epbor«a end worlda ; &»d from the action And oppuai-
tion of rnch against tho other, result Haraiouj, and timt niove-
ment which is the Life of tho Univenc uud the Soul alike.
••
860
vonAts iMD ooaiti.
Tht'j- arc oot antagonistK of each othor. The fortw that repolii
rUiieL from the Sun ifl no more an €cil totce, than t)i.il wUich it
U^acts the Planet toward the central LiuninarT; for earli ii m-
at^r-c] and «xiTt«il hjr the Dt'ity, iind llic resnit is tli« tiannoiuout
luoTemciit of the obedient Plaii<.-Cs ia ihcii elliptic orbita, «>d tte
nuitbematioal acutiracj und uuvarj'iiig r^alority of Ibcir ism*-
ment&
— Of iJiBt Kqnilibrlnm Iwtipeen Aulhorily und tndividoal Ac-
tion witirh coustitiilics Prt-e Guri-ninicnl, Bt ecttliog ud {iiuaat»
blc funndations LiWrlj villi Obt^ii;uct; to Law^ H<iualitf ritli
Subjection to Authority, and Friitornity wilb Subordiuatiua to Ih*
Wifu-ftt and the [iest : and of tlut }-y)niliKriiim Ikcturc^'^ th« Adin
Kncrgj" of the Will of tlie Present, exjii-psscd by the Vot*of tfa*
People, aud Uie P&juiive Stuliiliijr and Pi'rmunt-nct! of tbi! Will uf
the I*n«(.cx|»ri-si'i-d in coiielitiiLioiiisor govern men t, written orink
written, and m llii- lans iiud c»^tomt>, gray with tige and tmie^d
by lime, as pr'^eedcnts and authority ; which ia n-pn lenttd by tl»t
arch ivstin{r«ii the IworolnmHH, Jneliin and iJoM, lluit^tundaltlll
portals of (he Temple biiildcd hy Wisdom, on one of whicli lb*
sonr; get« th<> oelratial Olobe, Hymbol of tlie spiritaal fut at at
composite nature, and on the other Uie terrestriul Globe. qrmW
of the nintfrial parL
— And. finally, of that Ilqnilibriuta, possible in onrodvei, ani
id'htcb UMonry incessantlr labors toacccmpliati in iti< [nitiatr(;iaA
demanda of its Adi-pts und Princes (else unworthy of their litlitK
betwo(>n the Spiritual und Divine and llie Material and Human is
man ; between thi- Inlelh'ct, Reason, and Moral Seneo on one i«Jt.
■nd the Appt-titcn and Fiissiotu on the other, frank wlucli rrwi^
the Harmoay and Desnty of & well-rcguhitrd life.
Which poseibli? »i«ilibriuui prorv-a to us ihatotir Apjrttiws wJ
iSeiwos also an? Force* given unto its by God, for purpoew of gw4
and not the r^nitd of the muJi^nuiiey of a Devil, to be diitMtf4i
niurti fli:?d. and. if jKiseibk-. rendi-nid in^t and dsad: ibat tbfj ut
given 08 io be the means by which we ahall be strcngtbi-ned aid
incited to greoit and good deeds, and are to be wisely Dsod, aad w*
abiucd ; to bo controlled aud kopt nithin ditc boundi by th« Be^
i»on and the Jdoral Sense ; tu I>e mudo tigeful in8(rnmonu«nd*»f-
vaiits, and not permitted to become tlte managtira and mMitm>
luiag our intellect and reason as b»K iiisLrimientJ for tbiir fO^
floafion.
Bt'BLmS FRIXCB OV THB BOTXL BBCBBT.
8«1
And tliisEqnilibrium t«ncl]os us, oIkivp all, to reverence onr-
teUei m immortal soiilti. and to haT« respect nad cliarity for'otb-
ers, who are errn such iis we are, piirtaVere with iia of Lhi* I>ivUie
NatnK, lighted hy a ray of the DiTinp. Intclligi'iK-o, struggling,
lilio ae, toward tbo light ; capable, like us, of pn>greaa upwurd to-
wiml [wtfeotion, and deserving to be loved and [litio*!, but never
to he hated ordespitied; to bo sided and cncotii-ngod in tliU life*
ftxnggh, and not to he ahandoned nor left to wander in the diirlc>
neea alone, bHII less to bo trampled upon in onr own efforts to
asoend.
fn^mthe mntual action and re-action of each of thcoe pain
of oppoBltcsindcontrsiries results that which with tbom forma the
TrUiigk', t« all the Aiicicnt Sages the Mjiressive symbol of the
Deity; ob from Osiris and Isis, Har-oeri, the Master of Light and
TJfe. ftiid ihe Cre:ttire Word- At the aogW of one gUiud. syra-
holirnlty, the three coliimnB that snpport the Ijodge, ils-lf n sym-
liol of the ITnWorse, Wiedom, Power, and Harmony or Bi^uty.
One of these symbols, found on the Traciug-Boai-d of the Appren-
liw;'9 degree, teacliea this liist lesson of Frvom««onry. It Jtt the
riglil-uiiglod Triatiglo, representing man, as a nitiou of tho «pirit^
iml ami material, of the divin* and hitman. The hii«-, mi-asun^
by (he number 3, tbo uunibLT uf the T^iaugl^^ represents ibe
Deity and the Divine; tlie perpeiidicnlar, measured by the num-
ber 4, Uie number the Stjuare, represents the Earth, tho Material,
and the llumiui ; nud the h^'pothenudo, measured by o, represents
that nnturo which is produoed by th? union of the Diviuo and
Human, tlie Soul und the llody; the si^uares, 9 and Itl, of th«
biwe and {xiqK'iidieular, added together, prudncing 25, the Bqnare
ruot whereof is S, the measure of Uiu hypothenase.
And US in tat-h Triangle of Perft^ction, one is three anil Ihrce
are tme, m man is uae, though of & double nature ; itod bo attains
thopurpoece of his being only wh<>n the two cattirefi that arc in
him are in jnst equilibrium ; and his lifo is a EuocfKs only when it
tuu h a hiirmoiiy, and beautiful, like the great HarmunieH of (<od
utd tlie rniverw.
Such, my Brother, Is the Trtjk WoBDof a Master Mason ; such
(he true RoYAl. Secret, which muki-^ po^ible, and ehall at length
make real, the UoLT Kmpibb of true Uasonio Brotherhood.
GujRU Dbi estcelabk Vbrbuh. Aubk.
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
STANFORD. CALIFORNIA 94305-6004
(650) 723-1493
grncircQsulmoil.slanford.«du
All books are subiaci to recoil.
DATE DOE